《Vampire God in the Apocalypse》


 Chapter 1: 1. Prologue: Tiran impact

    <h4>Chapter 1: 1. Prologue: Tiran impact</h4>

    [Humans. It''s time to face the ultimate tribtion. Tiran lmpact is urring all over the universe and earth will also be part of it.]

    [The rules are simple, the weak die, the strong survive, the strong rebuilds earth their own way.]

    [Heaven''s tower is now open to all individuals, make sure to get enough points for you can only enter a few times in your entire lifetime. I would have saved humans from the Tiran impact but you guys have already forgotten your creator. Many will die, many will cry. Haha, that actually rhymes, die, cry. ]

    [Anyways, all rules guarding earth before will be nullified. Lucky for you guys, the tiran impact also allows ess to a means to grow stronger. I bid farewell to this beautiful. Good luck humans.]

    A handsome young man with short ck hair and brown eyes stared at the floating words in confusion. He was shopping when these golden words began to appear in mid air.

    "What the hell?" He looked confused. "How is this working?"

    He wondered how the government did this or who pulled a prank but he looked around to see other people in the supermarket staring in front of them with the same exptession of confusion he had.

    *Dum Dum Dum*

    Dexter looked outside through the widows and saw the sky suddenly darken with ckish clouds, green lightning shing within as asteroids on green mes fell from the sky.

    "What the hell is happening?" Dexter saw an asteroids crash on a person''s car and a blue hand broke through the door and then Dexter saw the most scary creature he has ever seen.

    [The tiran impact has began.]

 Chapter 2: 2. Becoming a Vampire

    <h4>Chapter 2: 2. Bing a Vampire</h4>

    ___24 hourster___

    Dexter rested his back on one of the racks in the supermarket as he panted for breath. In his hand was a mopstick which was broken into two halves.

    ''The end time has reallye. I guess this is God''s way of punishing humans.'' Dexter thought as he remembered what happened the previous day. The sound of something falling and faint growling sounds came from nearby and he stood up to peep through the rack.

    There he saw a humanoid creature with blue skin and it''s teeth which were like the teeth of a saw were menacing to look at. Apart from these features the creature resembled a human.

    ''Cursed zombies.'' Dexter gritted his teeth as he jumped from where he hid alerting the zombie. He had already expected this and he pointed the stick towards the zombie''s eye.

    Stacking force with his momentum, the stick pierced through the eye of the zombie and reached its brain killing it in an instant.

    And Dexter fell backward in exhaustion.

    ''It''s funny, I always wished for the world to end, to just stop suffering on earth. And the earth decided to end when I now have something to live for.'' Dexter smiled bitterly.

    It all started a day ago when Dexter was going back home from college as it was already summer break. Big green rocks like asteroids started falling from the sky. Any human that was touched or inhaled the gas the rock released turned into a zombie.

    These zombies weren''t even like the ones he saw in movies. They were stronger, and faster but they stillcked intelligence and killing was their purpose.

    They didn''t have a name so he just called them that. The zombies have no sense of reasoning so it was logical to kill them. It was kill or be killed ever since yesterday.

    ''Fuck. I''ve been hiding in this store for a whole day. I could make it my new home since the streets are flooded with zombies.'' Dexter thought as he reached his hand towards a bag of cookies and began eating them.

    ''The zombies are strong. I''m worried about my brothers but... I can''t fight zombies.'' Dexter felt like crying.

    ''Well, I didn''t like how the world was anyway, I''ve ended lives before.'' Dexter said as he put another cookie in his mouth.

    All of a sudden he stopped as words began to manifest in front of him. Golden words that glowed appeared in front of him.

    "The hell?" Dexter shook his head and wiped his eyes and then he looked forward. The words were still there!

    [You have survived 24 hours during the Tiran impact.]

    [You have been recognized by the Beholder.]

    At that moment a sharp pain surged through Dexter''s mind. He clutched his head as he kept hearing the sound of a tyre of a car drifting.

    After ten more seconds of torture, the pain finally subsided and Dexter opened his eyes to see a totally new set of words in front of him.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Level: 0]

    [Race: Human]

    [Spirit points: 0/50]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aborginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 3,400,675]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 0]

    ----

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 20/20]

    [Stamina: 70/70]

    [Strength: 10]

    [Agility: 15]

    [Mind: 40]

    [Free points: 0]

    =====

    "What...?"

    Dexter couldn''t believe his eyes. If what he was looking at was true then he could get stronger with this... this...

    "What... it''s like... some kind of game. And here I was thinking judgment day has arrived." Dexter smiled happily.

    When he first saw the asteroids falling with green gasing out of it his first thought was that it was finally judgement day.

    However, it turned out to be a damn apocalypse as he didn''t see the skies open and he definitely didn''t see any of the humans disappearing.

    When the apocalypse broke out he immediately called his pastor and when he found out that his pastor was still here, on earth, he calmed down as he immediately knew that it wasn''t judgment day.

    ''I thought it was an attack on our country but turns out it''s worldwide.'' Dexter thought as he got himself together.

    ''It wouldn''t have surprised me as our president was a bastard that pissed off many presidents. Now that I know that the one who is behind this is... the Beholder. Maybe it''s God.'' Dexter could only try to put the pieces together as he saw the strange name ''The Beholder.''

    ''I wonder who this Beholder is.'' He thought but he didn''t ponder ad he knew no one was going to answer him.

    Dexter stood up from the ground and pulled out his mopstick from the eye of the zombie and he looked at the zombie very well.

    ''I wonder if I can even call it a zombie. In the movies, they were not very strong. I saw one of these things outside flip a car!'' Dexter peeped through the door and he didn''t see anything.

    ''I don''t want to encounter that particr one.''

    Dexter sat on the floor cross-legged and looked at the screen again.

    "Hm? There''s no introduction." He was confused as games always had an introduction. ''Seems like this isn''t supposed to be a game.''

    He yed with it for more than thirty minutes and figured out that he could summon and dismiss the screen at will.

    ''Looks like I''m not getting any introductions. It''s almost night, I need to eat something.'' Dexter thought, but as he was about to stand up, another screen popped up and his eyes opened wide.

    [Congrattions. You have killed 9 normal zombies during the Tiran impact, surpassing 80% of the humans.]

    [You have received an item as one of the top 500 humans that killed the most zombies.]

    [You have received 90 Heaven''s Tower points. Reach level 5 to enter Heaven''s tower.]

    "What..."

    Before he could say anything else, an item appeared in front of him and he grabbed the vial that was half filled with a red liquid which seemed to be alive as it morphed into different shapes.

    Another screen appeared in front of his face and then he saw the item details and he was beyond shocked.

    [Item: Vampire blood]

    [Rank: second ss]

    [Use(s): Drink the blood to obtain powers capable of letting you kill zombies and monsters easily. However, be ready to struggle for your humanity afterward.]

    The first thing that came to his mind when he read the description was that he would be a vampire. After seeing that he would have to fight for his humanity he immediately stopped to think about it.

    The rank on the item said ''second ss'' so he thought that it was probably the ranks of items.

    He looked at the vial carefully and then he hesitated.

    ''You''re seriously thinking about not drinking this godsent power potion. I doubt anyone will be able to keep their humanity intact after all the turmoil yesterday.'' Dexter thought as he opened the vial and he sniffed the blood.

    "It doesn''t smell like blood though." Dexter furrowed his brows.

    In fact it was scentless and the color was so clear that he couldn''t believe it was real blood. He closed the vial and decided to drink itter. If he was really going to fight for his humanity then he would do thatter.

    ''In all the movies I''ve watched. The vampires often struggle to keep their sanity or they be deadly bloodsuckers.'' He thought hard. ''But those are just movies, I don''t really know how vampires are in real life.''

    Dexter sighed.

    ''There''s thatrge zombie outside. I can''t face it so I''ll just stay here for a while.'' Dexter thought as he wanted to sit down but then he picked up his deadptop. He threw theptop in the trash as it had no use in this apocalypse.

    ''Although it cost me a lot, all the power has been cut off.'' He sighed. Theptop was basically useless to him at this point.

    He took out his phone from his pocket and when he turned it on his heart quivered as he saw his wallpaper. It was him and a beautiful girl hugging on the wallpaper.

    "I haven''t even called her." Dexter began sweating and his hands began shaking as he dialed the girl''s number.

    The dialed number began ringing on the other side and Dexter''s heart started beating faster and faster as the seconds went by.

    The line was suddenly picked up and he immediately began talking.

    "Hannah. Are you okay?" His voice cracked.

    "Dexter? Oh my God you''re okay." The feminine voice on the other end of the call seemed to calm him down and tears flowed down his cheeks.

    "And yes. I''m okay but we can''t leave the house. The weird blue humans flooded the streets and we can''t go anywhere." Hannah sounded scared on the other end.

    "Okay, don''t worry. I''ming to get you." Dexter calmed down. "How long will your foodstuffsst?"

    "About one and half months."

    "Okay. Don''t worry about me okay. Just take care of yourself and watch your roommates. I''ming for you." Dexter said and he hung up.

    Seeing that his phone was about to die he switched it off and put it in his pocket.

    He grabbed all the foodstuff he could carry and packed them into his bag and then he wore it. He clutched the vial in his hand tightly.

    ''There''s no way I can face that thing at level zero. But this...'' Dexter looked towards the vial in his hand. ''This could help me if it boosts my strength.''

    "And about my humanity or whatever... I''m not sure anything is strong enough to affect my mind." He encouraged himself as he opened up the vial.

    As his lip touched the bottle the blood immediately shot down his throat and his insides immediately began squirming as his insides began changing.

    "Fuck." Dexter groaned, bearing the paining from his stomach, his chest, and every other organ.

    After three minutes, the pain finally stopped and Dexter breathed a sigh of relief as he stood up slowly and read what was on the screen in front of him.

    [You have now be a ''failed one''. Strength +10, Agility +10, mind +5.]

    ''Failed one?'' Dexter was confused as he had never heard anything like that in movies.

    [Your worldwide rank has increased. New rank: 100,060]

    Dexter was quite shocked as with just a few numbers, he got shot upwards from less than three million to a hundred thousand.

    ...

    Dexter decided not to ponder over the fact that his race changed from human to ''failed one'' and instead went to grab a radio on the bloodied counter where a female zombie''s bodyy on the other side.

    He didn''t flinch and just grabbed the radio before walking to the back of the store. Thedy tried to kill him so it was justified.

    ''All electricity are down. Although I''ve never used a radio by myself, I know how they are operated.'' Dexter began to change the channel on the radio.

    Most of the channels were cracked and he searched for a while until he found one that was inaudible but still a little bit clear.

    [The power station has been brutally attacked by these weird humanoid creatures. It was blown up and a lot of these creatures are dead now. The authorities have yet to give a word about the situation.

    The civilians are advised to go to the military base close to the southern district as it''s the only safe ce in Lagos. Good luck to you all. I can''t live like this so I''ll end it right here. *BANG!*]

    A loud banging sound came from the radio and Dexter turned it off as he knew what happened clearly.

    ''The reportermited suicide.'' He felt sad for some reason. "I guess he didn''t have enough to live for."

    Dexter scoured the entire shop and the only things he could find which would be a little bit lethal were kitchen knives. Lucky for him there were sharpening stones and he sharpened the six knives and put four inside his bag while he clutched two in his hands.

    Dexter breathed out as he was ready to leave this store.

    His bag was now filled up with food stuffs for his small trip and he held two knives in both of his hands in case he encounters the beast he encountered before.

    ''That thing was twice the size of a human. I''ll avoid it, but if ites to a confrontation...'' Dexter paused his thoughts. "I''ll just have to kill it."

 Chapter 3: 3. Monster zombie level 5

    <h4>Chapter 3: 3. Monster zombie level 5</h4>

    As Dexter stepped out of the store he was greeted by a cold breeze brushing against his skin.

    He nced around to still see destroyed buildings, dead bodies which were missing limbs here and there, and the damned eerie silence.

    Explosions from far away also reached his ears and he just breathed to calm down as he was extremely tensed.

    ''Max and Jude are still out there. And Hannah too. Dexter, be strong.'' He encourages himself inwardly and began to walk towards the direction of where his brother''s were.

    He knows this area as he has schooled around before so he immediately began to walk in the direction of where their house was.

    It wasn''t long before he spotted three Zombies ahead of him and he immediately hid behind a car.

    The three zombies were blocking the path which was the shortest path.

    ''Should I try to kill them all? I''ll be risking my life. Or should I take a detour back and follow a longer path?''

    At the end he decided to kill the zombies.

    There were a lot of cars in the area so Dexter sneaked from car to car while approaching the zombies stealthily.

    He removed his heavy bag and dropped it somewhere close before running out towards them with two knives equipped.

    The zombies immediately came at him and he gritted his teeth as he dropped one knife.

    He wasn''t used to using his left hand to wield things in the first ce.

    The zombies all growled as they revealed their terrifying set of saw-like teeth and charged at Dexter.

    Despite the fact that the zombies were faster than normal humans Dexter was even faster than them at the moment.

    He immediately approached the closest one and jumped while spinning before extending his leg. The sole of his sneakers collided with the zombie''s chest, causing a loud bang to resound before the zombie flew backwards with great force.

    *Bang!*

    The zombie crashed into another car.

    ''Wow. Plus ten strength points are not joke. Seems like my years in teakwondo club throughout highschool is not going to waste.'' Dexter smiled and immediately ducked as a zombie reached out to grab him from behind.

    He immediately did a backflip, bringing his leg down on the zombie''s head with the effect of both gravity and momentum.

    *Crack!*

    The zombie fell down, no longer moving and Dexter felt a little bit... relieved.

    ''What was I so scared about?'' He ran towards the third one and sliced ntly at its chest.

    With his strength the knife had no resistance and cut the chest of the zombie.

    Dexter then stabbed it''s neck before it could even react and it fell to the floor.

    He panted as he looked around and walked back to his bag.

    As he reached the zombie which was crawling towards him from his front with a broken spine he used all of his strength and stepped on it''s head, crushing itpletely.

    After he did that the familiar golden lines of the system began to morph in front of him, soon forming readable words.

    [You have killed three level 4 zombies and have recieved 30 heaven tower points and 30 Spirit points]

    ''Hm? These heaven tower points again. What do they do?'' He tried tapping on the screen but nothing happened so he just dismissed it and decided to move on.

    Before he could take another step he heard a low growling sound from behind him and his eyes shone with fear and shock as he turned around slowly.

    His heart skipped a beat as he saw a creature more than fifty metres in front of him.

    It was tall and saliva dripped from its mouth. It was the size of two adult humans on top of each of each other with a disgusting bald head.

    And in addition to its terrifying size it had a hunch back and ws that were ten centimeters long each.

    The creature didn''t have pure white eyes like the others but instead had a single split pupil as it stared at Dexter while growling and moving forward slowly.

    ''If I move it will charge at me.'' He looked at his bag which was filled with food behind him and made a decision.

    "It''s you and me today."

    He then began running towards the straight path, past where the zombies where blocking before and he ran as his life depended on it.

    The zombie let out a loud Growl as it chased him on all fours.

    ''What kind of zombie is this one?'' Dexter eximed inwardly as he took a sharp corner, noticing the zombie was close to him.

    This was the same one that he saw which chased him into a store filled with normal zombies.

    It''s ws were sharp enough to tear through cars and it was strong enough to toss them around.

    Dexter wouldn''t take chances with this creature.

    The creature, seeing that Dexter took a sharp turn suddenly looked at a building beside itself and lept over it.

    ...

    ''I lost him.'' Dexter felt relieved as he turned around to see nothing scary chasing him and he sighed.

    ''I might have gotten a big boost in stats but I''m not sure of this one.'' He thought as he slowly walked back.

    *Bang!*

    Feeling the vibration from the floor and hearing somethingnd behind him Dexter turned around slowly, his heart beating extremely loudly.

    Behind him was the towering figure of the monster zombie that chased him before.

    The zombie didn''t waste time and wed at the human in front of it with the intention to kill.

    Dexter has always been agile, he ducked before jumping backwards and getting into a solid stance while gripping the knife like a dagger.

    "It''s clear that you''re not going to let me go, even if I run. So let''s do it here and now. COME ON!"

    The creature roared loudly to Dexter''s aggro as it lept into the sky with its hand outstretcheding down at him.

    Dexter had no choice. It was either do or die. He was scared, he was terrified, he didn''t want to die, he didn''t know what was on the other side if he dies.

    He immediately remembered his girlfriend, her pretty face and how she alwaysforted him.

    ''I haven''t even kissed her yet. This won''t be the end.'' Dexter opened his eyes with new found resolve as he too jumped up, higher than any athlete has ever done, into the air towards the zombie that was falling down.

 Chapter 4: 4. Level 1

    <h4>Chapter 4: 4. Level 1</h4>

    Dexter was faster and stronger after his awakening as a vampire. He grabbed the creature''s hand as it swiped it at him and because they were on the air, Dexter was pushed sideways.

    He wasn''t dumb.

    The creature''s ws had the capacity to rip cars like butter. He wouldn''t think of using his aluminum knife to defend the attack.

    Dexter counted on the momentum and as he reached the side he immediately used the strong hand of the zombie to pull himself upwards with force.

    His knee met the zombie''s face in mid air and the zombie bent backwards with it''s back facing the ground now and it immediately spread both of its hands sideways, preparing to mp Dexter in-between its powerful arms.

    It was like it didn''t feel pain.

    Dexter kicked the Zombie, using it to jump up and a loud pping sound resounded as it missed him, followed by a loud crashing sound as the zombie hit the concrete stone ground.

    Dexternded and almost lost his bnce but he stood normally and pointed his knife towards where there was currently a dust cloud while panting heavily with squinted brows.

    As the dust cloud began to clear up he finally saw the monster crawling away. There was a protrusion where it fell and itnded on its spine.

    It was unable to use its legs!

    ''This is my chance, kill it or leave it?'' Dexter looked at the zombie using its monstrous hands to pull itself away, he was angry.

    ''Kill it.'' Dexter ran towards it.

    If he leaves this thing to continue living what are the odds that the next person it encounters would know martial arts or would be a vampire.

    As he got close to it Dexter jumped up high and came down on the zombie from above with the knife.

    The knife, carrying the force of gravity plus Dexter''s own strength, pierced into the head of rhe zombie with a soft cracking sound.

    The zombie didn''t move after that and Dexter breathed heavily as his legs felt weak and he fell on his butt.

    As he tried to catch his breath, golden words began to morph in front of him again and he proceeded to read them.

    [You have yed a level 5 zombie. You have gained 25 heaven tower points and 45 spirit points.]

    [Congrattions, you have levelled up to level 1. You have gained three stat points to distribute freely and +20 spirit energy]

    [You have gained a technique]

    ''I levelled up. So it really is like a game.'' Dexter thought before summoning his status screen.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Level: 1]

    [Race: Failed one]

    [Spirit points: 25/100]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aborginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 67,890]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 110]

    ----

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 40/40]

    [Stamina: 11/70 (regen. rate: 1 every 30 seconds)]

    [Strength: 20]

    [Agility: 25]

    [Mind: 45]

    [Free points: 3]

    =====

    "How do I distribute these? Do I just...?"

    Dexter reached his hand towards the screen and tapped strength and it automatically added one point for him.

    ''Huh. So that''s how it is.'' Dexter then proceeded to add a point to Agility and Stamina as he didn''t know what the mind stat was for.

    As he stood up and looked around he noticed that it was reallyte as it was getting dark.

    Before he could take a few steps more a new notification popped up in front of him.

    [Aborginal, you are still a ''failed one''. You need to drink blood in 12 hours or instant death will be your portion.]

    ''What the...?!''

    Dexter''s eyes almost popped out when he read the text in front of his eyes and he wanted to shout at the top of his lungs.

    ''I thought that there wasn''t any need since it didn''t show me this before. Shit, what do I do?'' He began pacing around and the screen never left his view as it moved around with him.

    After a minute Dexter stopped and his expression was now calm as he had an idea.

    "I wasn''t told to drink any specific type of blood so..?" He then looked at the dead monster zombie on the floor and he cringed as he thought about drinking blood from that disgusting creature.

    ''Wait why am I thinking about not doing it? Its just a dirty creature, I can close my eyes.'' Dexter thought and went then he knelt down beside the zombie''s neck.

    He swallowed spit as he pulled the neck close and used his shirt to clean the neck very well.

    He spat on the neck and then used his shirt to wipe it very well with a disgusted expression.

    He''s a very clean boy.

    He took a deep breath as he moved towards the neck.

    Surprisingly, as he moved towards the neck he began to feel his teeth moving, specifically his canines.

    He was growing fangs.

    All of a sudden the whole world turned red and he could now see the veins of the zombie in front of him. His eyes were also glowing bright red.

    All hesitation vanished as he sank his fangs into the neck of the creature that tried to kill him and sucked greedily.

    He couldn''t control himself and even began to squeeze the neck, forcing every drop of blood he could get. It tasted like wine, sweet wine, a very delicious wine.

    He couldn''t stop as he drank and sucked hard.

    He even bit harder to tear the flesh of the creature a little more which gave more room for more blood to flow out.

    After Dexter couldn''t drink anything else from the zombie he finally dropped the body of the zombie and stood up.

    The world was still red and he could see red dots in his vision, he could hear heartbeats from so far away which was probably that of other zombies.

    He blinked his eyes hard as he got a hold of himself and his eyes stopped glowing red and reverted back to its normal brown Colour.

    "I... I really did it." Dexter said as he felt his canines with his fingers as they slid back into his gum.

    [Congrattions, you are now a vampire halfling.]

 Chapter 5: 5. Son of the sun

    <h4>Chapter 5: 5. Son of the sun</h4>

    Dexter felt a rush of strength in his body and he breathed out and looked forward again at his status screen.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews] [Reward]

    [Level: 1]

    [Race: Vampire youngling]

    [Spirit points: 25/100]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aborginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 67,890]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 110]

    ----

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 40/40]

    [Stamina: 21/71 (regeneration rate: 1 Stamina every 30 seconds)]

    [Strength: 21]

    [Agility: 26]

    [Mind: 46]

    [Free points: 0]

    =====

    He noticed a new section in his status window which was the [Reward] and he tapped it as he was confused at what it was.

    [Technique - Son of the sun]

    [Description: This technique will allow the user to harness the golden sun me and utilize it in various ways to release its ultimate power.]

    [Do you wish to learn? (30% chance due to your race)]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Dexter was shocked as he saw that the system even describes the technique.

    "Techniques must be something like superpowers. Cultivation movies use that a lot. I wonder if they''re simr." Dexter mumbled as he tapped [Yes].

    ''Having superpowers would be great.'' He smiled.

    As he tapped it, it wasn''t up to a few seconds before he felt a searing, sharp pain reach his head and he clutched his head as he knelt down on the floor and gritted his teeth as the pain was getting worse.

    "Grr, AHHHH!!"

    It was like his whole body was burning up and he hurt all over and he rolled on the cold ground in pain as he growled and growled.

    After an entire five minutes the pain subsided and the screen morphed in front of his eyes again.

    [Learning failed! Do you wish to try again?]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Dexter looked at the description again and that''s when he facepalmed... in his mind.

    His hands hurted so much that he couldn''t even move them.

    ''So a 30% chance to learn it. I don''t think I want to learn it anymore.'' Dexter thought as he rxed on the ground, the memory of the pain he felt still fresh in his mind.

    Once he was able to move his arms he tapped the bracket where 30% was in and it expanded.

    [30% chance due to your race.

    Fire is the enemy of most vampires, learning this skill might be extremely dangerous and can even kill a vampire. But if you seed in learning the technique, your power will know no bounds.]

    ''Power my ass.'' Dexter thought as he willed the screen to be dismissed and he then stood up and walked back to where he left his bag.

    Luckily, his bag was right where he left it.

    "Seems like I was lucky." He sighed. "Things won''t move much at night so it should be considered safe to move out." Dexter strapped the big bag on his back and began to walk towards his destination.

    ...

    ''Damn. I was wrong, night is a bad time!'' Dexter thought as he ran forward.

    Behind him were eight different zombies of different sizes and forms and each one of then looked deadly but they were still ordinary ones.

    Dexter reached a safe distance and dropped his bag before bringing out a knife.

    ''Shit. I left one of the knives in that big zombie''s forehead... and I dropped one when approaching those three.'' He felt very careless at this point.

    He kept the bag in a safe spot and ran towards the eight zombies that approached him while growling.

    Immediately Dexter reached close to them he jumped up and kneed a zombie in the face, pushing it backwards before swinging his fist sideways towards another zombie''s face.

    He delivered a number of kicks to one of the zombies before jumping and adding a spin. With his gathered force he kicked a zombie away and it flew towards a broken rod and it was impaled on it.

    Dexter was quick and agile, not letting the zombies touch him and cutting their wrists before they could even reach.

    His punches and kicks were powerful and the zombies couldn''t withstand it for long.

    He sliced ther necks one by one as they came.

    As thest one came forward he dodged a grab before delivering an uppercut to the zombie''s chin, making a loud banging sound.

    Dexter''s eyes were open wide as he saw that the zombies head was detached from its body and it flew somewhere else.

    ''Damn. I''m now way stronger than I was before.'' He looked at his fists and squeezed them.

    He felt high as his body was full of energy now.

    [You have killed five level 2 zombies and two level 3 zombies and one level 4 zombie. You have gained 115 heaven tower points and 140 Spirit points.]

    [You have levelled up to level 2. You have recieved three stat points to distribute freely.]

    Dexter smiled as he saw how much he obtained this time around and went ahead to grab three stic bottles which were filled with water from his bag.

    He used a bottle to wash the knife and used another to wash his messy hair and used one more to wash his face.

    ''What a waste of water.'' Dexter thought as he picked the three empty bottles and walked back to where he just fought.

    ''But the water didn''t waste for nothing. Since I need blood now, saving some would be very nice and convenient.'' Dexter bent down and began to fill the bottles with zombie blood.

    When he was done he packed them in the bag along with the knife and then continued down the road.

    As he walked further he soon crossed miles and that when he began to hear low banging sounds and he stopped and listened.

    All of a sudden the building which was in front of the one by his side broke and something came out. Dexter jumped backwards and furrowed his brows as he saw a big humanoid creature fall to the ground after it crashed through the wall.

    It was a seven metres tall monkey with longer legs like humans and it''s fur was now blue and it''s eyes were red.

    It roared loudly as it revealed its sharp teeth which were in its mouth.

    ''This one must be strong. It must give a ton of spirit points.'' Dexter smiled as he dropped his bag but as he was about to run out of his hiding spot three individuals came out from the building with a broken wall, charging towards the creature with shy weapons.

 Chapter 6: 6. Three Orphans

    <h4>Chapter 6: 6. Three Orphans</h4>

    The three people surrounded the ape creature from all sides and began to attack.

    The girl that had long braided blonde hair tied up in a ponytail jumped forward with a blue rapier in both or her hands. And as the monkey waved it''s hand to grab her the bulky man out of the three waved his giant axe horizontally at the monkey and shed it''s leg.

    The girl waved her hands and shed at the monkey multiple times as she flew through the air.

    She wore red leggings with a tight leather top which had pieces of metal here and there which also entuated her figure.

    "Leo! Left nk!" The bulky man with an axe said and the young man among the group with a nonchnt expression, lept forward with his long sword which had a thin, silver de,parable to the girl''s rapiers.

    The young man was fast but Dexter could see his moves very clearly.

    He wasn''t interested in them. What he was interested in was their weapons. Their weapons looked shy and strong that it didn''t crack or show any sign of being weak or being ready to break.

    The monkey, seeing the humans gaining an upper hand, it turned around to escape.

    "Leo!" The bulky man shouted and Leo stretched his hand towards the monkey and made made fist.

    The monkey''s legs were covered in a chunk of ice, stuck to the ground and it cried out and roared, threatening the humans with its monstrous fangs.

    ''Ice!'' Dexter was shocked.

    He has never seen or even experienced using his spirit energy before or even saw a superpower but now he couldn''t help but feel like these people were out of his league.

    "Just finish it off." Leo,the nonchnt dude said and the bulky guy walked towards the monkey before raising his axe up high, ready to bring it down.

    "Hell fire arc!" The bulky man said as he raised his axe upwards and struck down.

    A huge arc made of dark colored mes vertically shot out and the monkey was split into two instantly.

    The floor which the arc flew over was charred ck and the arc even went to a nearby building, destroying it.

    ''Such power!''

    Dexter was amazed.

    He had never seen such good teamwork. No collision of forces, it was like some kind of movie.

    ''Should I approach them?'' Dexter thought as he hasn''t seen a normal human in a while.

    ''No. They could be dangerous.''

    He wasn''t dumb, now that the world had no rules, it was inevitable for people to act out of ce.

    He could go to them and they could kill him or even take his foodstuffs. There are nows that stealing or killing is prohibited, in this new world, anything goes.

    As Dexter turned around to leave before they saw him he suddenly heard a call.

    "Hey!"

    ''Shit.'' He cursed inwardly as he turned around to see the three people walking towards him.

    ''If I go forward more they would see the bag.'' He nced at his bag which was filled with food and decided to go towards the group of individuals.

    Suddenly, one of them pointed his silver sword at Dexter with a frown.

    "Are you human?" His voice was cold as his deep blue eyes gazed into Dexter''s.

    Not expecting such a question, Dexter was taken aback. He quickly got a hold of himself though.

    "Uhh... I''m human."

    "Ugh! Thank God! He speaks, he''s a real human haha." The muscr guy with an axe on his shoulderughed.

    The third member walked forward, the pretty girl with braided blonde hair and clear ck eyes that was both mesmerizing andfortable to look at. She had a decent figure with average breasts and a big plump ass that was great to look at. And on her waist sat two, sharp rapiers...

    "Sorry about that. We encountered a human-looking monster before." She smiled warmly. "My name is Rina. This is Zain..." She gestured at the big guy with an axe.

    "...and this is Leo." She gestured to the lean guy with a silver sword.

    Dexter nodded.

    "Okay then." Dexter said with a smile and just stared at them.

    The three of them looked at each other with bitter looks on their faces as if they were expecting him to say something else.

    ''Did... did I say something wrong?'' No matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn''t see anything wrong with what he said.

    "Did I say something wrong?" He ultimately asked.

    "Haha, you''re supposed to introduce yourself too." Zainughed, his voice not sounding as young as he looks.

    "Oh, sorry. I''m not a... very social person." Dexter apologized. "I''m Dexter. Nice to... meet you guys."

    No matter how he didn''t want to say it, it was still necessary.

    It was necessary for him to know what they really wanted from him.

    "So where are you heading boy?" Zain asked.

    "Um, not far. Serene district."

    "Wow. That''s also in the direction of the military base where we''re headed. Is that where you''re heading?" Rina asked like an excited puppy.

    "Yes, but I have something I need from my home first."

    "We can head there together. It''s better than being alone." Leo shrugged with his usual indifferent expression.

    "Yes. Come with us." Rina supported.

    "I''ll go with you guys but I want to know one thing."

    They all looked at him, with looks of approval.

    "What are your Worldwide ranks? Mine is quite low." Dexter looked down sheepishly with a sad face.

    "Oh, you''re worried that you''re going to drag us down. Don''t worry boy, we got your back." Zainughed. "I''m only number 2,345,607."

    Zain called his number with pride.

    "I''m 1,902,220." Rina smirked.

    "900,500." Leo said finally and Dexter was finally satisfied.

    "Okay, I''m 3,400,500. Let me get my bag." He lied as he smiled and went to bring his bag.

    "Poor kid. It must have been hard for him all this while." Zain said as he stared at Dexter in pity but Leo only squinted his brows as he thought Dexter was very suspicious.

 Chapter 7: 7. Getting to know each other

    <h4>Chapter 7: 7. Getting to know each other</h4>

    Seeing the bag that Dexter strapped on his back the rest of them were surprised as he still carried a bag while transferring through the valley of zombies.

    "So what''s in the bag?" Zain asked and Leo and Rina shot angry nces at him.

    "Oh don''t worry. It''s just filled with food and other necessities. " Dexter wasn''t sacred anymore.

    He was ranking in five digits so he didn''t even think any of them would be able to match him in strength and speed.

    ''Their weapons though.'' He looked at the weapons which had a shimmering look to it.

    "So where did you guys get the weapons?" Dexter askedfortable, now that he knew that he was stronger than them.

    "Oh, these. There was arge serpent monster that we killed by blowing it up with gas." Rina perked her lips and just sighed. "Then the Tiran or whatever they call it gave us these weapons as a reward for defeating a creature at a higher rank than us."

    Dexter nodded in understanding.

    ''Does that technique count as a weapon? Or can a person get different types of things.''

    He turned to Leo to confirm but seeing the dude''s cold face he looked at Zain instead.

    "So, I saw how you split the monkey into two halves. Was that a technique?!"

    "Shhh... don''t be loud. The zombies are attracted to sound." Leo said and looked around warily.

    "I''m suspecting you only came out of hiding today. But what I used was not a technique, it was a skill called hell fire." Zain boasted.

    Dexter knew that Leo also had a skill like Zain but Leo has been giving him cold nces ever since they met.

    ''If what he used was a skill, then what is a technique?'' Dexter pondered.

    There was no way to know unless he learnt the technique ''son of the sun'' but he wasn''t going to try to learn it. Nope, he felt like he was close to deathst time.

    After a while they stopped at a fuel station and decided to rest there for the day and went in after cutting the chains open.

    Dexter still had his bag behind him and he just sat at a corner while switching on his phone to make a call.

    "What? Nowork?" He furrowed his brows as he wasn''t able to connect with Hannah or his brothers due to thework being down.

    "Yeah, the connection towers were destroyed a few hours ago, so nowork." Rina said and then sat beside him.

    "Here." She handed him a load of bread. "I know you have enough in your bag but we have a lot so here."

    Dexter smiled and switched off his phone while taking the bread with a happy smile.

    "Thanks." He was greedy... and shameless.

    "So are you guys going to find your families too?" Dexter asked, chewing on the sweet bread.

    The three of them looked at each other with raised brows.

    "We grew up as orphans. Yeah, the orphanage blew up with the snake we told you about." Rina smiled sadly.

    "But... weren''t they people inside?"

    "Dead. Killed before we killed the snake." Leo said this time without looking at Dexter as he sharpened his sword with a sharpening stone.

    Dexter too had no words for them as he began to think deeply about his step for the next day. Unfortunately, Rina wasn''t going to let him rest tonight.

    "So what kind of people are your family?" Rina asked.

    Dexter looked at her with a raised brow but sighed as he began talking.

    "My mom is currently out of the country. My two brothers are currently in Serene area. Although I haven''t spoken to them." Dexter smiled lightly.

    He actually forgot to call his brothers but immediately called his girlfriend first. Which was not very brotherly of him.

    ''They can take care of themselves anyway. They also specialize in martial arts.''

    "Wow. Two brothers? That''s amazing." Rina had sparkles in her eyes.

    "It''s not amazing actually. They are quite annoying at times, and the rest of the time they are just... them."

    Rina giggled as she looked at his face very well.

    "You seem like a nice person." She smiled.

    Dexter was taken aback... nice? Who?

    "Haha. I''m actually very wicked. But I guess I changed a bit." Heughed.

    Traveling alone on the zombie crowded streets would be very perilous. But now that he was traveling with these three individuals, he was kind of d.

    "Don''t get too attached to him Rina." Leo said coldly as he shot both of them a nce.

    "But why?" Rina pouted like a child as she stood up and went to hug Leo from behind.

    "I''m not saying we can''t be friends, but just keep it at a decent level." Leo warned as he kept his sword by the side and Rina ruffled his shoulder length ck hair while giggling.

    "Don''t worry." She then came back to sit beside Dexter.

    "Hope you aren''t annoyed." She said with her usual smile.

    "I''m not."

    "Yeah." She then began to speak in a low tone. "Out of all of us he didn''t grow up as an orphan and lost his parents in an ident when he was just 12. And now he doesn''t want us to separate or even allow another person into his life."

    "Oh." Dexter nodded in understanding.

    He then looked at Zain who was just reading a book with a serious expression on his face.

    "You''re reading?" Dexter said, causing Leo and Rina to look at Zain.

    "Well, I didn''t have the chance to go to school and only learned basic english. So I''m self taught." Zain had a bitter smile on his face.

    "I was also working to save up for a college but now that the world has changed, I guess I can kiss the dream goodbye. Haha." Zainughed lowly.

    "What about you?" The bulky guy asked him.

    Dexter sighed. "I was an author."

    "Wait. You write books?" Rina couldn''t believe it.

    "Yeah. But only fiction webnovels."

    Tina and Zain seemed confused by his words.

    "What is fiction?" Zain finally asked after a few seconds.

    Dexter facepalmed as he forgot that the muscr guy and Rina didn''t have any opportunity to go to school.

    "Um. Things that are not real."

    "Oh. I get it now." Rina nodded.

    "I would like to read. But since it''s on web, that means it''s gone, just like that." Zain felt pity for him.

    "It doesn''t matter much now." Dexter shrugged.

    That night he and Rina talked about other stuff and Dexter was tortured as he had to talk a lot.

    Rina was a damn talkative. She couldn''t keep her mouth shut. But she was sweet as well.

 Chapter 8: 8. The cursed craving: New skills

    <h4>Chapter 8: 8. The cursed craving: New skills</h4>

    Dexter woke up to the smell of something delicious, something extraordinarily delicious. His heart was beating fast and as he blinked, the world became red.

    ''That sweet scent, where''s iting from?'' Dexter pinpointed the location and saw Rina sleeping not so far away from him, her neck glowed bright red.

    ''What the hell is happening?'' Dexter slowly began to move towards where the scent wasing from.

    He stopped as he looked his hands. His entire being was telling him to bite the girl in front of him but he didn''t want to.

    ''My body, it hurts.'' He gritted his teeth so hard as he forced himself to turn around.

    ''It''s like gravity is pulling me towards her.'' Dexter strained all his muscles as he crawled slowly to his bag.

    ''Need blood. Need blood.'' His eyes began shing a red light over and over as he struggled to stay in control of his body.

    He soon reached his hand for his bag and immediately brought a bottle of red blood.

    He immediately put it in his mouth as he began to gulp it down greedily.

    He drank.

    He finished the contents in the bottle.

    He brought another one and drank, and he wasn''t satisfied until he finished that one too.

    Dexter panted hard as he looked around. The bottle slipped from his hand and hit the ground, making a low noise.

    He looked outside to see it raining heavily and loudly and he slumped back on the floor.

    ''That was more than what I expected. It was as if my head was about to explode.'' He thought as he began to catch his breath.

    He was warned by the system that he would have to fight for his humanity and sanity but he didn''t expect that it would be like this.

    It was difficult.

    As he gasped, his whole body ached as he fought back to gain control and now he was exhausted.

    He closed his eyes as he was very tired and he felt like sleeping.

    Opening his eyes again, he saw golden words floating in front of him, but he didn''t sit up as he couldn''t even move.

    [Vampire hidden taskpleted: Drink 5 litres of blood to unlock basic skills.]

    [New skills:

    - Basicpulsion {upgradeable} (Active): Look into a creature''s eyes andmand them to do your bidding. Creature must not be more than two levels above you.

    - Superhuman strength (passive): You now have the strength of 50 average humans. +20 strength.

    - Superhuman speed - You can now run faster than a high speed train. +40 agility.

    - Superhuman Stamina - Vampires can run for miles without rest or even a break. +50 Stamina

    - Superhuman durability - You can now withstand damage done to the body. +50 strength +20 mind, increased resistance to pain.

    - Superhuman senses (passive) - All the five senses have been enhanced. +60 mind.

    - Basic Healing factor {Upgradeable}(passive): You can now heal wounds on the external body. Any wounds that are internal will take a long time to heal.

    - Immortality: Whether to take it as a curse, or a blessing, is up to you. You are now invincible to any attack except fire based, the sun rays, and natural objects .e.g. wooden objects, etc.

    - Scaling walls: You can now scale walls like a spider no matter how steep the surface is.

    (Tap on upgradeable skills to see upgrade requirements), the rest of the skills improve as you improve.]

    ''Damn.'' Dexter couldn''t help but think.

    ''Wow, how can everything be even clearer than it was?'' Dexter thought in amazement as he looked around, blinking rapidly.

    He could hear every raindrop outside, how they shed with the floor, making sshing sounds.

    ''Oh. It''s only when I focus that I''ll be able to hear.'' He thought as he closed his eyes and visualized all the rain droplets as the sounds yed in his ears like music.

    Despite the fact that he has new skills now, he couldn''t help but think about the cost.

    ''Am I going to feel the same bloodlust every night? Or is it if I starve?'' He couldn''t help but think.

    ''I think starvation is the main thing.'' He yawned.

    He was excited to test out his new skills but it was cold outside and it was raining heavily so he couldn''t do it.

    He was indeed feeling stronger as he looked at his hands while forming a fist.

    [Your worldwide ranking has increased. 70,000 >> 67,890]

    ''Huh? I''m very sure that I was among top 60 thousand.'' He furrowed his brows but then he nodded in understanding. ''Yeah. People are constantly doing things so it''s normal that the rankings change frequently.''

    ''For some reason I don''t feel sleepy at all.'' Dexter stood up slowly and then he got down in a press-up pose and began to go up and down.

    One...

    Two...

    Three...

    ...

    Thirty...

    ''This is great! I''m not feeling tired at all.'' He thought as he continued.

    Seventy...

    Hundred...

    ''I think I''ll stop now. Damn.'' He checked out his biceps with a smile.

    Throughout the night Dexter did exercises, trying to find out his limits but he couldn''t find out currently.

    ...

    Morning reached and it had already stopped raining. The sun wasn''t out yet, showing how early it was.

    "Ahhhhh...!"

    Dexter woke up to the loud sounds of screaming and he immediately sprung up as he looked around to see Rina screaming while rolling on the floor.

    Dexter looked around to see Leo and Zain wearing mufflers and they were doing regr stuffs.

    Leo was swinging his silver sword around while Zain was reading another book.

    ''Where did Zain even get those sses?''

    Dexter rushed to wake Rina as she was too loud and he felt dizzy from the screams.

    Rina, feeling a cold hand on her skin opened her eyes while panting heavily. She looked back to see Dexter behind her and she smiled.

    "I was loud right?"

    Dexter just nodded.

    "A nightmare?" He asked as he helped her sit up.

    "Yes." She nodded as she wiped her sleepy eyes. "I have them every night."

    Dexter waved at Zain and the muscr young man looked up and removed his mufflers.

    "Good morning to you too." The dude grinned.

    "What''s going on with her?" Dexter asked him but Rina didn''t even let Zain talk.

    "It''s just been happening for a few weeks now. Nothing to worry about."

    ''You were rolling all over the ce while screaming and you tell me not to worry?'' Dexter furrowed his brows.

    "Do you wanna talk about it?"

    Before Rina could reply a voice cut in.

    "You can talk about itter, zombies are likely to be here any moment because of her screams." Leo said, not even looking at Dexter as he walked out of the station.

 Chapter 9: 9. Police station: Big Zombie dogs

    <h4>Chapter 9: 9. Police station: Big Zombie dogs</h4>

    If Rina was going to be screaming like this every morning then Dexter needed some mufflers too.

    The four individuals walked through the wet road, their feet making stepping sounds as they walked in silence.

    Any zombie thates close will be immediately frozen in ice or would be cut down by Leo or Zain.

    Rina was quiet the whole time, which was unlike her. She would just nce at the handsome young man who carried a big bag on his back while looking around.

    She remembered vividly the feeling of his strong hands gripping her shoulder this morning and she smiled while blushing lightly.

    Dexter was in his own world as he imagined running up these tall, slightly destroyed buildings without falling.

    "So guys. I understand the inconsistency of strong zombies today is not very convenient as we are supposed to recieve a good boon from defeating them." Zain said while adjusting the transparent sses on his nose.

    Dexter was surprised as he knew that the dude didn''t go to school.

    "What book were you reading?"

    Zain grinned at Dexter''s question.

    "Advanced English for professionals."

    Dexter smiled bitterly.

    "Dude, the world has been turned upside down and you still read." Dexter felt that this guy took life lightly.

    "So what if it''s an apocalypse? I''ll still fulfil my dream of being educated."

    "And then what?" Dexter''s question made everyone look at him before looking at Zain, curious to what he was going to say.

    "Huh? I guess I''ll survive and make sure children like me be educated too."

    Zain''s response made Dexter nod in approval.

    "Nice."

    After a few more hours of walking, ying zombies, and listening to Zain speak with advanced words and Grammer they finally stopped.

    "Look over there." Zain pointed to the small, blue building with a few bikes in front of it.

    "A police station." Dexter said with a smile.

    "Yup. There must be weapons there and the bikes are also good." Zain said with a nod.

    Dexter suddenly furrowed his brows as he just said, "Guys,e over here."

    He walked towards a big bin and hid behind.

    Confused, the rest of the group walked to him but Leo was thest toe as he was suspicious of Dexter.

    "What is it?" Zain asked.

    "I hear growling sounds from within the station." Dexter said as he squinted his brows.

    "Growls? But how�C?" Before Zain couldplete his sentence the doors of the police station flew open and a creature came out.

    It was a horse sized dog with blue fur and red pupils and it sniffed the air as it barked loudly.

    It then came out well and four more big dogs came out from behind it.

    "Woah. There are five of them. Zombie dogs." Zain nodded. "But they should be above level 5 as they can see."

    Dexter furrowed his brows as he gazed into the eyes of the dogs to see their ck scelera and red pupils which moved as they nced around.

    "What do you think their level is?" Rina asked.

    "Probably level 6 to level 9." Zain predicted, his serious face on as he removed the sses and put in his pocket.

    "So what''s the n?" Leo asked and all of them gathered around.

    "So. Here''s what we''ll do. We don''t know if the dogs have any special ability so I''ll try to provoke one first."

    "I''m currently level 4 but with my axe, I can take on a level 10." Zain said, making Dexter shocked.

    "Seriously? A weapon made you able to defeat a level 10?" He was shocked.

    "Yes. These are no ordinary weapons. They''re called Heavenly totems ande in all forms of weapons and items." Leo exined.

    Dexter looked away from the dude''s cold eyes as he faked that there was something interesting on the floor.

    ''This guy''s eyes are very ufortable.'' Dexter thought with a tired sigh.

    "Indeed. I''m very sure that we''ll get a totem after this so you can have one of your own." Zain smiled to him.

    The big guy was truly nice.

    "Ok."

    "Hm. So once we know what they can do I''ll signal you guys toe along."

    All of them nodded.

    ''Zain is really brilliant. His n has a high chance for sess. The only problem would be if the dogs will attack together.'' Dexter thought.

    "What if the dogs attack together?" He asked and Zain put a hand on his chin.

    "We fight them head on." The big guy shrugged and brought his long axe from his back and walked away.

    ''This guy is really brilliant but with his mentality he''s gonna get killed. The thought of running away didn''t even cross his mind.'' Dexter smiled bitterly.

    Zain was wearing a thick ck clothing that looked like leather. It was sleeveless and the the shiny material made Dexter doubt whether it was actually leather.

    Zain stood a hundred metres away from the station, close to a building where he could hide behind as he waited.

    Dexter looked up and saw that the sun wasing up and swallowed his saliva as he remembered that the sun was one of his weaknesses.

    ''Damn it, the sun is almost out. Where the hell are those damned dogs?'' He was scared.

    If it was really like he watched in the movies then he would burn to death. He couldn''t think about it, it was a cruel fate.

    Zain was already getting impatient and just waved his hands at them and shook his head.

    "What?" Dexter didn''t understand.

    "This idiot. He said he''s tired of waiting." Leo said in rage and all of them watched as Zain banged his axe on the concrete ground, making a loudallic sound that even Dexter heard and closed his ears as it hurt.

    At the moment a dog, looking like a wolf with blue fur and even sharper ws came out from within the station while growling, spit dropping from its jaws.

    It barked loudly and other dogs came from behind it and showed their faces.

    Zain put the axe on his shoulder as he smiled wildly.

    The dogs all charged at Zain at the same time while the one in front was faster than others.

    "Shit. Let''s help him." Leo sprang out of the hiding spot and dashed towards the zombies and Rina followed

    Dexter just looked at the sun which was already peeking at him from the clouds.

 Chapter 10: 10. Vampiric strength

    <h4>Chapter 10: 10. Vampiric strength</h4>

    Dexter watched how Rina and Leo ran forward into the battlefield and he ran behind them.

    ''This is crazy, this is crazy. Running away is an option.'' He shook his head.

    Leo stretched out his hand and a beam of blue light shot out, hitting the floor between the faster dog and the four lesser dogs.

    The leader of the dogs didn''t seem to notice this as it was focused on it''s prey in front of it.

    Arge ice wall raised where leo shot and he created more, spreading it, which separated the four dogs from their leader as Leo kept on sting it, making it thicker.

    The dogs viciously wed at the ice barrier while growling loudly and that''s when they saw a person at the corner of their eye.

    Rina ran forward with her rapiers without the slightest hesitation while Dexter was just not happy that the trio doesn''t want to run away.

    He struggled to keep his speed in check as he walked very fast but he waved his hand to pretend that he was running.

    ''If this is now my walking speed then...?'' Dexter couldn''t get over the feeling of wanting to run right now.

    Leo maintained the wall separating the four dogs as Zain would be greatly overwhelmed by the number.

    The four dogs charged at Rina while barking, gnashing their teeth and wing at the ground.

    Dexter''s eyes suddenly widened as he caught something at the corner of his eyes.

    He looked at one of the wolf''s paw to see an eerie ck miasma gathering around it''s ws as it neared Rina.

    "No! Rina stop!" He tried to call her but it was like she didn''t hear him.

    He looked to see Leo looking at him with wide eyes and he ran slowly first, towards Rina. Immediately Dexter was out of view of Leo he suddenly boosted like a speeding train and water sshed and the effect of wind moved water on the ground to the sides as he sped past. Dexter finally reached Rina and he twisted as he grabbed Rina''s waist and saved her from the iing w that came from above.

    *SWIIIM!*

    An arc of ck energy traveled from the dog''s w and cut a car into two with ease and kept going until it reached a building, making it copse.

    Rina was shocked, scared, grateful... but mostly scared.

    She was speechless as her mouth opened and closed without wordsing from them and she couldn''t say what she wanted to.

    Dexter looked at the dogs with furrowed brows as they began circling them.

    He then looked at Rina again.

    "Can I borrow your Rapiers?" He wasn''t smiling, these dogs are gonna die today.

    Rina looked at him weirdly but seeing his unwavering gaze, she knew that he had a n and it wasn''t to die.

    Dexter held the two thin, long swords in his hands and stood up straight as he nced at the four dogs.

    He scanned each of them, trying to pick out his first target.

    All of a sudden one of the dogs lept at him by the side of his vision and he ran towards it, faster than what will ever be aplished by a normal human.

    He was urate. He sliced the chest from below and did a backflip, knocking it to his back.

    He ran to the injured dog that whimpered in pain but the other three, seeing their brother injured ran past Rina, chasing Dexter.

    Dexter was very fast, he felt light as he reached beside the dog he kicked in less than a second.

    The dog tried to w at him but with his enhanced senses, he could feel the air shaking around his skin, he could hear the whistling sound of its w cutting through the air, and he could see that it was desperate for survival.

    It was just like them. They all wanted to survive.

    Dexter had no choice as he dodged the iing w and pierced the sword between the dog''s eyes with light speed.

    [You have yed level 6 Dark hound. You have gained 100 spirit points to and 174 heaven tower points.]

    Dexter ignored the words forming in front of him as he immediately made an insane jump while doing a backflip in the air.

    Rina was amazed and stunned that she couldn''t even blink or take her eyes off of Dexter.

    Was this really the same person that was ranking below 3,000,000?

    She doubted it.

    Dexter was like a wind of death as even she was unable to track his movements. He looked blurry and was too fast that she couldn''t see him.

    Dexter waved the rapiers, a dog died. Even the dark, extremely sharp arcs of dark energy couldn''t even beat his speed as he dodged them effortlessly.

    Dexter sped at thest wolf and jumped up while raising his right leg up high to be vertical.

    ''Falling dragon.''

    He swung his leg down, breaking the skull of thest wolf before he finally stabbed it with the rapier.

    Rina had sparkles in her eyes as she looked at Dexter who gazed at the battlefield he conquered single-handedly and he felt a sense of achievement.

    His hands were shaking though as his strength wasn''t enough to beat the four dogs. But with the rapiers, he was able to aplish that.

    [You have yed level 6 dark hound...]

    [You have yed level 5 dark hound...]

    [You have yed level 6 dark hound. You have gained 100 spirit points and 180 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have leveled up to level 3.]

    Rina''s heart pounded loudly as she looked at Dexter who approached her, his ck hair messy and his skin even looking more shiny than it used to.

    Dexter immediately dropped the rapiers as he gripped his head as he felt a searing pain suddenly.

    ''What''s happening?'' He felt weird, like nausea.

    His view immediately turned bright as colours interfered in his vision and he felt his insides burning up.

    ''Damn. The sun.'' He dropped the rapiers and ran in the direction that he remembered, where the station was and he immediately hid beside it where the sun didn''t reach him and his view finally cleared up.

    "Dexter, are you okay?!"

    He looked up to see Rinaing towards him and he stopped her.

    "I''m fine, just check Leo and Zain and help them." He said as he beared the pain on his skin which felt like they were just soaked in hot oil and brought out.

 Chapter 11: 11. Laurence, the ex-military strategist

    <h4>Chapter 11: 11. Laurence, the ex-military strategist</h4>

    Currently, Dexter''s skin was subtly red as he breathed heavily. His vision started shing red once more, and he shook his head to clear the sensation.

    ''I need... more blood,'' he thought. Then, he looked at therge garbage bin where he had left his bag and let out a sigh.

    Soon enough, Rina, Zain, and Leo walked towards him. Leo, in particr, looked very pale and weak, and his walking steps were unsteady.

    "Are you okay, Dexter? You''re as red as a tomato," Zain remarked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Don''t worry; it''s just a rare skin condition. The sun is dangerous for me," Dexter exined, his eyes closed as he continued to see shes of red.

    "I have an umbre here." Zain reached into his pocket and pulled out a wide umbre, surprising only Dexter.

    "How did you...? What?!" Dexter was thrown into disarray.

    "Well, this trouser is also a Heavenly totem. The pockets are extremely huge, but they look small," Zain exined as he handed the umbre to Dexter.

    Dexter was stunned and really wanted one of these treasures but didn''t know how to get them.

    As he reached out his hand and touched the umbre, he immediately heard a loud thump from Zain''s hand, and his eyes shed red again, but he quickly closed them and took the umbre.

    "Are you okay?" Zain asked worriedly.

    "Yes, yes, I''m fine. Just got a little something in my eyes," he said as he fought back the urge to reach out to Zain and drain the blood from his body.

    Leo, on the other hand, decided to stay outside. He slumped to the ground and sat beside the building, resting his back against the wall.

    "What happened?" Dexter asked, noticing that the other two were acting as if it were normal.

    "I just used all of my spirit energy. Nothing much," Leo replied with a shrug.

    Dexter nodded in understanding as he shifted away from Leo and opened up his umbre before standing up.

    As Zain was about to pull the door open further, Dexter saw something shine at the corner of his vision, and his eyes shone.

    "Look out!" He jumped and pushed Zain to the ground with him, and a banging sound echoed in the surroundings, followed by the sound of metal hitting against metal.

    Leo was shocked as he looked at the door handle, which now caved in with something sticking out and steaming.

    At that moment, Dexter and the others turned to see a group of peopleing from a nearby building.

    There was a man on top who jumped down from a seven-story building, causing the floor to crack. He had a sniper rifle in his hand and was dressed all in ck, resembling a military man. In fact, all of them wore ck military uniforms and were armed.

    Seeing the approaching men, Dexter couldn''t help but feel nervous as he got up and helped Zain.

    ''I doubt that I''m able to dodge bullets. I''m only as fast as a train,'' he noted as he decided not to engage.

    "More humans. And these ones can fight," the one with a sniper said. He was brown-skinned with grey eyes, and his muscr appearance made him appear even scarier.

    "We''re sorry that we just have to im a station you worked hard for, but we need the resources," he stated, pulling out a Glock 27 pistol from his pocket and pointing it at Dexter, making his heart race with fear.

    Although he was a vampire, the horrifying scenes of people being shot in movies and other sources were deeply ingrained in Dexter''s soul.

    Leo stood up and moved toward them and finally stopped in front of Dexter, Zain, and Rina.

    "We found it first," Leo said as he brandished his sword while staring coldly at the four military men.

    The men looked at Leo with ridicule andughed lightly, but Dexter moved toward him.

    "Calm down. You don''t know their skills, how they fight, or even where theye from, looking so neat and organized," Dexter whispered in Leo''s ear, and the boy calmed down.

    Dexter stumbled backward again as he felt the bloodlust creeping in.

    "Good. Head in, boys. Take whatever is useful," the man with a sniper said as he gestured for his team to raid the station. They immediately entered, receiving angry gazes from Dexter and his team.

    "So, I''m Laurence, an ex-military strategist and also a sharpshooter," the man approached them.

    "We''re not happy. You guys are robbing the ce we fought for," Zain walked in front of him and stared into Laurence''s eyes.

    Laurenceughed a little and corrected Zain, "We have actually been watching this station for three days and recently just went back to get support. As we saw you guys already fighting the vicious dogs, we decided to wait," he exined.

    "Well, now it feels like we''ve worked for nothing," Rina mumbled with a pout.

    "Hmm," Laurence wondered how he could make it up to them. "How about you guyse to the small camp not far away? We n to head to the military base beyond Serene."

    "Wow, that''s where we''re also going," Rina''s eyes lit up at the prospect of being with more real people, real humans.

    Laurence furrowed his brows as he looked behind Leo.

    "Why are you spacing out?" Laurence asked, and Rina, Zain, and Leo looked back to see Dexter moving backward slowly.

    "Oh, I''m just feeling a little dizzy," Dexter held his head with a smile as he looked down. ''These guys, just give me two minutes to drink some more blood. Is that so much to ask?'' Dexter thought with a bitter smile.

    After a few more minutes of listening to Laurence''s advertisement of their camp, they finally agreed to go to the camp, especially as they heard that food would be distributed to normal people. Dexter grabbed his bag and entered into a truck that was just brought to take things back to the camp.

 Chapter 12: 12. Survival camp

    <h4>Chapter 12: 12. Survival camp</h4>

    Dexter, Zain, Leo, and Rina rode at the back of a truck with other stuffs from the station while the rest of Laurence''s men rode the bikes while following. Laurence was the one driving the truck now.

    "The bite?" Dexter said in confusion.

    "Yup. The zombie bite is like... contagious. If a person is bitten then they will turn into a zombie for sure. But they won''t turn into a normal one." Zain exined.

    "What do you mean by that?" Dexter asked, still puzzled.

    "If a person is bitten by a zombie then they turn into one that is twice as big as it. Twice as fast, twice as strong."

    "And they will he more viscious looking. Most if them lose their hair during their change. Their fingers uhhh... what''s the word... elongate, yes, elongate." Zain spoke with his sses on while smirking.

    Dexter nodded as he took in this information.

    ''So that one that I fought was also a bitten. This whole thing is very imbnced. A weak zombie, bites a human, the human turns twice as strong, tall, fast...'' Dexter was bewildered.

    It wasn''t like in the movies at all.

    But again, this isn''t a movie.

    "Tiran impact is really strange." Dexter mumbled.

    "Tsk. Strange is an understatement. The tiran impact is... is uhh... what''s the word again... profound and deep." Zain touched his chin. "Anyway. Its really mysterious and we still don''t know what it wants. Even that introduction message a few days ago didn''t have much info except something about a tower of heaven and the tiran impact happening all around the universe."

    After more than twenty minutes of riding, the truck started slowing down and Dexter looked outside to see arge building, surrounded by other smaller buildings and people walking around. There was an iron fence covering the entire Periphery and Dexter saw a caution sign on it.

    ''Electric fences. Do they work on the zombies?'' He was curious but it looked like someone beat him to it.

    "Hey Laurence. Does electricity work on the zombies?" Leo asked with a calm tone.

    "Yeah. That''s actually one of the few things that works on them. Bullets have little to no effect on level 10 and above but electricity still works on them." Laurence confirmed and Dexter nodded.

    Soon, the van came to a stop and they came down and looked around.

    The surroundings were filled with people walking around, children, clothing was a problem though as a lot of people''s clothes were dirty.

    There were small buildings that looked iplete and shaky but nobodyined and they just walked around with smiles on their faces.

    ''These people haven''t lost hope?'' Dexter was surprised to see the people happy IN AN APOCALYPSE.

    Three guys that were driving the bikes cameter and so did Laurence.

    "Those bikes are really something." The Asian looking guy said as he went into the back of the truck to bring out the things they got.

    "The bikes are great but the grenades we found were the better stuff." A guy with side cut, short ck hair, and fair skin said as he followed.

    The third guy with extremely low cut hair, almost to the root, entered into the truck without saying anything.

    "Wee to the survival base."

    Dexter and the others looked sideways to see Laurence was already in front of them.

    "Follow me. I''ll show you guys around." Laurence said with a warm smile and they followed him.

    "Although the camp iscking a lot of things, it''s still manageable. Look, that section is for cooks, and people who can cook." He pointed to a separate building where smoke came out from the top of the building through a metal pipe.

    They were shown a lot of sections in the camp. They even had a nursing area for the sick and wounded which was quite nice.

    Laurence then took them to a ce where they''ll be staying.

    They entered a tent to see a man with dead eyes tieing up a person''s leg with a bandage.

    "You almost done, Freddy?" Laurence said and the man raised a brow as he looked at the people behind Laurence.

    "Yeah. Just tightening it enough." Freddy mumbled as he finally tightened the bandage and nodded for the man to go.

    "So these are new people. Assign them to a ce to manage for now." Laurence said and Freddy nodded.

    Dexter and his group was now left with Freddy and the man with a dead look gazed at Dexter for a while.

    While the remaining three people were with weapons and shy outfits, Dexter only had an umbre in his hand.

    "Follow me." Freddy finally said and they followed.

    They were then taken to a small house that seemed to be held together by mud but it still looked neat.

    "This is where you''ll be staying for now until Laurence meets you guys in the morning." Freddy said and just walked away, still with his tired expression.

    "That guy looked like he lost a lot." Zain did, and the rest of them nodded.

    They entered inside and saw that it was just a small space with four mats on the floor and Dexter immediately pulled his bag and dropped his umbre before stretching tiredly.

    As all of them sat down on the floor Zain then brought up an issue.

    "So after we defeated those dogs I got a few things, seems like that was considered a team fight," Zain said and began to move his fingers in mid air.

    Dexter thought it was probably the system or tiran assistance or whatever it was called.

    A few items appeared in front of him and Dexter looked at all of them with amazement.

    There were a total of four items.

    One of them were two ck gloves that had golden patterns on it and it didn''t have a ce for fingers.

    The second was a 2 meters long red spear that looked sturdy and the golden de at the top looked extremely sharp and mystical with the red lines running on it.

    The third was a pair of silver earrings that Zain first picked and smiled.

    Thest one was just a small blue orb that had a blue light within which radiated light and illuminated the room subtly.

    "So how about we distribute these." Zain said as he reached for the one he targeted.

 Chapter 13: 13. Heaven’s tower (1): First Heavenly totems.

    <h4>Chapter 13: 13. Heaven''s tower (1): First Heavenly totems.</h4>

    At first Zain wanted to grab the crystal, but then he looked at the earrings in his hand and gave them to Rina since he didn''t want to pierce his ears.

    "Wow. It increases Agility." Rina smiled and immediately put them on.

    Zain looked at all the items and none of them was up to his taste and he resigned.

    "How bout you, Leo? You like any?" Zain turned to his friend.

    Leo didn''t say anything and picked up the blue orb before throwing it into his mouth and swallowing it.

    "I knew that it was what you wanted. Spirit wtones are very rare." Zain shook his head with a smile.

    "Here you go Dexter." Zain shifted the spear and the gloves to him. "I know that you don''t have a weapon and I already have my trusty axe so here. Now don''t be humble."

    Dexter''s brow raised when he heard the word ''humble''.

    ''Humble? In an apocalypse?!'' He thought it was weird.

    "Thank you very much." He pulled the items greedily and he immediately wore the gloves.

    [Gripping gloves: Adds gripping effect when wielding weapons. Strength +5... per hand]

    He immediately felt that extra strength and then he picked up the spear that looked like it was forged from a red metal as the body was glimmering a little bit in the light but then Dexter pulled it into the shadows.

    The short, golden de at the top which had glowing red lines running on it was even making the weapon more majestic and beautiful.

    [Destroyer''s spear: Has an extremely sharp de that can pierce though the defence of all creatures below level 20. Strength +10, Agility +12.]

    Dexter was amazed by the description of the weapon and he smiled in satisfaction.

    ''Although I don''t know how to fight with a spear. I don''t have toe close to a creature to kill it. Just jabbing at it from a distance, this is great.'' Dexter was overjoyed.

    He was always a cautious person and would never put himself in danger, others however, he wouldn''t hesitate.

    "Did you guys also reach level 5. I got a notification." Leo said as he stared at the empty space in front of him and Dexter brought up his status.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews] [Rewards]

    [Level: 5]

    [Spirit points: 35/1600]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aborginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 67,870]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 1029]

    ----

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 40/40]

    [Stamina: 121/121]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Agility: 78]

    [Mind: 125]

    [Free points: 6]

    =====

    ''Hm. I indeed reached level 5. But how?'' He thought as he tapped on the reward section.

    [Technique gained (view)]

    Noticing more on the screen his eyes moved downwards.

    [Team VS team bonus, 1000 spirit points]

    [You have levelled up to level 5]

    [You can now enter Heaven''s tower.]

    [Enter Heaven''s tower (Yes) | (No).]

    ''Heaven''s tower? Before the apocalypse broke out, those words said, Heaven''s tower is open to all humans. But what exactly is it.'' Dexter thought.

    "I also got it. Wow." Zain confirmed.

    "Me too." Rina said excitedly and everyone turned to dexter who was deep in thought.

    "Dexter?"

    He was snapped out his daze as he was busy thinking about the tiran impact.

    "Ah, yes. I also got the message." He confirmed.

    "Sooo. Let''s go now." Zain looked excited.

    Before Dexter said anything else Rina and Leo both agreed.

    "Alright."

    "Yay, let''s go."

    Dexter felt tired.

    "Let''s think about this very well. What if it''s a trap." Dexter suggested in a serious tone.

    "Bro. In that first text, Heaven''s tower is supposed to help us grow. Stop being overly cautious ande on." Zain said and tapped mid air and his eyes rolled backwards as he slumped on the floor.

    Leo and Rina too did the same and they slumped on the floor, as if they are dead.

    "Guys? Guys?!" Dexter moved over to them and shook Zain and when he heard his heartbeat he calmed down.

    Just at that moment he saw red lines running on Zain''s neck and he began hearing pumping soundsing from the neck and his eyes began changing colour as his teeth began elongating.

    He was not in control, he moved towards the neck ever so slowly, his scelera was now bright red and his pupils were ck in colour.

    As he was close to the neck wind blowed into the room and a small bead fell down, making a loud sound.

    Dexter looked as it was very loud in his ear and coincidentally, there was a mirror there as well.

    Dexter''s eyes widened as he saw his reflection. His canines were so long and he looked like some kind of demon from hell.

    He calmed down as he moved away from Zain, crawling backwards. His heart was beating extremely fast as he couldn''t believe what he almost did.

    ''I almost did that. I needed blood ever since the sun hurt me.'' He thought as he brought out the final bottle of blood and drank it greedily till it finished and he was able to calm down a little.

    He then brought out a bag of peanuts and began eating it. The crunchy sounds and the taste of groundnut with the spiced flour made him just forget about everything else.

    "These peanuts works wonders. I''ll save some forter." He said and put the bag of peanuts back into hid big backpack.

    He then looked at the screen in front of him.

    [Enter Heaven''s tower (Yes) | (No).]

    He ultimately decided to go and he tapped on the (Yes) button and immediately, he felt himself being pulled and it was as if he was pulled out of water.

    He saw himself standing and he looked around, he was still in the same room.

    ''What''s going on?'' He turned back to see his body on the floor, unmoving and his eyes shone.

    Before he could shout he was pulled by a strong force upwards and he saw himself phase through the roof of the ceiling while shooting upwards to space at top speed, even faster than rockets.

    "AHHHHHH...!!!" Dexter shouted for his life as he felt the breeze brushing passed his skin. Even if he didn''t want to believe it wasn''t real it was.

    He got into space, still being pulled and he stopped shouting and swallowed his spit before charging and beginning another round of shouting.

    Dexter''s eyes opened widely as he shouted twice as loud, seeing himself being pulled into the sun.

 Chapter 14: 14. Heaven’s tower (2): Reverse stone

    <h4>Chapter 14: 14. Heaven''s tower (2): Reverse stone</h4>

    At first Dexter thought that he was going to burn to death because he was a vampire as he got closer and closer to the surface of the sun.

    He closed his eyes as his body entered into the shining sun without control.

    ...

    Dexter opened his eyes to see himself standing on a golden, crystal bridge and he looked back to see an end and then clouds beyond. He looked forward to see a tall, grand tower which seemingly reached for the skies. It had various glowing, white lines running on it, giving it a sci-fi vibe.

    "What...?!" Dexter looked back and walked to the side of the bridge which didn''t have any side guards and looked down to see blue sky with clouds, and he looked up to see blue sky with clouds above.

    ''This is weird.'' He thought.

    "You''re wasting too much time."

    Dexter jerked in surprise as he suddenly heard a voice inside his head.

    All of a sudden his surroundings suddenly changed and he saw himself inside arge library. The library wasn''t filled with books though and was filled with glowing orbs of different sizes, colours, and positions.

    Dexter looked in front of him to see a little, female humanoid creature with transparent, ss like wings staring at him with an angry expression.

    Behind her was Leo, Zain, and Rina.

    "You just had to look around. Can''t you juste straight to the tower?" The little flying creature said, still fuming in anger.

    Dexter just stared at the... little flying human that was just fist sized.

    She had long white hair and deep blue eyes. She wore a white gown and her wings fluttered at an extremely fast pace, making sparkles drop down... only to vanish before they reach the floor.

    "You look so confused." The little flying human pinched her nose bridge while shaking her head.

    "Okay then. Let''s go over the script again. Wee to Heaven''s tower, aborginal. My name is Sera, I''m the fairy assigned to coordinate things done within the tower."

    Dexter''s brows then raised in surprise.

    "You''re a fairy? That''s weird." Dexter said and the fairy, Sera, furrowed her brows.

    It''s not everyday a beautiful, miniature woman flies up to you and say ''Hey, I''m a fairy.''

    "Yup. It really is weird." Zains voice chipped in.

    The fairy and Dexter looked behind her to see Zain walking towards them with a golden shield in his hand and his axe in the other.

    "Apparently we can exchange our heaven tower points for weapons, skills, and we can even create anything as long as we have enough points." Zain said excitedly.

    "Hey. I''m the guidance fairy..." Sera looked like she was turning red.

    "Oh sorry." Zain scratched the back of his head.

    Dexter noticed Rina with a new, white robe with beautiful red outlines. It had a long sleeve and went all the way down to below her knees. In addition to the silver earrings she tied up her blonde hair in a ponytail, she looked very good. She also still had her rapiers beside her waist.

    Leo wasn''t too far off. He wore... metal clothing... no armour. It was a blue armour that stuck to his skin, making Dexter wonder how he even put it on.

    "So in Heaven''s tower you can exchange, buy, and sell Heavenly totems and skills." The fairy said as she flew to his side.

    But then something in Dexter suddenly clicked.

    ''Should I say this? I should give it a chance.'' He thought and then took a deep breath.

    "I can create anything right?"

    The fairy nodded.

    "I want to create a um... how bout something that can reverse the tiran impact on earth." Dexter said, blinking his eyes.

    Sera was dumbfounded by the mortals statement and so was the orphan trio that was at the side.

    '' ''Why didn''t I think about that?'' '' all of them thought simultaneously.

    The fairy was still staring at Dexter with a dumbfounded expression and then golden words began to appear in front of Dexter, making him grin.

    [Tiran impact Reverse stone: Once it touches the soil of the where the tiran impact took ce, the tiran impact will be immediately reversed.]

    [Cost: 999,999,999,999,999,999,999...??]

    "It costs infinite points!" Dexter was stunned.

    But it looked like the fairy was d as she heard the price as she smirked evilly.

    "The tower is just mocking you. It''s impossible to stop Tiran." The fairy said with her arms folded across her miniature big boobs.

    Dexter smiled bitterly.

    ''Well. I tried. But what do I do now?'' He then turned to the fairy.

    "So how do I select Heavenly totems and skills?" He asked.

    "Simple. Right side is for skills, left side is for weapons and items." The fairy did and Dexter was then confused.

    "What about techniques?"

    His question seem to shock her and catch the attention of the orphan trio.

    "You... you have a technique?" Her eyes widened as she flew closer and closer to Dexter''s face.

    Dexter saw the others looking at him from the corner of his eye and he just sighed as he replied.

    "Yes I do."

    "Wow. This is amazing. A technique is mostly a set of skillspiled together with each level stronger than thest. So far only a few third and second ss beings have it. All the first ss beings have a technique." The fairy just made them more confused.

    "First ss?" Rina was also curious.

    The fairy sighed.

    "Above aborginal level is newly evolved. After that stage is when you really take the first step into evolution. Then you enter the seventh ss, and then you will begin to climb up to first ss. It''s simple really." She then turned to Dexter. "Why don''t you choose something already, my patience is wearing thin."

    Dexter nodded for her and began to walk to the shelf on the right where skills were but he stopped as he just thought of something.

    "I want to create an item." He said and Zain was confused.

    "Huh? What do you want?" The fairy asked but Dexter just began to whisper in a low voice that only they could hear.

    After a whole minute, Dexter then opened his eyes and then an item appeared in front of him, shocking the fairy and his friends.

 Chapter 15: 15. Heaven’s tower (3): Anti-daylight coat

    <h4>Chapter 15: 15. Heaven''s tower (3): Anti-daylight coat</h4>

    All of them were stunned when a long, ck coat appeared in front of Dexter. It was very beautiful, with golden outlines and intricate designs. The coat looked like it was made with the finest leather ever.

    He then stared at the details of the item.

    [Anti-daylight cloak: Protects an individual from the rays of the sun. The sun will have no effect on those wearing this cloak.

    Cost: 450 points.]

    "450 points for this. It has such a simple purpose." Dexter said in confusion.

    "To create something is more expensive than buying them. Its rule of Heaven''s tower." The fairy said as she flew to his side and looked in front of him.

    Dexter didn''t bother as no one else but him can see it... or was he wrong?

    ''Wait... can she?'' He turned his head slowly to see the fairy looking at him with confusion.

    He just paid for the cloak and then put it on. He was wearing normal clothes inside; a in ck shirt which was torn and a pair of stretchy joggers.

    "Tell us what the coat does Dexter. I''m sure it''s super cool." Rina came up to him and began to feel the cloak up.

    "It''s just for my skin condition. I won''t have to fear the sun now," he said with a smile and Zain nodded.

    "I''ll walk around to see if I need anything else."

    Dexter began to walk around and indeed there was a lot of things which he couldn''t learn due to him being a vampire.

    [Light maniption: Manipte Light and bend it to your will and desire.

    Cost: 780 Heaven''s tower points

    (Has 1% chance to learn due to your race.)]

    ''Damn.'' He then continued to look for more until he finally stumbled upon one skill in particr which he could learn.

    [Lightning manuption: Control and produce lightning from within you at the expense of your own spirit energy.

    Cost: 370 Heaven''s tower points.]

    ''This one doesn''t have any requirements to learn it.'' He immediately bought it and now he had less than 300 points more.

    [Heaven''s tower points: 207.]

    He then walked to the left side to pick more items as he couldn''t be wearing clothes with no defence in the apocalypse.

    Those zombies with long ws and monstrous teeth won''t be able to bite through a thick surface.

    ''Damn. Armours are not less than 1500 coins.'' He looked at Leo with wide eyes filled with jealousy and stared back at the screens.

    At the end he just picked a simple ck shirt which was thick and a long, flexible pair of trousers that fit him perfectly and he then looked for something very crucial.

    He then reached a peculiar row and he touched an orb there.

    [Basic dagger technique: The ways, mindset and method to use a dagger properly.

    Cost: 100 Heaven''s tower points.]

    ''It should be in this row.'' Dexter thought and then began to touch each and every orb there.

    After touching more than fifty orbs he then finally found what he wanted.

    [Basic spearmanship: The basic ways of handling and using a spear.

    Cost: 100 Heaven''s tower points.]

    Dexter smiled as he saw it and bought it. Now he held two orbs in his hand, one for the lightning maniption and one for spear technique.

    He looked down at the ck shirt he wore.

    ''This ordinary shirt gave me +2 strength points. Very nice. Didn''t even cost a lot, only 45 points.'' He thought with a smile on his face.

    "That''s good. Now you''ll be able to fight those zombies with us." Zain patted his shoulders.

    "Okay. Time to go." The fairy said but then Dexter stopped her.

    "Wait. What about the technique? Why can''t a person get it here?" He asked.

    "A technique can''t be bought. It must be made. Cannot be created from the tower also." The fairy shook her head.

    "If you have a technique, then I suggest that you focus on the technique as every technique is extremely valuable and priceless. You got extremely lucky if you have one though." Sera said before waving her hand and then Dexter and his group vanished from the tower before they could ask questions about the tiran impact.

    Dexter opened his eyes in the room where Laurence left them to see Rina and the others all stretching and moaning in pain.

    "Astral projection is no joke." Zain said as he felt sore all over.

    ''Astral projection? Moving a spirit.'' Dexter understood. He picked his spear and wore the gloves in front of him and they vanished into thin air, confusing Dexter.

    "Oh. Heavenly totems are like that. All you have to do is think about it and it wille back. It''s almost like summoning." Rina exined.

    Dexter then thought about the gloves and they appeared on his hands and he squeezed them happily.

    ...

    Back inside the biggest building in the survival camp Laurence was currently reporting back to the man in charge.

    "Colonel Chapman. The station today had bombs in it and even more guns." Laurence said to a man in his early fifties who sat on a couch with a beautiful woman by his side.

    The man was brown skinned with bald head. The scar that he had on his forehead made him slightly scary.

    "That''s great news." Colonel Chapman said as he removed a cigarette from his mouth and blew a cloud of smoke into the air.

    Laurence and even the beautifuldy didn''t seem to be bothered by the smoke.

    "And I even found more people. And these ones are brave individuals." Laurence said, knowing that he was going to get the colonel''s attention.

    "They can fight? That''s good news. This camp is filled with cowardly men and women. We need people like them." The colonel said with a smile.

    "I think that we should recruit the useful ones." Laurence suggested.

    "Hm. Some are useless?" The colonel was confused.

    "Yes. There was a particr guy who dropped a big bag which was probably filled with foodstuffs." Laurence remembered Dexter''s face. "He had no ability at all and was just weak in general. Although he was blocked by a wall of ice, I doubt that he was the one that killed the high level dogs as he had no weapons."

    The colonel seemed to think about it for a while before deciding to make the ones that can fight, fight.

    "There is a tiran asteroid just ahead of this camp and I''m certain that a titan will show up soon." Colonel Chapman then stood up. "We have to prepare for the worst."

    Laurence then nodded. "I understand."

    He walked out of the room and headed to rest and Meet Dexter''s crew the next morning.

    "Do you think we will be able to beat a titan?" Beatrice, the woman beside him said in a beautiful tone.

    "I don''t know. Last time we lost a lot of good men to a titan. But we just need more men that can fight and we''ll pass the titan and head for the main military base just beyond Serene." The colonel squeezed his fist as he made his ns.

 Chapter 16: 16. Work

    <h4>Chapter 16: 16. Work</h4>

    Dexter looked at the two orbs in front of him. One was golden-colored while one was just in blue.

    "So, I just smash it?" Dexter asked as he looked up to see Zain nodding.

    He grabbed the blue orb first and then, with not too much strength, he squeezed the ball in his hand and crushed it. Surprisingly, none of the ss pieces entered his palm, and they turned into blue streaks of energy and shot into his head.

    Dexter''s eyes widened as he felt new information entering his head. It was too quick! He gritted his teeth as he shut his eyes to see and master the new information entering his mind.

    After almost three minutes, he opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Zain and Rina, who were looking at him with a confused expression. Even Leo had wide eyes while furrowing his brows.

    "What... what happened?" Dexter asked.

    "Only three minutes. It took you only three minutes to learn it," Zain said in disbelief.

    "What? It took you guys longer?"

    Rina nodded.

    "It took Zain five hours to learn his skill," Rina said, shutting Dexter up.

    Zain sighed.

    "Let''s just forget about it. So what skill did you learn?"

    Dexter brought up his hand and then focused as he began fiddling with his fingers. Streaks of lightning began shing between his fingers, and Dexter smiled and closed his hand as he realized something.

    "Wait. This is your first time going to Heaven''s tower?" He asked.

    "Yup," Zain confirmed.

    "Then how did you get that skill of yours if not in the tower?"

    Zain sighed tiredly.

    "We told you that killing beasts which are higher than you in level will give you a reward. But it''s not limited to Heavenly totems, but also skills."

    Dexter nodded in understanding.

    He looked down to see the golden orb and he grabbed it before crushing it. This time he already closed his eyes, and a new wave of information entered his mind, automatically storing itself.

    Dexter began to understand this particr general spear style. After five minutes, he opened his eyes, and Zain sighed and went back to reading a book, while Rina was still smiling at him.

    "Congrattions on learning your first skills," Rina said, and Dexter nodded.

    Dexter stood up to see himself in the long, shiny ck coat with golden outlines and his inner ck clothing, which was supposed to keep him warm. He smiled and then he wore the gloves which had no space for fingers, and he clutched the spear tightly. He now looked like a professional monster yer. He couldn''t feel any better.

    *Knock Knock Knock*

    They all turned to the door, and Rina stood up to go and open it. As she opened it, she saw Laurence and a beautiful woman with long, straight ck hair and a Canadian look with tight, ck clothing. She wore a shirt, ck leggings and ck sock boots, and in total, she was extremely sexy and beautiful. But her cold look slightly made Dexter feel ufortable.

    "Hey. This here with me is Beatrice. She was a former officer in the military," Laurence introduced her.

    "Now that you guys have settled in, it''s time to tell you how things work here," he took the four individuals for a walk, and then he noticed their new looks.

    "I see you guys just entered Heaven''s tower," Laurence smiled.

    "You have also entered?" Zain asked.

    "No. The head of the camp and Beatrice here have entered," Laurence said, making the individuals nce at Beatrice again.

    "So in the camp, there''s a rule set up to control the way food is being distributed: work to eat," he said, as if it was simple to understand.

    "Food is very scarce, so the ones in the camp who can''t fight and scout areas for rations eat less than the ones who defend the camp every day."

    Dexter nodded in understanding.

    ''So even in an apocalypse... I still got to work for daily bread,'' he sighed tiredly. Laurence stopped as they reached the entrance of the camp, which was a wide opening in the electric fence.

    "So. What do you guys choose? To work? Or to just live while eating the little that is required to survive?" Laurence finally asked.

    All of them had known their answers as they have been walking for quite a while.

    "I''ll work," Zain shrugged.

    "Yeah."

    "Me too."

    Leo and Rina also epted to work, leaving Dexter, who was still busy thinking.

    ''If it is me stressing myself, then I think maybe I shouldn''t work. Thest time I felt hunger for blood was after I out ran and killed those zombies. The second time was the time that I fought those dogs. The third time was still a little bit after I fought the dogs,'' Dexter pondered.

    ''Maybe I shouldn''t work. It''ll make me go longer without blood. But these three have to agree,'' he thought and looked up to see all of them staring at him, giving him chills.

    "What?" He asked in confusion.

    "Work or not?" Laurence asked.

    Dexter looked at Zain and the others.

    "They agreed?" He asked with wide eyes, and Laurence nodded.

    ''Damn. You guys just love stressing yourselves, don''t you?'' He sighed.

    "I''ll work," he said, making Laurence smile.

    "So there are many groups. It''ll depend on what you can and want to do, though," Laurence took a short break. "So there is the exploration team: we explore and search for food and other survival needs."

    "There''s the cooking squad: self-exnatory."

    "There are the ones in charge of architecture and temporary houses. Do I need to continue?" Laurence asked as he already knew the answer they would pick.

    ''Exploration team, huh? I''ll be able to kill more zombies and hunt freely to save up points for the next time I go to Heaven''s tower,'' Dexter smiled.

    "I choose the exploration team," he said as he walked forward.

    "Me too."

    "Same."

    "I''ll join too."

    Zain, Leo, and Rina also agreed, showing that they are in the same boat.

 Chapter 17: 17. Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 17: 17. Jealousy</h4>

    Laurence looked back to Beatrice, who nodded at him without saying anything.

    "It''s already gettingte, so you''ll be going on your first exploration mission tomorrow," Laurence said sternly. "But first, there are a few things you need to know."

    He then looked at the road leading to a forest area. The forest was more than 300 meters away from them. Judging from Laurence''s angry and worried expression, what he was about to say wasn''t going to be pleasant at all. Laurence then looked back at the four people in front of him, still frowning.

    "Number 1: Don''t go toward the forest. You probably haven''t seen mutated WILD animals before. After the Tiran impact urred, not just humans who were infected by the asteroids mutated, but also animals in the forest and in the ocean."

    "Number two: Keep a watch out for titans. They are normally as huge as a four-story building, so it wouldn''t be so hard to spot one."

    Hearing the word ''Titans,'' the group of people was confused. Laurence sighed as his shoulders dropped and he took a deep breath before he continued.

    "Titans are creatures who were too close to the asteroids when the Tiran impact happened. There are also humanoid, zombie Titans, but they are very rare."

    The individuals nodded as they heard what Laurence said, and he replied, "Good. You may all return to your assigned rooms. We''ll do a change tomorrow."

    The sun was already down, and it was already getting dark, so they just left and went back to their rooms.

    "So, all of them already entered Heaven''s tower?" The Canadian beauty Beatrice asked, finally saying something.

    "Hm," Laurence nodded. "They are really an exceptional group of people."

    Beatrice nodded and walked back toward the main building in the middle of the camp.

    Meanwhile, Laurence sighed while looking at the beauty from behind. "She is still as distant as ever."

    He pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it before walking away from the gate to check out his crew.

    After Dexter and the others got back to the room, Rina stayed close to him.

    "So, Dexter, what did you do before the apocalypse?" She asked with a smile.

    "Hmm..." He pondered. ''What did I do before the apocalypse?''

    "I was a writer."

    "I already know that. I mean, your situation before all this happened, how was it?" She corrected.

    "Well, it wasn''t too good. My dad died earlierst year, and as the first son, all eyes fell on me. I wasn''t a very intelligent person when it came to my studies, whichbeled me as a disgrace in the family," Dexter said, feeling somewhat sad as he continued.

    "All eyes fell on my little brother, thest child. He was very intelligent and showed exceptional progress in school. I tried so hard to make a name for myself, but before I could, this stupid apocalypse broke out," Dexter said.

    "Hehe. Then why don''t you aim to be the strongest?" Rina said, making Dexter turn to her with a bored and tired expression.

    "I know the dangers out there. I''m not some anime character," Dexter said.

    Rinaughed at his statement, making Dexter confused as he didn''t know whether he said anything funny. Plus, as sheughed, she pped his shoulder. Even while being more durable than other humans, a girl''s p still hurt.

    Leo was just looking at the two interacting with an angry expression as they talked and Rinaughed.

    He looked forward and closed his eyes to their talking andughter, but he couldn''t, and he stood up. He turned around and walked toward the door with an angry expression, and Rina noticed this.

    "Where are you going?" She asked, but Leo ignored her and left the room while mming the door, making the walls crack.

    "Hey, Leo?!" Rina went after him to see what happened to her friend.

    Dexter already had a hint of what transpired.

    "He hates me. Right?" Dexter asked Zain, and the muscr guy dropped his book that he was reading and looked at Dexter.

    "No. He doesn''t hate you. He''s just jealous," Zain said with a shrug as he picked up his book again.

    Meanwhile, Dexter was stunned and confused.

    "Jealous? Jealous of who?" His lips curved downwards in disdain.

    "Of you, of course," Zain said, putting the book down again as he expected the next question.

    "Why would he be jealous of me?" Dexter was confused.

    "Because he has feelings for Rina, my boy," Zain smiled. "You wouldn''t notice as it''s hidden behind that cold expression of his."

    Dexter finally nodded, this time, in understanding. ''So he hates me because he''s in love. I wasn''t even flirting with Rina. I have a girlfriend, bruh,'' Dexter thought as he shook his head. He then looked back at Zain, who had already picked up his book.

    "Hmm... I know what to do," Dexter said while nodding.

    "Eh? What do you n?" Zain asked.

    "I n to bring them together. We don''t know whether anything will happen that''ll separate you guys, so the earlier, the better. At least let them use their time very well," Dexter said, and Zain agreed with him.

    Dexter was very correct. Anything could happen in this god damn apocalypse and it will be better to live happyst days.

    Zain wasn''t toofortable about having an idea of dying but whay Dexter said was true. Anything can happen at anytime.

    ...

    Leo walked away toward the entrance of the camp, and Rina was behind him, shouting his name to get his attention.

    "Leo! Leo!"

    "Just leave me alone! Okay?!" Leo shouted with a loud voice, making all of the people around look in their direction. He didn''t care for any of them, though, and walked away.

    Rina immediately began to cry as she ran back to the room they were assigned for the night.

    Freddy was also close by, walking into the entrance with a bunch of wood. He also saw the situation unfold, but he still had his indifferent expression and walked inside with the wood.

 Chapter 18: 18. A free vampire

    <h4>Chapter 18: 18. A free vampire</h4>

    The next morning, Dexter woke up, and he knew that it was very early. "It should be a little bit past 4 am," he thought. Growing up, he had always been awakened at this time, so now he couldn''t stop waking up early.

    He began his stretches��splits, air kicks to maintain flexibility, after all, it was his routine as a taekwondo specialist. And then push-ups.

    "Push-ups, more than 100...!"

    "I haven''t experienced that bloodlust since I drank that bottle of blood," he mumbled, putting a hand on his chin. ''Could it be that I can now stay longer without blood?''

    Of course, he knew that his thoughts were unlikely, as the Tiran specified that he was going to have to fight for his humanity after he bes a vampire.

    "It''ll kick in anytime soon. I think I''ll also need a mask. The smell of blood gets heavier as time goes," he thought, continuing his exercises.

    Soon, Leo, Zain, and Rina woke up, and someone knocked on their room door, bringing food.

    It was different from what Dexter imagined. They were given a te of rice with sauce, even a few meat pieces in it.

    "Ah, Laurence is really treating us well. These exploration missions must be very risky," Dexter blurted out, making the others turn to him.

    "What? It''s the least we deserve," he shrugged as he ate his food wholeheartedly.

    He even pulled a bottle of c drink from his bag and drank it until it was finished.

    Dexter smiled as he put the container in his bag and then looked at the others to see them looking at him with confused expressions.

    "What?"

    "Dexter, you''re stingy as hell," Zainined.

    ...

    The morning meal was good overall, and Zain berated Dexter about his stinginess, so Dexter ended up giving them a few drinks from his bag.

    He was even shocked when he offered Leo a drink with a smile, expecting that Leo would reject it, only to end up disappointed.

    Yup, Leo took it with a warm smile. The dude probably knew that Dexter really didn''t want to give it.

    They all dressed up and headed out of their small room, as it was already morning, and they were supposed to meet up with Laurence.

    Soon, they reached the gate.

    "You guys are looking sharp. Ready for your first mission?" Laurence asked, and all of them nodded.

    Dexter noticed that Beatrice was sitting in the front seat of the ck truck they used before.

    "So where are we headed?" Zain asked as they walked to the jeep.

    "We''re going to a supermarket close to an abandoned park overrun with zombies," Laurence replied.

    They didn''t ask any more questions after that and entered the truck, where they saw three young men already there in their ck uniforms.

    "Ah, those three new recruits," an Asian-looking guy with long, curly brown hair and brown eyes said. He held a sniper in his hand, which stunned Dexter. He had never been so close to a gun in his life before. This was his first time.

    "Cole, don''t creep them out with your smile," the handsome guy with a side-cut, short ck hair, and blue eyes said.

    "My smile is perfect. Not creepy," Cole argued. "What about you, Chapman? Your smile looks like you just saw someone who puked."

    Dexter and the others just stayed quiet as they observed the situation from the sidelines.

    There was one more man inside the truck who didn''t talk at all. He was dark-skinned, muscr, with tattoos on his body, and a short haircut. Dexter spotted a pistol in one of his side pockets.

    ...

    They rode for a little over ten minutes before the truck came to a halt.

    "We''re here!" Laurence''s voice came from the front of the truck.

    "Here where?" Zain asked as he got down and looked around to see that the truck was parked behind a building.

    "Oh, the supermarket is still a little over a hundred meters away from here," Laurence said, making everyone there confused.

    "The ce is surrounded by monsters. The truck will be destroyed," a cold voice, filled with seductive maturity and feminine charm, came from the other side of the truck.

    The beautiful Beatrice came from the side with a sniper too, and that''s when Dexter noticed that most of them were holding snipers. Even Laurence had one and a machine gun.

    "It''s what the snipers are for?" Dexter asked.

    "Yes," Laurence nodded. "Okay, now ready your gear; we''re climbing this tall building."

    Dexter looked at the building they were beside. It was a fifteen-story building that looked still in shape more than others.

    Cole, Chapman, and the silent guy all brought hooks with long ropes and began throwing them one by one. Then they would pull them and hope for them to hook the edge of the building.

    ''This will be a good time,'' Dexter thought as he stepped forward.

    "I can do it," he said, making Laurence look back while examining him from head to toe.

    "How?"

    "I can run up walls," Dexter shrugged. "It''s a skill."

    Laurence nodded in approval.

    "Alright then, give him the hooks," Laurencemanded, and five hooks were given to Dexter, each with a long rope attached to it.

    He looked up at the building and then walked back while readying himself.

    ''The lightning doesn''t amplify speed. But it''ll be cool though,'' Dexter thought as he began to feel inside of him.

    When the skills entered his forehead before he learned everything about it in that moment, which was quite amazing.

    If chemistry and physics were like an orb, he would have excelled in his studies.

    ''So spirit energy is concentrated in my abdomen. But it''s not physical. We summon the energy from our spirits,'' Dexter began to feel the mystical energy flowing within him.

    On the outside, the others watched Dexter, and they soon began to see sparks of lightning surrounding his body.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and shot towards the building. As he put a foot on the vertical surface, he felt that the world rotated, and the building was now horizontal.

    He smiled as he ran up at an immense speed, leaving a trail of lightning as he went.

    As he felt the wind brush against his skin, he felt excited, thrilled. He felt as if he could jump from this building and not die. He felt something he hadn''t experienced in a long time. He felt free.

 Chapter 19: 19. The supermarket (1): Evolved bees

    <h4>Chapter 19: 19. The supermarket (1): Evolved bees</h4>

    [A/N - Parapet: A short wall, normally reaching above an adult''s waist which prevents people from falling off a building with a rooftop terrace.

    I just thought to put it here instead of at the end so that you guys would understand while reading.

    PS - I had to do research on buildings so give me your stones...]

    _______��������_______

    Freedom is a privilege granted to those who work for it. But now, in the apocalypse... freedom is power.

    The rest of the exploration crew were amazed as Dexter ran up the building. The shes of lightning made him seem mystical and powerful but only Dexter knew what was happening.

    ''Damn. It''s like I''m running on a horizontal surface. This is amazing.'' He thought as he bent down and grabbed the crevice at the top edge of the building to hold himself and pull up.

    The top of the building was a rooftop terrace and Dexter pulled himself up and jumped over the parapet.

    The top of the building was surprisingly intact. No cracks to the ground, and a clear view of the ruined city below.

    ''I''ll attach these first.'' Dexter began to put the hooks to hold onto the parapet and then he shed a thumbs up for the group below.

    "That''s a GO sign. Strap up and begin climbing." Laurence ordered from below.

    Dexter walked to the other end of the rooftop terrace (an open space on top of a building instead of a roof).

    He rested on the parapet and looked at the view.

    ''Hehe. The bitch has no effect on me anymore.'' He smiled as he stared at the sun, as if dering ''You can''t do anything to me bitch!''

    He then looked at the once city he knew and grew up in. A now ruinednd.

    Memories began to sh in his eyes as he remembered being on top of a roof like this with his girlfriend.

    ''Me and Hannah had our first date on a roof like this. I hope she''s doing okay right now.'' His expression turned serious as he balled his fist. ''Just wait for me. I''ming for you...''

    Dexter sighed as he mumbled, "I can''t still say it. After all this time." He shook his head.

    "Let''s try it." He cleared his throat. "My l... uck."

    He facepalmed.

    ''You love her so why not just say it to her. You''ll shock her since she knows you can''t.'' He encouraged himself.

    After a few more minutes of trying to say a romantic nickname and pondering on how he could get rid of insecurities, the crew already started reaching the rooftop.

    "You''ve seen it already?" Laurence asked as he unstrapped himself from the rope.

    Dexter then looked forward and below and saw therge supermarket with a big logo on a billboard that was hard to miss.

    [Martin''s supermarket]

    "Good. You''ve seen it." Laurence then turned around. "Set up the snipers!"

    Cole, Chapman, and the ck dude then set up snipers on the parapet, facing the supermarket.

    "What are we shooting?" Leo said as there were no zombies near the supermarket.

    "Look around the supermarket and the surrounding area. What''s missing?" Laurence asked and Leo didn''t know what to say and looked around the surroundings with furrowed brows.

    "Zombies." A calm, thick, manly voice sounded from behind Leo and they turned to see the ck, muscr military guy facing the supermarket.

    "Thank you, Johnny." Laurence then turned back to Leo. "Isn''t it weird that there are no zombies in the area. The entire city was filled with people, yet there isn''t a single zombie in this particr area."

    Dexter put a hand on his jaw as he looked down from the building.

    ''Indeed. That''s strange.'' He nodded.

    "Well. Show them boys." Laurence ordered.

    "Sure thing captain." Chapman said as he racked up his sniper, ready to go.

    Dexter looked back and Saw Beatrice putting a leg on the parapet while doing forward stretches.

    He swallowed as the curve of her ass in the tight, leather trousers were... astonishing, mesmerizing and totally appetizing.

    Dexter then looked forward and sighed as he shook his head.

    ''That image is stuck in my head.'' He smiled bitterly.

    *Bang!*

    Chapman fired a single shot which hit the metal door of the supermarket, making it cave in a little and also making a nking sound.

    "It won''t be long now. Ready your weapons." Laurence ordered as he brought out a desert eagle pistol from his pocket.

    All of a sudden, from behind the supermarket, small ck dots started flying over it, heading towards the front door which was shot.

    "There they are. Engage!"

    On Laurence''smand, the rest of the crew began firing, making loud shots echo and reach their ears.

    Zain then spotted a telescope in one of the bags they carried up to the roof and took it out. He then looked into it and saw what exactly was those little dots that they were shooting at.

    "You guys need to see this." He said in a shocked tone as he brought down the telescope to reveal his eyes open wide in shock.

    Dexter was quick to take the telescope and then when he looked through it, he sawrge, blue bees... not normal ones. They were the size of beach balls and they were inrge quantity.

    The supermarket was a little over 150 metres away from the building where they were.

    Dexter''s vision was sharper so he could see the hard shell of the bees with their long spikes at the bottom of their tail.

    "I wanna see too." Rina took the telescope from Dexter but he was still in shock.

    He wiped his eyes as he looked again. They were flying in circles above the supermarket and they were getting shot one by one.

    Dexter turned to his side to see Laurence shooting one by one with his shiny, silver desert eagle.

    "Are you sure you''re hitting them?" Dexter asked as he thought, ''He''s just wasting bullets.''

    "Oh, I''m hitting them. I have a skill called eagle eyes so I can like... zoom in and out of a target. I can''t miss." Laurence exined as he shot four times in a row at once.

    "Oh no! They spotted us!" Cole shouted as he reloaded his gun and Dexter looked to the sea of bees to see them flying towards the building they were on at a great speed.

 Chapter 20: 20. The supermarket (2): Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 20: 20. The supermarket (2): Lightning</h4>

    They were all shocked and they all began to reload their weapons. Dexter moved backwards as his spear appeared in his hand, making him nod in satisfaction.

    ''So all Heavenly totems can be stored inside one''s spirit. It''s quite convinient.'' He thought as he wanted to get some space.

    He looked left to see Beatrice pull out two identical pistols from her waist and readied them while waiting patiently.

    ''Glock 47s!'' He was shocked to see one of his favorite guns in her hands.

    "Alright they''reing!" Laurence pulled out another desert eagle before reloading the first one expertly and making multiple shots at the giant bugs, hitting them without missing.

    Beatrice raised her hand and pointed a gun at the bees, they were less that 100 metres away from them now.

    She fired a single shot and a wind tornado surrounded it horizontally, spinning rapidly as it approached the bees at a great speed.

    ''How...? Oh. I guess my vision is faster.'' Dexter thought.

    He wondered how he was seeing how the bullet spinned in the air when it was as fast as the speed of sound.

    Dexter furrowed his brows as the bullet suddenly reached the bees. The wind around the bullet began to slice the bees to pieces, making blood and creatures body parts fall from the sky, and Dexter had to clean his eyes.

    He wasn''t the only one that noticed this too. The bees were already close to them and upon sensing the danger, they scattered and began to fly around the roof of the building in circles.

    Loud, chaotic buzzing sounds resounded as the bees flew around them.

    "Quick. Those using guns move to the middle, those using melee weapons surround and protect them." Laurence immediatelymanded and the rest moved.

    Seeing the ones hiding guns stand in the middle, Dexter ran behind Laurence and stood with his spear ready to defend him.

    They didn''t get any breathing space as the bees dived into the circle to capture one of the humans on the rooftop.

    Beatrice was extremely impressive, her shooting skills were as beautiful as her. She shot in a single direction and killed five zombies in one shot due to her ability of wind. And she did this so many times.

    A bees suddenly dived towards Dexter and he immediately moved forward to not hurt Laurence with his spear.

    Remembering the spearmanship he learnt from Heaven''s tower he suddenly jumped up high with a spin.

    He brandished the spear, slicing the bee in mid-air and killing it.

    [You have yed level 6 mutated bee. You have gained 40 spirit points and 20 Heaven''s tower points.]

    "It''s been a few days since I killed anything. I need Heaven''s tower points." He said as he walked back, but before he could reach Laurence''s rear, a bee flew past and grabbed Laurence by the shirt and lifted him up into the air.

    "AH, AH, ARGHHHHH!!!" Laurence shouted at the top of his lungs but before Dexter could leap into action, someone passed him quite quickly.

    It was Beatrice!

    The beauty lept with a rope in her hand and she reached the bee before it could go too high and stabbed a dagger into its body.

    *Shriek!*

    The bee shrieked loudly and let go of Laurence and Beatrice caught him and fell down with the rope still in her hand.

    ''The rope!'' Dexter ran to grab the hook as he saw itying on the floor, not hooked to the parapet of the building.

    He grabbed it and he stopped, supporting the individuals climbing back up.

    *ZZZZZ...!!!*

    A bee buzzed loudly as it headed towards Dexter who was all alone holding a rope by the edge of the building.

    He grabbed his spear, ready to stab it with his single hand when a hole suddenly bursted open in its head and he looked sideways to see the ck skinned dude pointing a gun at the bee.

    The guy nodded at him and Dexter nodded back.

    Beatrice and Laurence reached the ceiling quickly and they continued to shoot down the bees, reducing their number rapidly.

    Dexter couldn''t reach them with his spear and he needed those sweet, sweet Heaven''s tower points.

    He began to feel the energy within him, feeling his spirit.

    He stretched his hand towards a bee and lightning shot out of it before splitting into branches.

    *GRRR...!*

    A loud sound of thunder resounded as more than eight bees exploded and gell from the sky.

    "Haha." Dexterughed as he targeted multiple bees and began to shoot lightning in all directions. It wasn''t all of the time that he shoots lightning that would split and kill multiple bees and it seemed like there was a probability for that to happen.

    Zain, Leo and Rina were all shocked at Dexter''s ability now. The weak boy that they found patrolling the zombie infested wastnds was no more. Now they saw a vibrant young man that loves to kill monsters.

    Rina immediately looked forward and waved her rapiers, causing two pink arcs of light to fly towards a zombie and slice its body into pieces before dispersing.

    Zain was smiling. He waved his giant axe, cutting one of the giant bees down with a powerful swing. Any bee that nears the three military guys in their middle will be sliced down immediately.

    Leo didn''t see to much bees attacking him on his side. His hand was now impersonating a gun as he pointed up and shot out blue light from his fingertips.

    The blue light collided with a bee and immediately, it froze and crashed on the floor, breaking into pieces. Even the internal organs of the bee was frozen as well.

    ...

    "Ha!" Zain cut down a bee that was heading towards him and the ground beneath the axe cracked with a bang.

    "Phew. That''s all of them." Zain said as all of them gathered around.

    Laurence smiled as he put his guns back in his pockets before saying, "Great. The evolved bees were the ones killing everything in the area and now this ce is basically their territory. Now that they''re dead, we can enter the untouched supermarket and take the goods back home."

    "Whoo! Let''s go!"

    "Don''t shout like that, Cole. What if you missed one of the bees?" Chap.an scolded.

    "Buddy rx. This is one of our best missions yet. And now that nothing is in the area we can be free about our movements." Chapman strapped himself and began to head down with the rope and so did the others.

    Dexter walked to the other side of the building and climbed on the parapet before looking down. It was as if the wind was going to push him off of the parapet but he smiled before taking a step forward and he fell down from a 15 storey building.

 Chapter 21: 21. The supermarket (3): A treasure trove

    <h4>Chapter 21: 21. The supermarket (3): A treasure trove</h4>

    Dexter''s coat fluttered in the wind as he fell down with his legs facing the ground. The wind was hard on his skin but Dexter still didn''t close his eyes.

    *BANG!*

    Dexternded on the solid ground and it cracked beneath his feet. He felt pain in his knee joint but the pain was gone in a few seconds.

    "Never thought I would do something like that." He said as he began to walk to the other side of the building.

    Dexter stopped and frowned as his vision began to sh red and he began to smell blood everywhere. A red line appeared in his sight and his vision appeared to be darker than before.

    He shook his head as he fought the sensation and temptation to drink, to drink, to suck...

    ''Why now? Damn this is getting harder and harder.'' Dexter struggled to keep his body from moving on it''s own.

    Veins began popping on his face as he struggled to keep his instincts intact.

    ''Blood! Blood! Blood! Blood!'' Those were the only thingsing to his mind at this moment.

    His body already started moving towards the other side where he saw red lights which were the necks of living beings climbing down.

    He opened his mouth to reveal two sharp fangs among his set of white teeth and he brought his hand up before biting hard on the back of his palm, reaching the bone.

    He groaned loudly as the pain reached his head and his view began to clear until he couldn''t see the red lights leading him to his teammates and he couldn''t feel himself not in control of his body.

    He slumped on the ground and rested his back on the wall as he looked at his hand.

    ''I didn''t notice this before.'' He thought as he looked at the sharp, ck ws which reced his fingernails.

    Each of the ws looked like crystals as their surfaces glistened under the sunlight.

    ''Damn. I need blood, and fast.'' He thought as he struggled to get up.

    The hand he bit, his left hand still had the ws out while the other hand transformed back and he hid his left hand inside the coat he wore as he made his way to the other side of the building.

    "Hm?" Dexter looked to see that most of them were already down.

    "Holy...!!" Cole fell on his butt as he saw Dextere from the other side of the building.

    "What the...?" Laurence looked up with wide eyes and then back at Dexter. "I i didn''t see... you didn''t climb down."

    "I jumped down." Dexter shrugged.

    The rest of the team was dumbfounded as they heard what Dexter said and they looked at the height of the building.

    More than 45 metres tall... and he jumped down.

    "I have an ability." Dexter said and the rest of the group just nodded in understanding.

    Seems like they are still getting used to the apocalypse even if four days have passed since it started.

    "Come on." Laurence and the others pulled the hooks that were at the top of the building by force and it broke the bricks at the top.

    They all moved back and let the metal hooks and falling debrisnd before picking the hooks. After packing they entered the truck and immediately drove to the supermarket.

    ...

    "You jumped down from a fifteen storey building without a scratch. What skill is it exactly?" Zain asked immediately Dexter sat down, not giving him breathing space.

    Dexter looked around and saw Rina looking at him in anticipation. Seems like she wasn''t going to say anything too. Even Leo and the military men in ck were staring at him as well.

    "It''s not exactly a skill. The coat I''m wearing has inbuilt stat points and it was very expensive to make it." Dexter lied.

    ''Wow. Even after all these years, my ability... to lie is still with me.'' Dexter sighed. ''We promised that we wouldn''t lie anymore after that incident.''

    He wanted to reminisce but he wouldn''t be able to.

    "Wow. That''s amazing." Rina said excitedly. " Look at you. You can now hold your own against monsters now."

    "Our boy has grown." Zain nodded.

    Dexter didn''t take any offense and just focused on not focusing on the smell of blood emanating off of the rest of the team.

    ...

    After ten minutes of driving the truck finally came to a halt and the group came out from the back.

    The supermarket was now in their view and they saw the metal door cave in and the bullet stuck in the dent.

    "Wow. We''re definitely taking this door back." Laurence said and the rest of the guys Immediately went to the green bag which had a lot of snipers in it and brought out other tools.

    The door was locked, chained from the outside.

    Chapman, Cole and Johnny the ck guy went and they didn''t cut the chain, no, they cut the door out of the building which was quite a sight.

    After putting the doors on top of the truck they entered into the supermarket which was as quiet as a graveyard. The windows were closed as everywhere was dark.

    "Um. Captain. This ce has a backup generator." Chapman''s voice reached their ears and they looked back to see a big, rectangr box which was a generator. The sun light reached it.

    "Is it charged?"

    Chapman Confirmed by pressing a button and then a green light shed.

    "It''s charged sir. Full, 13000 kilowatts-hours left." Chapman smiled widely.

    "That''s a lot. Switch it on. This ce doesn''t have windows."

    The generator was switched on with a flip of a switch and dozens of bulbs lit up with the air conditioners and other electronics.

    "Damn." Dexter mumbled as he saw a lot of rows with goods in them and the supermarket had a very wide area.

    60 metres by 30 metres! It was huge!

    "Our truck won''t be able to contain all these things. For now, just take essential things like food, water and medicine."

    "Yes captain." The crew dispersed into different directions.

    Beatrice looked around with furrowed brows, as if sensing that something was wrong, and Laurence noticed this.

    "What is it?" He asked.

    Beatrice pointed at the floor.

    "These ck ropes on the floor. They don''t look like ropes at all." She said and Laurence too looked around.

    There were ck ropes running on the walls of the store and on the shelves too. At first she thought it was just ropes but she saw one of them move. Which was abnormal.

    "ARGHHHHH!!!"

    *BANG BANG...!*

    A loud shout came from another end of the store along with sounds of gunfire and Beatrice and Laurence immediately ran to the direction of the voice.

    ...

    [A/N: Let''s hope it''s not Dexter]

 Chapter 22: 22. The supermarket (4): Queen bee level 15

    <h4>Chapter 22: 22. The supermarket (4): Queen bee level 15</h4>

    Dexter was at the east side of the supermarket already packing stuffs to take away when a loud, terrified shout resounded all over the ce. The sounds of gunfire startled him and he immediately ran towards the exit.

    As Beatrice and Laurence ran towards the direction of the shout, Dexter ran past them, heading for the exit.

    "Yo, it''s this way!" Laurence shouted before making a turn and Dexter stopped.

    ''Damn. You hear screaming and gun shots, you run towards it. These people are nuts.'' He shook his head. ''In Serene, there were many gangs and a lot of people died due to gun fights. Even if I have the power, to start running towards the danger is not one of my reflexes.''

    Dexter couldn''t get himself to go towards where the danger was and his heart began pounding. More, louder shots and smaller explosions boomed around the ce but he couldn''t go there.

    ''Should I ditch them? I wouldn''t want to be ditched, and I chose toe so I might as well follow through with it. Now to move is the proble�C''

    "Dexter! Come on! You heard the shouts!" Rina and Zain zoomed past him, grabbing his arm and he used that as a jump start and began running behind them.

    *CREAAAA...!!!*

    In front of them, rows of two metre tall shelves were destroyed while being pushed back by an invisible sound force which caused the bulbs in that area to burst open.

    Dexter and the others stopped to look at the pile of broken shelves and saw a personying there lifelessly.

    *RAAARR!!*

    "Cole!" Laurence shouted as he saw one of his teammates sted away by a roar from the creature in front of them.

    "Oh my..." Dexter saw arge bee the size of a truck with hundreds of ck ropes connected to its back where it''s stinger was supposed to be.

    Four eyes sat above it''s head, moving individually which was extremely creepy as it focused on multiple targets. It had a mouth with sharp, ck teeth sticking out of it.

    Laurence gritted his teeth as he jumped and began running in circles around the monster while shooting it with his desert eagles.

    It was beginning to be infuriated by the human''s bullets and turned to Laurence with an angry gaze. But before it could scream, a gun fire resounded, along with the sound of blood spurting.

    The bee shrieked in pain as blood spurted from the side of its body but the blood gradually stopped and it looked at Beatrice who still had her gun pointed towards it.

    It suddenly shot its tentacles towards a direction where there were scattered pieces of food and broken shelves.

    Dexter, Zain, and Rina were all stunned and they all stared at the deadrade of theirs thatid on the pile of broken materials and food.

    Hearing a loud whooshing sound heading towards them Dexter immediately grabbed Rina and Zain by their clothes and pulled them backwards.

    More than ten tentacles passed by them and it didn''t stop there.

    "What the...? It wants his body!" Zain figured it out and held his axe to cut down the tentacles and the bee noticed this.

    As Zain raised his axe upwards, ready to strike down with utmost force, one of the tentacles broke from the formation and whipped him hard on his stomach, causing him to be thrown backwards and he crashed into a shelf, making it lose bnce and fall down towards him.

    ''No.'' Dexter stood up rapidly and headed towards the shelf and stopped it from falling on top Zain.

    The tentacles grabbed the body of Cole and the creature dragged it with speed towards its mouth but Lairence could stay and do nothing.

    He began to shoot at the eyes while dodging the multiple tentacles attacking him. He failed to dodge one and he was whipped and sent flying towards another direction. He crashed into a wall and he coughed up blood as hended on the floor.

    His eyes were open wide as he saw the bee''s razor sharp teeth chew on hisrade, a person he trained with in the military, his team member, his brother in arms, his family, he couldn''t... he couldn''t bear this.

    "Johnny!" He called out as he looked towards the ck skinned guy with a machine rifle and Laurence nodded with furrowed brows.

    Johnny, understanding what he was supposed to do began running away from the bee to get some space.

    The bee immediately sent multiple tentacles to Beatrice, distracting her and making her unable to focus on casting her wind skill on her bullets as she dodged while using a single dagger in her left hand to parry the whipping attacks.

    The bee then noticed someone running away and one of its eyes followed and saw Johnny. It had a lot of spate tentacles and shot one at Johnny to grab him.

    "Cover Johnny!" Laurence shouted but most of them were busy already.

    Rina sprained her ankle when Dexter dragged them back and Dexter was helping Zain hold the shelf which was heavily filled with goods so he couldn''t help too.

    Before the ck tentacle of the bee could reach Johnny, a bright white light suddenly came from beside it and hit it, pushing it towards a shelf, freezing it, arge chunk of ice held it with the shelf and the monster bee shrieked loudly as it sent more tentacles towards Johnny who suddenly stopped but a person suddenly leapt from the side, slicing the tentacles.

    His shoulder length ck hair waved in the air as he performed mind blowing acrobatics while still in action with his silver sword. His blue eyes radiated calmness and coldness, just like the silver de of his sword.

    The bee let out a crackling sound as it sent out more tentacles, the ones on the walls and even the shelves began to move and it sent towards all its attackers ftom all sides.

    Chapman bit his lips as he bearded the pain of losing a brother and a purple light wrapped his body as he brought out two short des from his back which were curved at the top. The des too wrapped in this purple light and he immediately zoomed towards the tentacles as he was five times faster and stronger.

    Leo couldn''t hold off so many tentaclesing at him at once and one of them dragged his feet and whipped him on a shelf.

    Johnny finally reached a far enough distance and he closed his eyes as he concentrated on using his skill.

 Chapter 23: 23. The supermarket (5): Unkillable

    <h4>Chapter 23: 23. The supermarket (5): Unkible</h4>

    Dexter struggled to raise the shelf, and Zain, who was dizzy for a few seconds, quickly regained his senses and helped Dexter lift the shelf.

    Zain suddenly gasped. "Dexter, your hand."

    Dexter looked at his hand, which was pushing the shelf, to see two holes at the back of his palm, which was already clothed with blood, and ck ws on his fingers.

    Before Zain could say anything, he heard a very pained groan and looked sideways to see Rina on the floor with a pained expression.

    "Rina." Zain rushed towards the girl who was on the floor and immediately helped her up.

    Dexter left the shelf and hid his hand back in his coat.

    "Are you alright?" Dexter asked as he saw her ankle bent weirdly.

    "I''m fine. Trust me," Rina smiled at him.

    "I''ll take her back to the truck. Help Leo and the others," Zain said, lifting Rina up like a princess and carrying her away.

    Dexter picked up his spear, which he had dropped when he lifted the shelf, and ran towards the tentacle holding Leo. Reaching it, he shed at the many tentacles with his spear, using both of his hands to generate maximum force, forgetting that he was supposed to hide a hand.

    Leo was battered all over his body as the bee used its tentacles to grab him and thrash him around, but it wasn''t too severe.

    He looked sideways to see a ck shine sh by, and the next thing he knew, he wasn''t being thrown around anymore. He looked to see Dexter waving his spear with the correct angle of the de, shing the tentacles and blocking them from reaching him.

    Leo immediately furrowed his brows as he regained his senses. He stood up and clutched his sword before heading towards the tentacles, immediately beginning to slice while shooting out white beams of light from his hand to freeze the tentacles.

    "It''s now or never, Johnny!" Laurence ordered as he noticed the time for loading the skill was up.

    The ck man, Johnny, suddenly opened his eyes and pointed his hand towards the two boys, who were also in the direction of the monster bee.

    In that moment, he stretched his two hands forward, and then faint blue wisps of energy began to seep out from his palm and condense between both of his hands. The blue light continously condensed, forming an bright orange ball of energy which began emitting heat, making the air vibrate due to the temperature.

    "Get out of the way!" Johnny''s deep voice reached their ears, and Leo and Dexter were quick to react and jumped sideways, leaving Johnny with a clear path to the bee.

    "Haaaa...!" The small, tennis-sized ball of condensed heat shot towards the bee with a low boom.

    As it traveled through the air, the tiled floor below it cracked immediately, due to the heat generated. The tentacles that were heading towards Johnny were all lit on fire as they came close to the ball.

    "Get out of the way!" Laurence shouted, and he, Beatrice, and Chapman immediately jumped away, leaving the giant bee there, looking around at them.

    For some reason, it didn''t want to move from its position. It shrieked loudly as it waved its tentacles around, trying to grab one of the humans, but it couldn''t and could only watch the balling closer and closer.

    *BOOM!*

    Arge explosion shook the building, mes burst out in massive waves, and Dexter hid behind a shelf to avoid being blown away.

    ...

    Outside the supermarket, Zain helped Rina into the back of the truck to sit. She still had a subtle smile despite the pain she felt from her ankle.

    "Just wait here for a bit. We''ll be out soon," Zain said and came out from the truck. But a loud explosion suddenly shook the ground, and he looked up to see a mushroom cloud of mesing out from the building''s roof, with a lot of debris already reduced to ashes.

    "Zain, what happened?" Rina''s voice reached his ears from within the truck.

    "Don''t worry about it, Rina!" Zain ran into the building.

    Rina had a sad, pained expression as she tried to set her leg on the floor, but she couldn''t. It hurt too much.

    "Please, I can''t lose you guys too," she mumbled sadly as she remembered an explosion like this.

    What she always dreamed about: screaming, explosions, her friends dying, bleeding, and then giant red eyes within a smoke cloud looking down at her. This dream haunted her since the day they narrowly escaped death at the orphanage, and she could only hope that they would be fine.

    ...

    After the explosion settled, the others came outside from where they hid and looked in the direction of where the bee was. Currently, a smoke cloud had gathered at that area.

    Laurence fell to his knees, and Chapman came from behind him, putting a hand on his captain''s shoulder.

    Cole was gone... they remembered his smiling face. No matter what, Cole always smiled. Even after losing his newly married wife in the apocalypse, he didn''t get frustrated ormit suicide but smiled at life the way it was.

    He was a brave man.

    Dexter and Leo didn''t say anything and left the captain to mourn his friend. Dexter hid his left hand back inside his coat, and Leo looked at him with a raised brow before turning his attention to the front again.

    Footsteps began to resound, and Zain reached their side in no time.

    "What happened?"

    "SHHHHH...!" Dexter put a hand to his lips, and Zain immediately understood.

    Dexter looked to see Beatrice resting against a shelf with an emotionless face, and he furrowed his brows.

    ''She''s so weird,'' he thought before waiting in silence.

    The explosion before had burst a lot of bulbs, but the hole in the ceiling made way for sunlight toe in.

    Laurence finally stood up and began walking towards the creature while clutching his gun in his hand. No one followed him and just let him do what he wanted, so they stayed back.

    *Grrrrr...*

    Dexter''s eyes widened as he heard low growling sounds that nobody else could hear except him. His heightened senses kicked in!

    "Don''t go closer!" Dexter charged towards Laurence with his full vamp speed with his spear in his hand.

 Chapter 24: 24. The supermarket (6): Lightning is the only way

    <h4>Chapter 24: 24. The supermarket (6): Lightning is the only way</h4>

    Dexter was indeed faster than normal. He wasn''t holding back on his speed and was giving it his all. He saw something resembling a ck bamboo stick heading towards Laurence from behind who was just looking at him in confusion.

    He would make it in time, just a little more...

    Dexter made it in time before the ck bamboo hit Laurence and dragged him out of the way. Laurence found himself on the floor a few meters away from the ce the bee was, and Dexter crashed into a shelf as he couldn''t control his speed very well.

    All of a sudden, green lights lit from within the cloud of smoke, and a loud, shrieking sound bellowed, blowing all the smoke away that was covering the bee.

    Its full body was now revealed. It had its chest and parts of its hard shell open like a wound, and most of its left side was gone.

    But it was healing extremely fast as pieces of flesh began weaving around the wound like threads. The bee grew in size... no, it stood up on its legs.

    It had legs!

    They were as thick as a bamboo and were very ck.

    "That''s why it didn''t want to stand up before," Zain said in realization as he saw what was beneath the bee.

    "It was protecting its children," Leo said, looking at the dozens of fist-sized eggs beneath it.

    There were four transparent wings on its back, which were just like t boards, but two of them on one part were burned out, and it couldn''t use its wings now.

    It immediately reached out its legs to hit Beatrice away as it saw her bullets as a threat, but Chapman was there, and he immediately crossed his double des to defend her.

    The giant bee shrieked as it raised its hand up to smash the weak humans in front of it, but suddenly its body sparked with lightning as a loud sound of thunder echoed, causing it to shriek loudly.

    The others looked behind Laurence to see Dexter stretching out his hand towards the bee.

    [Spirit energy: 29/40 (In use)]

    Dexter also saw his spirit energy bar at the corner of his eye and immediately focused back on the creature that wasn''t moving at all.

    It was as if it was stunned.

    "What?" Laurence was shocked as its leg stopped in mid-air, and it couldn''t move.

    Dexter immediately charged at the bee with his spear in hand, and as he reached close, he struck the leg with the de of the spear while spinning his body.

    *nk!*

    A metallic sound rang out as his spear collided with the leg of the bee, and Dexter furrowed his brows.

    ''Damn it. I can''t cut through.'' He tried again and again, but the bee soon regained mobility and moved its leg to kick Dexter away, but he jumped out of the way.

    The wounds began to heal again at a rapid pace as it let out a loud shriek and focused on Dexter.

    Most of its tentacles were burned, so it didn''t have a lot, and it shot more than twenty tentacles at Dexter at once.

    Laurence''s eyes suddenly widened as he shouted, "Quick, use the lightning again!"

    Dexter heard what he said, and immediately the leg tried toe towards him again. He pointed his hand towards the bee, and a lightning bolt shot out of his hand, followed by a loud sound of thunder.

    Upon contact with the bee, it shrieked in pain as the sparks lingered on its body, causing it to be unable to move.

    "That''s it! Lightning works on it!" Laurence shouted, and the others immediately got the gist and looked to Dexter.

    ''Well, I''ve been avoiding using spirit energy ever since the fight with the bees on that building. But now...'' He brandished his spear as he ran towards the bee, spotting an open injury on its chest.

    He elerated, and electricity from his hand transferred into his spear, and he jumped up high as the legs of the bee were over five meters tall.

    Upon reaching the chest of the bee where the open wound was, he thrust his spear into the chest of the bee.

    A loud crackling sound of electricity bellowed as the sparks lingered on the body of the bee, and Dexter used the spear, which was thrust into the chest of the bee, to swing himself upwards onto the body.

    *Bang Bang!!*

    "Huh?" Dexter turned around to see Beatrice with her guns shooting at the open wound on the side of the bee with her wind bullet ability, harming it greatly.

    Zain and Leo too sprinted towards the bee with their weapons in hand, and Leo nodded towards Zain, who returned the nod.

    "Haaaa....!!" Zain spun around multiple times with his axe stretched out before finally swinging the axe twice as fast horizontally, and a wave of mes shaped into a thin arc flew towards the legs of the bee.

    Shockingly, the me arc cut past the first few sets of legs, and Leo was there to support as a chunk of ice held the sliced legs together as he shot more white beams to hold the legs froming apart.

    The bee would lose its legs if it moved now.

    There were eight sets of legs on the bee, and the arc of mes only stopped at the third pair.

    Zain jumped up with a grunt, the de of his axe gleaming as the sunlighting through the broken roof reflected on it.

    He struck the armor of the bee, and his axe entered into it but with a little resistance.

    He tilted his axe outwards from within the skin and used it as support, putting his legs on the armor and running downwards. The axe followed and sliced the armor as it went.

    After freezing the legs, Leo began to use his sword to try to slice the armor, but it couldn''t; it wasn''t as strong as Zain''s huge axe.

    He gritted his teeth as he just proceeded to shoot ice shards at the wounds of the creature.

    Dexter was still bombarding the creature with lightning. He stabbed his spear into the creature with his spear while infusing it with lightning.

    The bee couldn''t get up from its position, it was helpless in this situation.

    Dexter raised his spear to strike down again while looking at his spirit energy meter.

    [Spirit energy: 9/40 (in use)]

    He was getting extremely tired as his body ached in various ces, and he was breathing loudly.

    He took a deep breath as he raised his spear to strike again, but at that moment, his eyes shed red, and this time, the he immediately lost control.

    _____

    A/N: Damn, he held himself for so long, bearing the bloodlust and the urges... now he lost control. Let''s see who will die.

 Chapter 25: 25. The supermarket (7): Refuse to become a bloodsucker

    <h4>Chapter 25: 25. The supermarket (7): Refuse to be a bloodsucker</h4>

    Dexter suddenly felt a weight upon his mind as his vision turned red and he fell from the side of the bee, unable to control his body.

    ''What''s happening?'' He thought as he grunted, but before he could think he was already falling from the side of the bee towards the floor.

    "Dexter!" Laurence shouted as he saw Dexter suddenly fall off the bee limply.

    Dexter''s bodynded on the floor with a thud and Zain rushed to his side.

    Laurence was already approaching him as he was closeby.

    ''That smell. No.'' Dexter began to fight his instincts.

    The more Laurence got close, the stronger the smell of blood was. He was already very weak as he hasn''t drank blood for over a day and everything wasing all at once. He couldn''t resist.

    Laurence stopped as the queen bee suddenly moved. It turned to the one who kept it stunned on the floor.

    "It began healing again!" Chapman shouted as he noticed the bee''s cut sides healing but was extremely slow.

    The bee turned to Dexter, it''s cut legs which were held together by ice snapped. Seeing that four of it''s legs were cut off it stood on it''s hind legs and shrieked loudly, making everyone there close their ears.

    ''That was so loud. What''s going on?'' Dexter thought as he tried to move. ''I can''t move, I can''t open my eyes.''

    Dexter didn''t know what was happening in the environment. There was just a strong smell of blood along with his loss of his sense of feeling.

    The bee turned to Dexter with an angry look, ignoring its bleeding, cut down legs.

    It raised one of its foot to crush Dexter while Chapman tried shooting the eyes of the bee.

    The bullets had no effect on the eyes of the bee and they just bounced back.

    The bee was really determined to kill Dexter here as he was the only one who could really hurt it.

    It was stunned before, it couldn''t move, bearing all the stabbing, cutting, and bullet shot pains inflicted on it. And who caused it to be possible?

    Yes. It''s the paralyzed guy in front of it.

    As the bee''s leg came down towards Dexter''s body Zain grunted as he furiously threw his axe towards the bee horizontally while still running towards them.

    The spinning axe suddenly came from the side when the leg was just a few inches from Dexter''s body, it struck the leg fiercely, the weight pushing the leg sideways and away from Dexter''s body.

    *SHRIEEEEEK!!!*

    Zain was almost at Dexter and as he was about to grab Dexter, a ck tentacle came from behind and whipped him away.

    The blood of the bee began flowing towards Drxter as it dripped from its body, forming a pool below it.

    The blood flowed towards Dexter and he couldn''t resist anymore and his eyes flew open. His scelera was red in colour and his pupils changed from brown to pitch ck. As for his iris, they were now a bright red and he looked at the blood in front of him.

    The sweet scent assaulted his nose and he tried to reach out his tongue to taste the blooding towards him.

    He suddenly feels a pull and his heart tuggs at him and he almost squeals in pain as he beared the force trying to pry into his mind.

    ''Stop fighting.''

    ''Give into the bloodlust.''

    ''Stop fighting.''

    ''Blood is power.''

    The voices in his head kept on getting louder and louder and Dexter struggled to open his eyes as a loud shout reached his ears.

    He saw Zain crawling backwards in pain as a deep cut was on his shoulder. The bee''s tentacles struck the ground behind Zain repeatedly, as if scaring it''s victim before itunches a finishing blow.

    ''Give in and be free.''

    ''Give in and be a true bloodsucker.''

    ''No.'' Dexter thought, his words directed at the voice in his head. ''I still have a family out there who are waiting for me. My girlfriend is still out there. I won''t lose sanity because of blood.''

    Dexter struggled to raise his hand and he immediately pointed at the bee. But then his eyes caught a part of its under side without armour and he pointed to that part.

    Lightning crackled on his fingertips before a beam of lightning shot out of his hand, apanied by thunder.

    The bee shrieked loudly as it felt a a pain like never before all over its body. This time Dexter didn''t stop and continued to strike until he couldn''t feel his arm anymore and he passed out.

    After thest strike of lightning, the queen bee finally copsed with a loud thud, raising dust and wind which blinded everyone for a few seconds.

    Laurence finally stood up from where he fell and before he could say anything, golden words began to materialize in front of him.

    Not just him but others that remained alive saw the same screen in front of them.

    [Your team have sessfully in level 15 mutated queen bee. Rewards will be distributed equally.]

    [You have gained 4000 spirit points and 1200 Heaven''s tower points. +Team bonus 2000 spirit points.]

    [You have levelled up to level 6. You are ready to enter Heaven''s tower.]

    Laurence immediately willed the message to vanish after reading it and proceeded to find his men.

    "Chapman! Johnny!"

    *Whooosh!*

    A gust of wind suddenly blew and carried all the dust away from the area and that''s when he saw Beatrice standing, but she was pale. Zain who was on the floor wasn''t looking too good either with a cut on his shoulder and Leo was by his side trying to help him get up.

    The only ones who were fine were him, Johnny, Chapman, Beatrice, and Leo. The rest all had injuries or one thing or the other that will prevent them from packing foodstuffs.

    Laurence went and sat beside a shelf before resting his back and closing his eyes to rest.

    "Are you okay?" Leo asked Zain.

    "Yeah. Check on Dexter. He still sted the bee after he fell before, he must be in a worse shape than me." Zain closed his eyes tightly as his open wound felt like there were needles pricking it.

    Leo furrowed his brows as he stood up and walked towards the other side of the bee''s body where Dexter was.

    "He could take them from me. Wouldn''t it be better if I just kill him know?" Leo mumbled and when he got to the other side of the bee his eyes widened as there was no exnation for what he was seeing at this moment.

 Chapter 26: 26. The supermarket (8 - End): Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 26: 26. The supermarket (8 - End): Rewards</h4>

    In front of Leo, Dexter''s body was now atop a pool of blood and he could see two red dot marks on Dexter''s palm along with the ck, sharp, elongated fingernails.

    Something even stranger ured. The blood on the ground, the blood of the bee, was being absorbed into Dexter''s skin, nails, and any part of his body which was in contact with the blood.

    And he was confused.

    "What?" Leo furrowed his brows in confusion as he saw the little holes at the back of Dexter''s palm suddenly heal and the ws reverted back to the normal human fingernails.

    ''That hand.'' Leo remembered that Dexter has been hiding that hand ever since they fought the horde of bees on the roof of that building.

    "Is he ok?" Laurence asked as he walked weakly towards Leo and Leo then went towards Dexter and checked his breathing.

    "Yup. He''s breathing." Leo then carried Dexter on his shoulder and took him back to the truck.

    ...

    After the bee was struck by Dexter, it fell sideways and a small hill made with a golden gooey substance was there, and it had the eggs of the creature in it.

    "So should we destroy it?" Chapman asked and Johnny already brought their bag and pulled out a grenade from it.

    "Wait." Laurence said as he walked towards the gooey stuff.

    He touched the surface and after confirming that it didn''t hurt, he thrusted his hand into the liquid and grabbed an egg before pulling it out.

    The fist sized golden egg in his hand was the biggest he has ever seen. Even eggs of hawks or eagles couldn''tpare to the size of this one.

    ''What?'' To his shock, golden words began forming above the egg.

    [Muttor egg (evolved species): Born by an evolved bee. The muttor would grow up to be ten times stronger and faster than its predecessor.

    Kill to absorb spirit points.

    You can train it as a pet: Pets are allies of warriors in the universe, they add a significant boost to their owner''s strength.]

    [You can check records of anything that is weaker then you as long as it has spirit energy.]

    "What is it, captain?" Chapman walked forward and Laurence handed the guy the egg.

    "Woah." Chapman said in surprise. "Check this out. It says, would be stronger that the queen bee."

    Johnny took the egg from Chapman and his eyes widened. He couldn''t imagine a creature five times stronger and faster than the queen bee.

    "We''ll destroy it right. Even if it''s record says it can be a pet." Johnny''s deep voice still remained.

    "We''ll take that one back, blow the rest to pieces." Laurence said and took the egg and put it inside their bag of weapons before walking back outside.

    Chapman and Johnny both unpinned two grenades before throwing it on the thick golden goo which had eggs in it.

    They then ran to catch up with Laurence.

    ...

    Laurence stepped out of the supermarket building to see that the day was already getting dark. Beatrice was currently resting on the truck and she stood up, seeing himing towards the truck.

    *BOOM!*

    A loud explosion rang out and Laurence just had a cold expression on his face. Behind him, Chapman and Johnny came from within the building.

    "What went off?" She asked with a emotionless expression.

    "We destroyed the eggs." Laurence walked past her and put the weapons back inside the truck before Chapman and Johnny went in.

    He and Beatrice then entered the front seats of the truck.

    They couldn''t continue the mission and retrieve the necessities but he decided to go back for now. Theu had a lot of injured people and they were all weak and tired.

    ...

    Dexter opened his eyes to see himself on a soft mattress. It was sofortable that he didn''t want to stand up.

    But then images shed before him, he used thest of his spirit energy to do a massive strike of lightning to try and end the queen bee.

    ''Seems like my wounds are gone.'' He thought while he looked at his hand.

    No ws, no bite mark.

    ''And what''s this?'' Dexter turned to the corner of his eyes where he saw the familiar golden words of the Tiran in the air.

    [You have gained six rewards for dealing the final, killing attack to the aborginal; level 15 queen bee.]

    [Do you wish to open?]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Dexter wasn''t exactly in the position to open anything. First of all where was he?

    ''This isn''t the room we were given before.'' The one he was in had four mattresses. Even if it wasn''t very spacious, it had mattresses!

    Dexter sat up and felt pain in his shoulder joint. That''s when he saw that his upper body was bandaged and he felt pain within him.

    ''The pain is not from my flesh. I''m feeling sore all over.'' He thought and he stood up.

    He sighed as he looked at the sunlight entering through the square window.

    "The sun is already out." His Anti-daylight cloak then appeared on his body with a golden sh as he made his way to the bag and brought out his toothbrush, toothpaste, and a bottle of water.

    He didn''t know how long he slept but with how weird his mouth tasted... he estimated that it has been more than ten hours.

    He made his way out of the room and he heard chattering here and there and he saw that he was really in the camp.

    He walked towards the electric fence and soon found a secluded ce and did the needful.

    ''I didn''t see the others on my way here. Maybe I should ask Freddy where they went.'' He thought, making his way to where the sick and injured were cared for.

    Entering into the wide tent he saw the young man with dishelved hair and dark circles under his eyes, still with a lifeless expression. He snapped a patients wrist which was bent weirdly, back into its original ce, making the person scream loudly in pain.

    "Hey Freddy. Where are the others and also Laurence?" Dexter asked straight up.

    "They''re in the main building with the camp leader." Freddy said without even looking at him as he bandaged the person''s hand.

    ''I''m still contemting on whether to take the rewards for myself. We all worked for it though.'' He sighed as he stretched his arms, he was already making his way to the main building. ''I''ll just wait till I see them. Then we''ll discuss what to do.''

 Chapter 27: 27. Horrors of the forest

    <h4>Chapter 27: 27. Horrors of the forest</h4>

    Dexter reached the entrance of the door of the building which was at the middle of the camp. There, he saw that two soldiers who were holding batons were looking at him. As he approached the door, one of them suddenly blocked his path.

    "State your business," One of the soldiers said while looking at Dexter from head to toe.

    They noticed how shy he dressed with his ck and golden robe and they thought whether he was from the exploration team.

    "I''m with the exploration team. Also with Laurence," Dexter said while he yawned tiredly.

    "No confirmation. The camp leader is currently having a meeting," One of the soldier said and tried to push Dexter backwards.

    "Ah." Dexter pped the first soldier and he spinned and fell to the floor unconscious.

    Seeing his friend who went unconscious by just a p, the second guard nearly fell to the ground.

    "You�C you''re one of the explorers," The guard mumbled in a fearful tone but Dexter just sighed.

    "I''m having a bad day. Just tell me where Laurence is."

    "O...of course. He''s upstairs with the head of the camp..." the guard gave him directions and Dexter just opened the door and went upstairs.

    The guard breathed a sigh of relief after Dexter left.

    "If only I had courage to face monsters head on, I would join the exploration team." He then turned to his unconscious friend. "This fool should learn to ask questions first."

    The guard then picked his friend and took him away to the nursing section.

    ...

    Dexter entered the door to see a staircase that leads upstairs with a bunch of other sections. Ignoring other ces, he made his way upstairs until he saw a door and entered it.

    Entering the door, he found himself in a wide living room with people sitting in a round couch.

    Zain spoke as he turned around, "Dexter? I see you''re better now."

    The others then turned to him and that''s when Dexter noticed a slightly aged man with bald head and a scar on his left eye. His brown pupilsplimented his brown skin and they gazed at Dexter directly.

    Dexter just ignored him.

    "Yeah, I''m feeling so much better. What happened back at the supermarket?" He asked as he walked towards them.

    "We had to leave since we were all weak and exhausted." Zain then looked at the bald man. "This is the head of the camp, colonel packard, of the military."

    "It''s nice to meet you, sir." Dexter said with a nod which made a lot of them in the room furrow their brows.

    Zain, Leo, and Rina just acted as if it was normal. They already knew how unsocial Dexter was.

    "So, Dexter. I hear you were going to Serene district before you stopped here." The man pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it by touching his finger at the bottom.

    "My brothers live there alone. I n to find them before I head to the Federal university," Dexter exined while taking a seat.

    "What if you don''t find your brothers?" The man suddenly asked as he sat up.

    Dexter raised a brow as he knew what the man was implying.

    "I would find them. I know my brothers, this apocalypse isn''t enough to kill those rascals." Heughed and the colonel found him amusing.

    "Yes. Before you came we were discussing on the main issue at hand. Crossing the forest area and making it to the bridge which leads to Serene." The man nodded at Laurence.

    Laurence stood up as he began to exin, "Currently we suspect that a titan is within the forest as one of the asteroids fell into the forest. As most of us know, creatures that were too close to the asteroids turned into titans.

    Titans are normally as big as a fifteen meters tall building and the smallest we have seen was only nine metres tall.

    Plus, animals that were mutated were a lot more stronger than the zombies with some even wielding special abilities..."

    Dexter then remembered the blue furred dog they fought back at the police station a few days ago. The ck miasma that condensed into a sharp de that could split a car into two was very scary.

    "We saw a bunch of titans but those are very far away from the camp. We currently don''t have enough power to venture into the forest, but we can train more people to be stronger by getting spirit points," Laurence suggested.

    The others pondered about it. It was a really good idea that they could use. The more people getting stronger the higher their chances of passing the forest safely.

    Leo sighed as he looked up and began to talk, "We should also send out teams to check the forest for these titans. It would be great if we have information on what we could encounter in the forest."

    "Yeah, that''s also true," Laurence supported him.

    Colonel Packard breathed out smoke from his mouth as he considered all the points made and came to a conclusion.

    "Chapman, Johnny, Dexter and Leo would be on scouting duty," He said.

    "Huh? But why them?" Laurence asked with a raised brow.

    "I''m not sure they have what it takes to train people. The rest of you can recruit more people that can stand up for themselves and coach them on how things are done," Packard said and Laurence sighed tiredly and agreed.

    ''It''s a good thing I wasn''t on teaching duty. I don''t like stress.'' Dexter thought and he was about to leave when he saw a telephone with a wire connected to a cube shaped machine which was on a table.

    "What is that?" He asked.

    "Hm? This is a military telephone for reaching out to other military bases that were far away. Doesn''t require satellite," Packard answered.

    "Can it call cell phones too?" Dexter asked with eyes full of hope.

    "I''m afraid not. Cell phones have a method of collecting and transmitting of energy. This one is different." Laurence rified and Dexter nodded sadly.

    ...

    After everything was settled they all made their way out of the main building and that''s when Dexter remembered something.

    "Hey. I forgot to say this. We got a few more rewards from killing the queen bee," Dexter said and Laurence and his men stopped along with Beatrice.

    "Have you checked them out?" He asked and Dexter shook his head.

    "You guys can have it. I and my team are about to enter Heaven''s tower anyways," Laurence said and walked away with the others except Beatrice.

    "Let''s head to the room then," Zain said and Beatrice followed them.

    She has already entered Heaven''s tower but seems like she also needed to get stronger too.

 Chapter 28: 28. Distributing rewards

    <h4>Chapter 28: 28. Distributing rewards</h4>

    Getting to the room the others stared at Dexter in anticipation, waiting to know what they could get from the rewards Dexter got.

    Dexter then brought up his status with a thought.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews] [Unimed Rewards]

    [Level: 7]

    [Spirit points: 1235/6400]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aborginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 64,775]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 2229]

    ----

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 40/40]

    [Stamina: 121/121]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Agility: 78]

    [Mind: 125]

    [Free points: 12]

    =====

    ''Hmm. All that Spirit points and I only went up by two levels. It also seems like the Spirit point requirement doubled at every level.'' He noted before tapping on his Unimed Rewards.

    [Technique - Son of the sun]

    [Description: This technique will allow the user to harness the golden sun me and utilize it in various ways to release its ultimate power.]

    [Do you wish to learn? (30% chance due to your race)]

    [Yes] | [No]

    He ignored the technique he got before and moved his eyes further downwards.

    [You have gained six rewards for dealing the final, killing attack to the aborginal; level 15 queen bee.]

    [Do you wish to open?]

    [Yes] | [No]

    After clicking yes, six golden lights appeared in front of him and fell to the floor before materializing into six objects.

    Out of the six there were two golden orbs and four items which interested them greatly.

    Zain immediately started to inspect the items and he was shocked.

    "This is great! We even got seventh ss rewards. Our hard work paid off."

    Hearing Zain''s rambling Beatrice furrowed her brows as she walked towards the group.

    "So how do we do it?" She asked with an emotionless tone.

    Seeing her talk for the first time in a long time Zain calmed down, and as he was about to talk Dexter stopped him with a question.

    "What''s a seventh ss? Is that some kind of rank?" Dexter asked in confusion.

    Rina then looked at him with a smile.

    "If you had followed us into Heaven''s tower at once you would''ve been there when the fairy exined it," Rina said, making Dexter to smile bitterly.

    He was just being cautious.

    "Well, it turns out that Aboriginal is the lowest level of... anything in the universe. Seventh ss is a rank above it which requires evolution."

    "When a person or creature reaches 7th ss, they get an evolution path which they would have to follow to grow stronger. From 7th ss to 6th ss, all the way to 1st ss."

    "If we get to level 20, we would have a chance to evolve into seventh ss and be on the path of evolution." Zain acted like he was teaching little kids and Dexter absorbed every bit of information he could.

    "So a seventh ss weapon can enable me to fight on the same ground with that bee?" Dexter raised a brow.

    "Correct." Zain confirmed.

    "Wow." Dexter then began eyeing the items to see which one he would pick.

    Apart from the golden orbs which shined, inviting him to pick them, the items too were shy.

    There was a silver colored bracelet with three ck sharp des around it which were apart from each other at equal distances.

    Then there was a long, ck sword with a single edge which was silver and multiple silver engravings were on the de, looking like ancient symbols.

    The next item was a shield which was also ck. There were a lot of bumps on it with a small golden circle in the middle. The circr shield was Seventy metres in diameter and looked very sturdy.

    Thest item was just a ck ring with golden stripes on its body. Amongst the rest, it paled in beauty whenpared to the other items.

    "I think Dexter should pick first. After all, he dealt the final attack in the battle against the bee." Zain said and the others nodded.

    Rina didn''t know that because she was inside the truck while it happened but she agreed nheless.

    They looked at Beatrice and the silent beauty nodded.

    "Well..." Dexter began touching the items one by one to see what he would take.

    [Mutant vine bracelet (Aborginal ranked item): Release a number of thick, thin, ck tentacles that''ll follow your everymand. Although strong, it can fall limp when hit by lightning and can be incinerated by fire. Costs spirit energy to use.]

    [Force release (7th ss ranked Active skill): Release a pressured st to the surrounding which will push back targets or shred them if they are weak. Costs Spirit energy to use.]

    [Compressed shield (Aboriginal ranked item): Also made from the same armour as the queen bee. It has great defence and is able to withstand any attacks from most creatures below level 16.]

    [ck ded sword (7th ss ranked item): From the armour of the mutated bee, this sword can cut any surface as tough as and weaker than that of the level 15 queen bee. When spirit energy is infused in it, it gets stronger and can do higher damage.]

    [Matter spikes (Aboriginal ranked skill): With this skill the user is able topress matter from the air into nail-like spikes to impale their enemies. Costs spirit energy to use.]

    [Boost ring (Aboriginal ranked item): Adds 10 strength points and 10 agility points to your stats.]

    ''Hm. All these items and skills are very tempting.'' Dexter put a hand on his chin as he began to ponder. ''We are five here and there are six items. I already learnt basic spearmanship from Heaven''s tower thest time I went there so using a sword would be pointless. I need a skill since the only one I have is the lightning maniption.''

    Dexter then picked up the force release skill which was a seventh ss ranked skill and he continued looking at the items whether he needed another one.

    The others were anxious as they saw Dexter still looking at the items after he already picked a something which meant he wanted to pick again.

    None of them said anything though.

    Dexter then picked the mutant vine bracelet and then he looked at them with a smile.

    "Done."

    Rina and Zain sighed. They already knew how selfish and stingy Dexter was. But they were also at fault for telling him to choose.

    At the end Leo chose the Sword, Beatrice chose the matter spikes skill, Zain chose the shield and Rina took the boost ring.

    "We''re going to be leaving the camp soon so you''ll probably have to start exploration tomorrow," Beatrice said before leaving the room and while the others went to check out their new items, Dexter went to his corner of the room andid down to get a good sleep.

 Chapter 29: 29. Leo’s Problem

    <h4>Chapter 29: 29. Leo''s Problem</h4>

    Two individuals rode ck bikes with ''police'' written on them in white letters while driving towards the forest area.

    These two individuals were Dexter and Leo. Although Leo wasn''t too happy that he was going to explore with Dexter alone, he didn''t have a choice.

    Dexter sighed as he focused on riding the bike as he remembered what colonel Chapman said this morning.

    ...

    Dexter woke up early as usual today and warmed up a little, doing his daily exercises to make sure he stays in shape.

    Beatrice arrived that time and took Rina and Zain away to find more people to train while telling him and Leo to meet the colonel.

    The guards at the door minded themselves and didn''t block Dexter or Leo as they knew that both of them were part of the exploration team.

    Besides, the second guy remembered the p he recieved before so he made sure to act respectful.

    When they got to the colonel''s living room they saw him in a pajama and he was drinking coffee.

    Weird, cause he can''t fight in it.

    "So. It looks like you guys would have to do the exploration today. Chapman and his men went into Heaven''s tower and he also nned to get information from the fairy so he''s going to take some time."

    When Leo heard this he immediately looked at Dexter with furrowed brows. Dexter saw this at the corner of his eyes and he sighed as he knew that today would be very long.

    "Don''t go too deep into the forest, I think you guys should just explore the external Periphery."

    ...

    That''s how Dexter and Leo ended up in this situation, riding towards the forest on top of police bikes.

    ''I never rode a bike before. This one is quite easy to control though.'' Dexter thought as he then silently rode his bike while enjoying being able to feel the sun normally and the wind brushing against his face.

    Leo and Dexter stopped at a building which wasn''t far away from their destination, it was just twenty metres away from the forest.

    They both parked their bikes there without saying a thing to each other and Leo walked ahead of Dexter with a cold expression on his face.

    ''This dude is so childish. I won''t me him though, he was left in an orphanage when he was 10... or was it 12, I can''t remember.'' Dexter thought while gaining speed to reach Leo.

    "Hey Leo�C"

    "Don''t talk to me." Leo said, not allowing Dexter to say whatever he wanted to.

    Although Dexter was stunned, he calmed down as he followed Leo closely.

    "I know you like Rina." Dexter smirked.

    Leo stopped in his tracks as he turned around to see Dexter smirking like an evil mastermind.

    "How did you know?" Leo questioned.

    He was sure that he didn''t show it too much.

    "Zain told me." Dexter shrugged and Leo wanted to burn right now.

    "Zain, that piece of... I told him to keep it a secret." Leo looked at a tree and banged it hard, causing a loud sound to echo all through the forest.

    Dexter then sighed.

    "I think we should leave here. Other creatures are most likely toe here after hearing that." Dexter said and leapt into the trees and Leo followed.

    Jumping from tree to tree they finally made it to a safe distance and sure enough, a few creatures began to gather around the spot where the sound came from.

    There were wolves as tall as humans and some lizards on trees looking like alligators, but they still had their slim, flexible figure.

    Dexter was really amazed that animals too evolved into aboriginals during the tiran impact.

    He was amazed by the variety of creatures there and he saw that some of them killed the other and soon, all of them began attacking each other after a while.

    The rats which were now as big as footballs were taken out by the wolves, but the lizards climbed up the tree and escaped. Wolves teamwork was still respectable even after bing monsters.

    "Damn. No titan showed up." Leo mumbled as he surveyed the area, dissapointed that no titan was in the area. "Let''s keep searching the area."

    Leo then leapt to another tree and began to jump from one tree to the other while scanning the area, they did as they were told and didn''t enter the forest too much and stayed close to the exterior of the forest.

    "Still nothing." Dexter sighed as he sat on a tree branch and breathed tiredly.

    Leo sat down beside him nervously.

    "Do you n to tell her?" Leo asked Dexter and he understood what Leo meant by that.

    "I''m not a snitch." Dexter replied calmly as he looked around them with his advanced eyesight.

    "Oh." Leo smiled for the first time in a while.

    "You hurt her that time she chased after you." Dexter said a whileter and Leo looked at him.

    "I just didn''t want her to get too close to you. The way you guys flirted that night made me feel unnoticed and pushed away." Leo revealed and Dexter was shocked at how the insecure, cold, handsome Leo was talking to him very normally right now.

    "Don''t worry. I have no ns of getting intimate with her. I have a girlfriend out there somewhere." Dexter assured Leo and Leo looked at him with a smile, hearing that Dexter already had a girlfriend.

    "That''s nice. But I still don''t trust your words." Leo said.

    "How about this..." Dexter said and Leo looked at him. "I can help you get her. In return you stop hating me."

    "I don''t hate you. Just a little jealousy here and there." Leo shrugged.

    ''Jealousy? Those death res don''t look like they were caused by Jealousy?'' Dexter wished that Leo could see himself when he was giving Dexter a death re.

    "And you can help me get her? How?" Leo doubted Dexter''s words.

    "I know a lot about girls and I''m confident that I can link you up." Dexter smirked and Leo still doubted it as Rina was naive about a lot of things.

    *ROAARRR...!!!*

    A loud roar interrupted their discussion and then they saw arge monstere out from a thick bunch of trees.

    Dexter''s eyes shone widely as they finally found something interesting.

    ''A titan.''

 Chapter 30: 30. Titans

    <h4>Chapter 30: 30. Titans</h4>

    Dexter and Leo stared at arge ape creature which stood more than fifteen metres tall. Its blue fur was covering most of its body and its ck skin covered its chest area and it''s face was also ck, with pure, bright red eyes.

    It had no pupils, it just had a in red scelera which glowed like as if a light bulb was in it.

    At that moment, one of the wolves which was smaller than the ones they saw before passed by and the giant ape mistakenly stepped on it and killed it.

    Dexter and Leo cringed at the sight of exposed insides of the creature. Heart, intestines, and other things. Dexter shook his head to get the feeling off of his body.

    "Damn." Dexter could only mumble as the ape noticed something below its feet and stepped back.

    In that moment, a loud howl echoed and reached their ears and a wolf as big as the ones they saw before jumped on the ape before biting it''s skin hard.

    More wolves appeared, growling aggressively before charging at the ape but then the ape suddenly roared loudly and Dexter and Leo had to close their ears.

    The ape began swinging its fist around, knocking some wolves back and then it grabbed the one on it''s body before pulling it, ripping its skin in the process and mming the wolf on the ground hard.

    "Oh." Dexter suddenly said as he realized the problem.

    "That one that was stepped on was probably a child of the wolf pack that hasn''t fully grown." Dexter said and Leo nodded.

    "These creatures are really savage." Leo said as he witnessed the monsters fight as if it was war.

    Normal wolves, normally wouldn''t continue attacking if there was no chance to win, but these ones were savage and brutal.

    The ape too wasn''t backing down easily and continued to attack the wolves relentlessly. It smashed some to the floor while biting parts of others. It even went as far as ripping one into two by pulling it in opposite ways at once.

    There was something weird though; apart from the first wolf that bit the ape, the others were unable to scratch it, even with ws and teeth.

    "That first wolf must be the alpha." Leo mumbled but Dexter was too shocked to say anything about this situation.

    He tried to deduct the ape''s strength by how it fought so far and its capabilities but he couldn''t as he never fought the wolves.

    The ape then pped its hands together at thest wolf. It was too slow to even dodge and it got its head pped into a paste and the ape roared loudly to the skies while hitting its chest with both of its fists repeatedly, iming dominance over the area.

    Dexter and Leo were shocked, they just witnessed the most brutal animal fight in their lives.

    "If this thing invades our camp. If it does... we''re done for." Leo mumbled and Dexter wished he had a phone to record the fight.

    ''Damn. This would really sell on Raytube. I can imagine how many followers I would gather from just this.'' Dexter thought while measuring it from head to toe.

    "I think we should end our expedition here. Let''s go back and report this." Dexter finally spoke as he has seen enough for today.

    Both of them stealthily moved from tree to tree. The ape was over 120 metres away from them, and with the trees'' leaves covering them.

    They soonnded on the floor and continued running but they came to a halt when they saw a huge tiger with blue fur and red stripes sleeping in front of them. They then tried their best to walk around it, slowly and steadily.

    But the tiger heard low creaking sounds as its ears tweaked. It turned around with a Growl to see who disturbed it.

    It gazed at the surroundings in anger. When it saw nothing was around it, it quietly sat down again and continued to nap.

    Dexter and Leo were on a tree above the tiger and they had their hands on their mouths.

    In that moment that the tiger turned its head, Dexter and Leo jumped up with full force and hanged on top a branch of the tree above the tiger and they then made their way to their bikes and then they rode back towards their camp with fresh, scary news.

    The ape suddenly turned in their direction, it could see above the trees and it saw the two bikes riding away and it stepped forward to chase them but it''s red eyes suddenly had a blue outline and it''s furrowed brows softened and it turned around as if being controlled.

    It picked two of the dead wolves and began walking in a random direction, the earth quivering with its every step.

    It walked until it reached a wide hole which was over fifty metres wide surrounded by trees and it dropped the dead wolves at the edge of the hole as it knelt down.

    The dead wolves suddenly floated, the air around the bodies vibrating and they entered the hole.

    A loud roar bellowed from within the hole, sounding like a mix of a shriek and a roar and the ape too raised it''s head and roared loudly, revealing its four, extra long canines.

    ...

    Dexter and Leo heard the roars and they stopped the bikes to look back since the roar was louder than when the wolves attacked the ape.

    "How many of those apes could that be?" Leo asked.

    "Should be more than ten to be this loud. This is more severe than I thought." Dexter said and then he looked forward and continued riding forward while Leo followed behind him closely.

    ...

    Upon getting to the camp the two guys made their way to the main building immediately and Zain and Rina were in front of a group of people with Beatrice and immediately they noticed the boys with gloomy and scared expressions, they immediately dismissed the group of people and went towards the main building too.

 Chapter 31: 31. Problem

    <h4>Chapter 31: 31. Problem</h4>

    Colonel Chapman was in his living room, with his chin on both of his hands which were locked. He had a worried expression on his face as the entire camp heard thatid roaring from the forest.

    The door opened and he looked up to see Dexter and Leo with tired expressions. Leo sat on the chair and Dexter walked to a corner where he saw bottles of water and he took two for himself and Leo.

    After giving Leo the water he slumped on the chair before drinking the entire bottle to cool down before he delivers the news.

    Chapman was just looking at them with anticipation, deeply wishing that the news would not be too bad.

    Seeing how stressed the two men in front of him were, he was anxious and he already began to sweat.

    As Dexter and Leo were calming down about the situation, the door suddenly opened and Rina, Zain, and Beatrice entered into the room.

    They first spotted Leo who had an uneasy expression and Dexter who had his eyes closed.

    "Is it that bad?" Chapman said and the two guys in front of him sat up.

    They noticed the others who stood around the chair and Leo sighed.

    "That sound before. Was it a titan?" Chapman asked and Dexter nodded.

    "We should try to go around the forest. I don''t rmend going through it." Leo said and Chap man furrowed his brows.

    "W�Cwhat did you guys see?" Rina asked nervously.

    "A titan. It was a huge gori. It was very strong and the animals it fought were no match for it. Only the leader of a mutated wolf pack could injure it." Leo exined.

    "It''s almost twenty metres tall. Plus, it didn''t show any special abilities when fighting smaller creatures." Dexter continued.

    After telling Chapman and the others all about the ape, they were all terrified.

    A creature that was even taller than the trees and shifted them with one hand to pass through the forest. How strong would it really be?

    "And the one we heard were probably a dozen of them?" The colonel asked to confirm and Dexter and Leo nodded.

    "There''s still hope." Zain said fiercely. "As long as the creatures don''t attack, we can grow stronger."

    "He''s right. As long as we remain here in the camp, we''ll be safe until we can cross the forest." Chapman paused to take out a cigarette and lighted it by touching the tip. "Passing around it would be suicide as there is a stream of water beside the forest."

    Dexter looked around to see whether he was the only one who didn''t understand and after seeing everyone''s confused faces, except for Beatrice though, he rxed.

    "The asteroids that fell during the tiran impact released gases into the ocean. And due to water, the gas spread all over the world through the ocean. Almost all creatures in the sea should be titans now."

    Hearing the colonel''s words Dexter couldn''t believe it. If what he said was true then the sea was currently the most dangerous ce on earth.

    "Has there been any luck contacting other bases?" Zain asked and Chapman sighed.

    "I wasn''t able tomunicate with any military base. We might as well be on our own at this point."

    ...

    After that meeting they just decided to do things normally.

    Dexter and Leo would have to wait for Laurence and his men to get back from the tower.

    Now, they only have to rx.

    While Dexter was walking around, close to the fence, observing the surroundings, a voice called him from behind.

    "Hm?" He looked back to see Rina walking towards him.

    "I thought you were busy training new recruits." Dexter continued as she caught up with him.

    "I was but I really needed to talk to you." Rina smiled warmly. "We haven''t still talked about what happened at the police station three days ago."

    Dexter''s eyes widened as he heard her. He thought that they just left it at that and abandoned the case.

    "You''re hiding your real strength and rank, aren''t you?" Rina questioned, looking at his chest instead of his eyes.

    Dexter couldn''t say anything. He indeed thought that situation was in the past.

    But Rina didn''t dwell on the topic for long and changed the subject.

    "Um. I was wondering if you had a girlfriend." Rina said shyly, before looking at his face and Dexter knew where this was going.

    "I have a girlfriend." Dexter revealed, making Rina look down with a dissapointed face.

    "Don''t be sad. There are a lot of great guys out there." Dexter tried tofort her. "What do you think about Leo?"

    "Hm?" Rina looked up in confusion.

    "He seems to like you a lot. I think you should give him a chance." Dexter said while nodding but Rina was just confused.

    "No. He doesn''t." She smiled bitterly.

    "Actually, he does. He''s just not letting it show." Both of them turned to see Leo and Zain in the distance, walking alongside each other while talking.

    "How do you know that?" She asked as she kept looking at Leo.

    "We had a bonding session in the forest." Dexter revealed with a smile and Rina smiled at his remark.

    So after that Dexter went to a small section where people eat and decided to eat early. However, a certain conversation piqued his interest.

    "The missing people? Really?"

    "Yeah, in total three people are now missing from the camp."

    "I heard of that. Both of them went out of the camp, never to be seen again."

    "What do you think?"

    "For it to happen two times in a row, it''s definitely not just a coincidence."

    While Dexter listened to the situation he already finished his food and that was when Zain and Leo came in to eat, so he decided to hang with them.

    It wasn''t long before a soldier rushed him, panting heavily.

    "Sirs, we''re under attack."

    Hearing the soldier, the people around them got frightened by the news.

    "Under attack? Zombies?" Zain asked.

    "Yes. There are more than 60 of them." The soldier said, unease settling on his face.

    "Dexter will deal with them since they''re just zombies. I still gotta finish my meal." Zain said and continued to eat while Leo just gave him a thumbs up.

    Dexter sighed as he followed the soldier outside to see a crowd of zombies approaching the camp, running quickly while the soldiers rained bullets on them.

    ''It''s been a while since I fought normally.'' Dexter thought as he approached the entrance of the camp.

 Chapter 32: 32. One-sided massacre

    <h4>Chapter 32: 32. One-sided massacre</h4>

    Dexter sighed tiredly as he walked towards the entrance of the camp. The men there who were shooting noticed him and his shiny outfit.

    "Is he also part of the exploration team?"

    "I''ve seen him a few times with captain Laurence."

    "Why is he still moving forward?"

    "Those zombies are going to rip him apart."

    Dexter didn''t say anything and continued walking towards the horde of zombies while yawning.

    "Cease fire!" A voice came from behind them and they saw that it was the guy that went to call the exploration team.

    "Where''s the exploration team? The zombies are closing in!" The soldiers panicked.

    "T�Cthey sent only this guy." After the reply, all the men turned to look at Dexter who was still not holding a weapon.

    ''With more than 70 Agility points, I can dodge their ws and bite with ease. So there''s no need to use a weapon.'' Dexter thought.

    The growls of the zombies grew louder as their teeth gnashed and their ws shed.

    Dexter suddenly dashed towards the zombies with his full speed, shocking the onlookers as he crossed ten metres in a second.

    The first zombie that he was confronted with recieved an uppercut. The zombie''s teeth broke as both upper and lower jaw shed before the zombie was thrown towards a tall building and crashed into it.

    "Huh. Just little stat points boosted my power so much." He said as he sped towards the nearest zombie, smashing it''s face in with a punch that sent it flying into other zombies.

    He then continued to attack the zombies one by one. His movements were fluid. He spun in the air and kicked a zombie sideways, causing a building to crumble as the zombie broke through it.

    All the soldiers were looking at him in shock.

    "Is... is he still human?"

    "How can he be so strong?"

    "So this is the power that courage can get you."

    "Yeah, if I had the courage to not fear the bite, I would be out there right now with him."

    All the soldiers looked at Dexter with reverence.

    At this moment, all the zombies stopped running towards the camp and all of them charged towards Dexter from every direction.

    Dexter smirked as he dashed towards one direction with his fists ready to smash into a zombie.

    Blue lightning suddenly covered his fist and as he punched the zombie, the Lightning transferred and connected to all the ones closeby, roasting them with the lightning.

    All the attacks lunged at him were dodged effortlessly as he mercilessly killed all the zombies, even ripping some apart with his bare hands.

    "Fuck! One of those monster zombies came with them!"

    "What''s going to happen now?"

    "Can he take it?"

    "He... should we call for backup?"

    The soldiers said in fear as they looked ahead at the iing creature.

    Dexter turned around as he heard heavy footsteps behind him and there he saw a big zombie. This one was a monster zombie. It was twice as tall as him and it was obese. With arge stomach.

    Something was even more freaky; it had a mouth in its stomach with tons of sharp teeth within which made Dexter cringe.

    *ROAARRR!!*

    It roared loudly, noticing the human in front of it and it charged towards Dexter with its arms spread out sideways, revealing its monstrous, long ws.

    Each of its ws were thirty centimeters long and looked shiny, unlike the other zombies''. It''s face was also disgusting as it had only one eye on one side of its face and it looked like the other side was melted off.

    ''There''s no way I''m letting youe close to me. Freak.'' Dexter punched the air in front of him and the air moved, visibly forming a transparent hand which flew towards the zombie with great speed, hitting it in its stomach and sending it backwards.

    "Woah. What did he do?"

    "He didn''t even touch it and it flew backwards."

    "His power resembles that of Beatrice."

    The soldiers were mesmerized by the battle in front of them.

    Dexter didn''t even let the monster near him as he sent a fury of pulse sts at the creature.

    ''This force release skill is great. One problem is that it isn''t prating the creature.'' Dexter thought as he sent another round of attacks to the creature. But just like the others, the attack failed to prate it.

    Dexter smirked as he has been wanting to try something out.

    He summoned his spear and he looked towards the enraged monster zombie which was charging at him with its disgusting self.

    Dexter moved one of his legs backwards as he prepared to throw his spear vertically.

    He suddenly furrowed his brows as lightning began to surround the spear, coiling around like snakes.

    "He didn''t pull out a spear before!"

    "Where did the speare from?"

    "He might be skilled with it."

    "The monster is already getting close!!"

    ...

    Dexter focused as he added lightning to his spear. The streaks of lightning danced around the spear like snakes as he prepared a finishing attack.

    "Hm." Heunched the spear with a grunt.

    Before the spear fully left his hand, he used one more skill.

    ''Force release!''

    The spear instantly passed the monster zombie which was over 50 metres away from him in a second, creating a hole in its stomach-mouth and electricity which lingered in its body sparked once in a while.

    The broken down car behind the zombie was blown up by Dexter''s spear and he smiled.

    [Congrattions on creating a fifth ss skill, lightning Bullet spear.]

    He didn''t seem to notice the skill he got as he was busy looking at the zombie with a gaping hole in its stomach and he ran past it to retrieve his spear from a far away building. With his speed, it didn''t take him too much time to run over 100 metres to retrieve it.

    The soldiers were speechless at the battle. They stared at Dexter who dismissed his spear as he walked past the ughter ground.

    Dexter stopped again as his vision began shing red again.

    ''Damn. Not again. I need some kind of blood storage.'' He thought as he grabbed two zombies and ran into a nearby building.

    The soldiers didn''t pay much attention to it and looked at the gun in his hand and remembered the spear wielded by Dexter.

    "I still think I''ll stick to being a shooter. I''m already level 2, maybe I can reach this guy in a week." One of the soldiers said and the others just smiled and nodded in agreement.

    None of them had the courage Dexter had... or is it the determination.

    Determination to survive and grow stronger after seeing what was waiting for them in the forest.

 Chapter 33: 33. Lily & missing people

    Watching Dextere back while wiping his lips, the soldiers stared at him with reverence, and some were looking at him in fear.

    Dexter stopped beside the soldiers and then he looked back at the road which was littered by dead zombies.

    "Hmm... You guys should take the dead zombies to one of the abandoned buildings. They will not allow for free movement. Passing of trucks, I mean." Dexter said and then turned around.

    "Yes. Sir!" The soldiers immediatelyplied and went to clean the mess up.

    Not just the soldiers witnessed this but also people within the camp as many of them were looking at him fearfully while some were just overjoyed to have someone as strong as Dexter protecting them.

    Dexter enjoyed the free feeling of being in the sun for some reason and looked up while smiling.

    He noticed that the others were still busyughing and chatting in the eatery with other men and Beatrice was nowhere to be found.

    Dexter went to their room and took out his phone from his bag along with some snacks before finding a quiet ce to sit behind one of the buildings.

    Switching the phone on, he saw the wallpaper he used; him hugging a beautiful girl.

    He remembers that day clearly. It was her birthday that day and he surprised her with a very expensive present that day.

    He chuckled as he looked up to the sky and deeply wished she was alright.

    "Pretty."

    Hearing a cute voice beside him Dexter turned to see a little girl in a pink gown holding a stuffed doll. She had short ck hair and her brown eyes feigned innocence.

    Dexter didn''t mind her presence and just looked back up.

    "She really is pretty." He nodded before looking at the girl. "What''s your name?"

    "Ah. Mom says to not talk with strangers." The girl said, kicking the ground while pouting.

    "Well, my name is Dexter. Now What''s your name?"

    "I... it doesn''t work like that." The little girl smiled at Dexter''s personality.

    "Also, you were amazing today. I saw how you beat those zombies till they weren''t moving anymore." The girl said excitedly and Dexter chuckled.

    "Why don''t you sit with me. We can continue looking at more pictures." Dexter suggested and the girl excitedly sat down beside him, focusing on the screen.

    Dexter looked at his battery level to see he had thirty percent of his battery left and he just went to his gallery and began swiping picture after picture.

    He then began telling the little girl about his brothers in the pictures and his mom.

    After one hour passed, there were no more pictures and Dexter had to conclude the scrolling.

    "Wow. Your family is amazing." The little girl pped her hands and Dexter smiled.

    "So are you ready to tell me your name now?" He asked her and she put a finger on her lips, as if contemting on the question.

    "My name is Lily. I''m currently ten years old." She stood up and put her hands on her waist.

    "Nice to meet you Lily. So you like my fighting moves?" He asked and Lily nodded while trying to mimic an uppercut.

    "I can teach you a few self defence skills if you want." Dexter said while closing his eyes.

    "Really?!" Lily shouted excitedly, disturbing Dexter.

    "Yeah, sure." Dexter confirmed and he grabbed something beside him while stretching.

    "Here." He handed Lily a bottle of c and she was shocked as she held it.

    She couldn''t remember thest time she saw even an empty bottle of c. But with how rare it was, she couldn''t take it.

    "Is it okay?" She asked.

    "Yeah, I have a lot in my room so it''s okay." He stretched as he wondered how long the day was.

    "Wow. You''re so kind." She hugged the c dearly.

    "Be a good girl to your mom okay. You can meet me here by this time tomorrow." He patted her head as he walked off.

    "Don''t forget, brother Dexter."

    Dexter smiled as he heard her calling him brother and he gave her a thumbs up while looking back.

    Dexter met up with Rina, Zain, and Leo in their room and he was shocked to see Rina talking to Leo more while smiling.

    He looked sideways to see Zain with a confused expression. As Zain turned to Dexter he looked away and walked towards his own corner of the room to rest.

    "Ah. Dexter is here." Rina said, noticing him at the corner of the room.

    "Is something wrong?" Dexter asked.

    Zain cleared his throat as he looked at Leo who still had a cold expression and he looked at Dexter.

    "There has been severalints of missing people inside the camp." Zain exined. "People go out, and then they don''t return."

    "Huh? Is some kind of monster taking them?" Dexter asked in confusion.

    "We don''t know. We''ll check it out tomorrow morning." Zain said as he picked up another book.

    "If it really us some monster then we just have to kill it ande back." Leo said and Dexter dismissed his coat back to his spirit andid down to sleep.

    "You''re sleeping this early?" Zain raised a brow and Dexter nodded, still with his eyes closed.

    ...

    The next morning, after breakfast they heard that Laurence was already back but they decided to go and sort out the missing people case first so they left the camp.

    "It''s described as a bushy area with a tree where they extract wood from." Zain said and Dexter followed them.

    Leo slowed down to meet Dexter behind and he reached Dexter''s side with a confused expression.

    "What did you do?" He whispered as he noticed that Rina started giving him more attention.

    Dexter just shrugged.

    "I only shifted her focus from me to you. Nothing much."

    Leo nodded and now he respected Dexter for what he did with ease. He never had the gift ofmunicating with people, let a lone girls.

    After a while they went behind a building where a small grass field was and they all stared at tree that was cut down with wide eyes.

    "W... what? Who... what could do something like this?" Rina mumbled as she stared at the bloody sight.

 Chapter 34: 34. Information

    Behind the tree was a bloodied body of a man which had cut marks on it. There was a slit on the person''s neck and dried blood all over the grass.

    Dexter shook his head and walked closer as he saw that the man died with a horrified expression.

    "W... wait." Rina said and Dexter looked back at her with a tranquil expression.

    Zain understood how rtable this was as he remembered the bloodied bodies of the people at the orphanage where they narrowly escaped death.

    Dexter just continued walked towards the body and used both of his fingers to close its eyes.

    ''I still remember we had bodies like this every month back at Serene because of the gangs.'' Dexter sighed.

    "What creature do you think did this?" Rina asked, looking at the body in horror.

    "It''s not a monster." Leo said and Zain raised a brow.

    "He''s right. Look at the bloodied axe on the tree." Dexter pointed and they looked to see a short red axe stuck in the tree.

    "There''s also markings of the axe on the body." Dexter added. "And a dead body that stabbed itself with an axe won''t be able to move to stick it on the tree."

    "So a human did this?" Zain asked and Dexter nodded.

    "Why would a human do this though?" Rina asked and Dexter just started walking back towards them.

    "Who knows." Dexter shrugged.

    "So a person within the camp is killing people. Should be easy enough to catch whoever did it." Leo said as they began to make their way back to the camp.

    Upon reaching close to the camp they were shocked to see the streets bloodied with bodies of the blue zombies all over. Most of the zombies were missing a part while some were burnt to a crisp.

    "What happened?" Zain asked the soldiers upon reaching the entrance of the camp.

    "We were attacked again. This time there were more zombies and captain Laurence and Beatrice dealt with them." A soldier replied.

    "So today''s attack was bigger than yesterday''s?" Dexter asked and the soldier nodded.

    They then made their way into the camp.

    "So many strange things at once. Missing people, zombie attacks." Dexter mumbled.

    "You think they''re connected?" Leo asked.

    "Nah. Unless the person has the ability to control zombies." Dexter shrugged but found what he just said very reasonable.

    ''An ability like that. It''s not impossible for it to not exist.'' Dexter thought.

    As they were walking into the camp a person spotted them and walked towards them.

    "Wee back, Mr Laurence." Zain said and Laurence smiled.

    "The camp seems to be in good shape. There''s a lot to talk about so we can head to the colonel''s ce right now." Laurence said and the others followed.

    Knowledge is power. Especially in this apocalypse.

    ''We still don''t know much about the Tiran.'' Dexter couldn''t help but think. ''The only thing we were informed about is that the strong would rebuild the world.''

    ...

    Upon reaching the colonel''s ce they saw Beatrice was already seated there.

    "Took you guys long enough. Where did you go?" Colonel Chapman asked.

    "We went to investigate the missing people problem." Zain let out a sigh.

    "Hm? Missing people?" Laurence was confused and even the colonel was surprised.

    "Yeah. Two people from the camp were missing so we went to check it out." Leo said while taking a seat.

    "Turns out that someone from the camp killed them." Zain said with a tired sigh.

    "What? From the camp?" Laurence furrowed his brows.

    "It won''t be hard to catch this person. So let''s just focus on the main thing for now." Dexter replied and all of them looked at Laurence.

    Laurence cleared his throat as he began speaking.

    "So, I spoke to the fairy about the tiran impact. Although she wasn''t able to tell me a lot due to a restriction in the tower, I was able to get a lot of information."

    "The first thing that she told us was very depressing. Apparently, the tiran impact is still in the first phase, and there are three phases."

    "Wait. Like, the next phases are worse than this?" Zain asked and Laurence nodded.

    "But in the second phase humans would be able to evolve. Not just humans, but monsters as well."

    "As for what the Tiran really was. She didn''t know anything about it. Only that when it chooses a particr, it will evolve for the better, or for the worse." Laurence exined and the others were pondering.

    "Are you saying there are alien races in the universe too?" Dexter asked as he remembered the words, ''choose a particr''.

    "Unfortunately, they are. The only thing we can do now is grow stronger for what is toe." Laurence said and all of them fell into deep thought.

    "What about the tower? We were only allowed into one section." The colonel said.

    "Huh. Yes, the tower has many sections, but to go a higher section the second phase of the tiran impact must ur. Else we would be overpowered, she said." Laurence said with a bitter smile.

    Dexter sighed.

    "The restrictions on the tower is stupid. But whatever." He gazed at the ceiling.

    "But she told me that even the weakest Heavenly totem in the higher section cost 10,000 Heaven''s tower points so we won''t be able to afford it." Laurence said, making Dexter sit up with a shocked expression.

    10,000 points!

    Not just him but also the others in the room also had shocked expressions.

    ''10,000 points.'' Dexter was in disbelief.

    He only gets 10 to 50 points from zombies so far, 10,000 points was a huge amount.

    ...

    After that brief meeting they stood up to leave with new motivations to grow stronger. But then Laurence called them.

    "Oh. Wait."

    They looked back at him.

    "Also, this uhh... these golden words that records whatever we get and have is actually called a spirit interface." He said. "Just thought I should tell you guys since calling it the Tiran is actually wrong and the Tiran is something else."

    ...

    Dexter made his way to behind the same building where he met Lily the previous day and when he got there, the little girl was overjoyed at his presence.

    "I thought you wouldn''te." She looked excited and Dexter proceeded to show her some basic self defence moves.

 Chapter 35: 35. Training Lily

    "Nice." Dexter said as Lily justpleted basic kicking and punching stances.

    "Brother Dexter, why are we just practicing positions?" Lily said with a sad tone.

    Dexter then sighed.

    "Those stances are the foundation... Let me use understandable words. With those stances, you can perform most of the skills I did."

    "Really?!" Lily got excited as she entered a basic stance with her right leg more forward than the other.

    After showing her basic attacks like punch and kick, he then showed her basic defence moves.

    "Now if you find yourself in such situation, you use your opponents hand to drag them to the floor." Dexter said and Lily nodded her head excitedly while looking at Dexter in reverence.

    "So why did you learn how to fight?" Lily asked as he wasn''t one of the soldiers.

    Dexter smiled.

    "I learned it cause I needed it. I grew up in Serene after all."

    Lily furrowed her brows.

    "Serene? That gangsters area?"

    Dexter nodded.

    "You''ve been a good girl today. But I have to go now." He patted her head, making her pout sadly.

    "What?"

    "I want to see more skills." Lily pouted cutely and Dexter could barely resist.

    "No. One step at a time okay." He gave her more head pats.

    "Here. You can have this." Dexter handed a c to the little girl and her eyes shone when she saw it but then hesitation set in.

    "But you just gave me one yesterday." Lily said while looking down at her two feet.

    "Do you want it or not?" Dexter smiled wryly.

    Lily pouted before taking the c from him and she then continued to practice the stances Dexter showed her.

    ''What a hardworking little girl.'' Dexter smiled before leaving the ce.

    ...

    Dexter went out of the area and went to their room but he saw a note beside his bag and he picked it up to read.

    [Meet me behind the colonel''s building]

    ''No name? I wonder who it could be.'' Dexter thought while squeezing the paper and throwing it out of the small window.

    He thenid down on his bed to sleep, paying no heed to the note which he just read.

    ...

    After learning the basic stances and moves which Dexter taught her, Lily walked back to her little hut which was also close to the fence.

    She currently had a happy smile as she hugged the c which was given to her.

    At one side, three boys talking suddenly noticed her and one of them suddenly furrowed his brows as he noticed the c.

    "Hey!"

    Lily stopped and turned to her side to see three boysing towards her. Then she just sighed.

    "You''re with another c? I knew it, you were stealing them!" The boy used her.

    "I''m not." She replied calmly.

    "You can''t tell us that someone gave it you again. Why would someone give you a c? Do you know how rare any they are?" A boy behind said.

    "I really didn''t steal it. My teacher gave it to me." Lily smiled.

    "Teacher? What teacher?" The third boy asked.

    "That powerful guy that wiped out the zombies yesterday." Lily said with pride but none of the boys were buying her reason.

    "Max, what do you think?" One of the boys behind asked, revealing that the one directly in front of Lily was Max.

    "That guy? Gary, Ray, you believe that?" Max asked the two boys beside him.

    "Yeah. He never talks to anyone except from the soldiers." Ray chimed in.

    "You''re just looking for an excuse to get away with stealing!" Gary reprimanded her and Lily sighed tiredly.

    "If I said I stole it, what would you do?" She asked with a raised brow at the boys.

    Max smiled at this.

    "So you''re finally admitting. If you give us the c, we won''t say anything to the soldiers." Max said with a smirk and the boys beside him smiled as they liked the suggestion.

    "Don''t bother. I didn''t steal it anyway." She said and walked around them.

    "Hey..." Max grabbed her shoulder.

    At that moment, she remembered what Dexter taught her and his teaching repeated in her head.

    **

    "If you are grabbed from behind on your shoulders, the best way to get out of it is spinning. Or you can use this as an opportunity to defeat the opponent by grappling them to the ground."

    **

    She repeated the movements in her head, grabbing Max arm with her second hand and kicking his leg backwards.

    She then bent forward with force while pulling the arm.

    Max was already almost in the air as she pulled his arm forward and kicked his leg backwards. When Lily bent, she pulled him forward, flipping him over. And the next thing he knew was he found himself on the ground.

    "What the?" The other boys were confused as they watched Lily skip to her hut in the distance.

    The boys just stared at her leaving figure in shock.

    "Should we report her?" Gary asked.

    "What if she''s saying the truth?" Ray said.

    "How could that guy be teaching her? He doesn''t even talk to the soldiers much." Garyughed.

    Max remembered the previous day when Dexter used the exact same move to smash a zombie into the ground and he began to consider her reason.

    "Shut up!" Max shouted as he stood up from the ground. "Let''s just leave her. She might be saying the truth."

    "You see. Max is the oldest out of us so he''s obviously right." Ray smirked and followed behind Max as they went to find another ce to y.

    ...

    Night reached and Dexter woke up and looked around. He saw that Rina, Leo, and Zain were asleep.

    He smiled as he saw Rina resting her head on Leo''sp and he was a little but jealous.

    ''Damn. Me and Hannah didn''t progress this fast.'' He thought but he focused on what woke him up.

    He silently left the room and the building and then walked on the wall to the ceiling and saw a few people walking out of camp. The soldiers agreed to let them go and he stood straight on the roof.

    ''Zain said that those dead people went missing at night.'' He furrowed his brows as he hopped from the ceiling and went towards the soldiers at the entrance.

 Chapter 36: 36. Almost caught the culprit

    Dexter walked to the soldiers who were smoking at the entrance, and surprisingly, the smoke didn''t affect him.

    ''Looks like my heart sickness is gone too. Bing a vampire is ALMOST a great thing.'' He thought.

    shbacks of how he always visited the hospital every month reyed in his head and he just shrugged it off.

    "Where are those people headed?" Dexter asked one of the soldiers.

    "Oh. They are part of the cooking section. So they are going to get more wood." The soldier replied.

    Dexter nodded and followed behind the group of people at a safe distance of 50 metres.

    ...

    "I''m so stressed. Why do we have to get the wood at night?" A guy among the group of three asked tiredly.

    "Because, Jake, those monster pigeons don''t fly at night. It''s safer."

    "Have you guys heard the rumors of people missing around the wood tree?"

    "Lary, you don''t have to worry. Those are just rumors. It''s not confirmed yet." Jake said and they proceeded to the tree.

    Dexter climbed a tree and gazed at the surroundings from below to see if anyone followed the group and he didn''t see anything.

    ''Maybe they wouldn''t show up today?'' Dexter thought as he then sat down to wait for the group to return while being atop the tree.

    "I don''t feel sleepy. Weird." Dexter mumbled, looking at the lonely star in the sky.

    All of a sudden, a loud shout resounded from behind the buildings where the wood tree was and Dexter immediately sprung up from the tree, dashing towards the area.

    But he got there toote.

    Dexter''s eyes widened as he saw the three individuals bloodied and battered with bleeding wounds all over their bodies.

    His vision the shed red and his pupils turned bright red like a sh light.

    ''No no no.'' He shook his head as the smell of blood began to cloid his senses.

    He then pinched his nose, closing it. It immediately worked as he was able to see clearer and he saw words painted with blood on the tree.

    ''Stop looking for me. Or else you''re next.''

    Dexter only raised a brow at this and he sighed as he began to investigate the issue.

    The marks on the bodies looked like cut marks but were they?

    It looked like the person used a thin cane with a de on it.

    "Damn. I should have juste here with them." He clenched his fists as he went back to the camp.

    ...

    Upon reaching the gates the soldiers saluted him but he waved to them to stop instead.

    "Don''t let anyone leave the camp in the night unless with an armed escort. Those three people were killed before I could reach them." Dexter said and the soldiers were startled as they heard killed.

    "W... what?"

    "A monster?"

    "A monster."

    "Should we also go to sleep?" A soldier said, scared by what Dexter just said.

    "You guys chose night duty. Don''t worry, see anything, call." Dexter said and walked back to his room where the others were still asleep and decided not to wake them up about what just happened.

    ''I can''t get the craving out of my mouth.'' Dexter thought as he went out of the room again taking his empty water bottles with him.

    He jumped over the electric fence with one leap and went to find some zombies to feed on before he kills his friends.

    ...

    Dexter walked back from the deserted city with his three bottles filled with blood.

    ''I haven''t still drank human blood, and I won''t. Zombie blood keeps reducing in sweetness, but at least it stops the craving.'' Dexter thought sadly.

    ''What if I find my family and I''m not able to control myself? What if I lose to the craving?'' Dexter became worried.

    He didn''t think too much about his humanity part.

    If you had a choice to die or lose your humanity which will you choose?

    Not to talk of the fact that we don''t know what is on the other side of Death except heaven or hell.

    Dexter jumped over the fence since he didn''t want the soldiers to see him holding bottles of blood.

    He entered their room and put the bottles inside his bag before slumping on the bed to get a goodnight sleep.

    Unbeknownst to him, someone saw himing in.

    ...

    *8th day since the apocalypse began.*

    "You saw that?" Zain asked as he listened to Dexter''s report.

    "I wouldn''t want to see that." Rina said, nauseated at Dexter''s descriptions of the killed peoplest night.

    "Hmm. The person could have some kind of teleportation ability if you didn''tfind any trace of them when you got there," Zain said while stroking his chin.

    "I was thinking we should announce that no one should leave at night. So many problems at once." Dexter slumped back on his bed.

    Leo wasn''t saying anything as he was in deep thought about the whole situation.

    ...

    After that, Zain went to report the incident to Laurence and Rina went to meet Beatrice to gather the recruits to continue training.

    Dexter just stayed above the roof of their small building while still thinking about how life has been treating him.

    ''From working hard, bearing the insults hurled at me. Ignoring the pain of losing Dad. Now I gotta fight zombies, still working hard to survive.'' He sighed. ''I wonder if a time woulde when I won''t have to work for anything.''

    Of course, he knew that his imagination was not going to be easy to achieve.

    From the corner of his eye, he saw a light shing and he turned to the light to see a person in a hood waving to him from behind The colonel''s building.

    Dexter sighed as he ignored the person.

    ''Don''t stress me. If you can''te to me then leave me alone.'' He thought as he continued looking at the sky.

    It continued and he continued to see shes of light beside his vision and he got angry and jumped down from the roof before walking towards the colonel''s building in rage.

    As he got there he saw Leo resting his back on the wall with a calm expression.

    "You didn''te yesterday." Leo said and Dexter wondered what was going on.

    But then it dawned on him.

    "You''re the one that wrote than note?" Dexter asked with a raised brow and Leo nodded.

    "I know your secret, Dexter. But why did you do it?" Leo said and surrounded them in a thick ice dome.

 Chapter 37: 37. suspect

    "Do what?" Dexter was confused. "What are you talking about?"

    Leo clenched his fists as he got up from the wall to stand on his two feet. He looked at Dexter with an angry expression, unable to believe thay Dexter would still lie after being caught.

    "You... I know you killed those people. The thing I don''t understand, is why." Leo stood straight and looked at Dexter.

    "What makes you think that I killed them?" Dexter raised a brow.

    "I searched your bag and saw the bottles of blood inside. Also, the time after we fought the queen bee, I saw your body absorbing it''s blood after you passed out." Leo said with a cold expression. "And the marks on their body... it could be your ws."

    Dexter then remembered passing out after striking the bee with his lightning and after that he didn''t remember what happened.

    "Now. You better exin to me, before I kill you myself." Leo stretched out his hand and the ck sword he got from the queen bee''s adventure appeared in his hand.

    "I didn''t do it. Although I''m a vampire, I''ve never drank human blood before." Dexter said as he looked at the ground.

    "What?" Leo was confused.

    Dexter looked at him with a raised brow as he replied, "You didn''t hear? I''m a vampire."

    Leo then began to chuckle.

    "Hehe... alright, stop ying and talk something reasonable. Else I''ll kill you right now." Leo''s voice became cold.

    Would you believe if someone walked up to you and said, ''Hey, I''m a vampire.''

    Exactly.

    Dexter justughed at the situation. Leo obviously didn''t know who was stronger amongst them so he didn''t me Leo.

    "Calm down and think about it. Sun sickness, blood filled bottles, advanced speed and senses, the ws, were all those things not enough to make you believe me." Dexter said with a expressionless face.

    "A... Vam... I..." Leo didn''t know what to say as he began to put all the details together and then he began to put the pieces together.

    What Dexter said made sense. But how?

    "Bu... but ho... how? Why?" Leo stuttered.

    Dexter sighed and then began to exin why and how he became a vampire, how he was given vampire blood as a reward and why he had to drink it.

    Dexter then told Leo how the craving has been torturing him to give in and Leo was shocked to hear about the craving in details.

    "And you''re okay with it? Being a vampire, I mean." Leo asked, unable to believe that Dexter still had motivation to find his family.

    "I''m not ashamed of being a vampire. If I were to choose, whether to die and abandon those I care about, or to be a vampire and stay with them, I would naturally choose to be a vampire." Dexter said as he closed his eyes. "Even if the craving gets uncontroble sometimes, for them, I''ll bear any level the craving."

    Leo then smiled as he dismissed the sword in his hand.

    "Damn. I didn''t know how it would feel for a family guy." Leo said as he came close and out a hand on Dexter''s shoulder.

    He grew up abandoned by his parents after all. In the orphanage, he was mostly alone. But he could imagine bing a vampire when he had Rina and Zain.

    The way Dexter described it, he wasn''t sure whether he could bear the same thing. The craving sounded very ominous and horrifying.

    He admired Dexter''s willpower.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone." Leo said and Dexter looked at him with a raised brow.

    "Even if you tell them. The worst thing that could happen would be to make me leave the camp." Dexter shrugged and Leo chuckled at his words.

    "So when are you going to melt the dome?" Dexter asked Leo as he saw that they were still within the ice dome.

    "Oh. I can''t melt it. I can only create it." Leo said as he touched the dome. "And I made it very thick. Almost half a metre."

    Dexter then sighed as he gestured for Leo to step back.

    He clenched his fists, focusing his spirit energy and lightning began to surround it. He the punched the dome with all his force.

    *BOOM!*

    The dome broke as Dexter''s fist collided with it and arge portion exploded due to the lightning which Dexter used.

    Leo was amazed at Dexter''s strength as he would have to use a weapon to achieve that.

    "You were even stronger than me." Leo then reasoned that he made a fool of himself earlier.

    "Also, I don''t know what you did, but Rina has really been into me."  Leo said like a happy child.

    "I didn''t... do... anything..." Dexter''s words slowed as he began to remember something.

    "What?" Leo asked.

    "I... I might havepelled her." Dexter said, scratching the back of his head which suddenly began to itch.

    "Compel? Like hypnosis?" Leo asked.

    "Yeah. But I''m sure I didn''t look into her eyes for long." Dexter put a hand on his chin as he struggled to vividly remember.

    "Well. I like things how they are so let it be." Leo said and they emerged from the dome.

    They both stopped as they saw soldiers surrounded the dome, with guns pointed at them.

    Zain, Rina, Chapman, Laurence, Johnny and other soldiers were all there.

    ...

    Chapman was busy reminiscing on how he lost his daughter when the tiran impact began and that''s when a loud sound reached his ears.

    *BOOM!!*

    The building shuddered and he became agitated.

    ''What''s going on this time?'' He hurried down stairs to see Beatrice already going to the soarce of the sound, calling soldiers toe with her and Zain and Rina too followed while the people ran to their small houses to hide from whatever entered into the camp.

    Seeing soldiers and even the head of the camp worsened their fears and some of them already thought it was the end.

    Chapman saw the broken dome and began to see two silhouettes within and he immediately signaled the soldiers to surround it.

    On the floor were ice blocks of varying sizes which released frost and the captain wondered whether it was a monster.

    "What?" Colonel Chapman was shocked to see Leo and Dextere out of the domeighing happily.

    He then walked towards them with a gun in his hand before pointing at them.

    "What''s my name?" He asked with a stern tone.

    Understanding the situation and seeing the gun in his hand they replied.

    "Chapman."

    "Colonel Chapman."

    Dexter and leo said respectively.

    Chapman then sighed as he looked back at the soldiers.

    "False rm!"

 Chapter 38: 38. Into the wilderness

    After that misunderstanding, the ce went back to normal.

    Dexter, Leo, Laurence, Johnny and Chapman stood outside the camp. They were ready to leave the camp already for their forest mission.

    "Woah. So the colonel is hard on you cause you both have the same name?" Zain asked the Asian looking guy with sidecut ck hair beside him.

    "Yeah. The old man says that I have to be strong like him. At times I just want to p his bald head." Chapman said while clenching his fist.

    Hearing people approaching, Dexter and the others turned around to see Rina, Zain, Beatrice, and more then thirty people behind them.

    Laurence nodded to Beatrice and then she turned to the group.

    "Let''s go." Her voice reached their ears and then they began to head into the ruined city.

    "Their job seems easier." Leo mumbled as he turned around to their destination.

    The dreaded forest.

    "We''ll just kill as much of the monsters as we can. There are currently a lot in the forest. It will make it easier for when we want to pass through." Laurence said and the rest nodded before following behind him.

    Dexter used this opportunity to check out his level and stats.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]    [Rewards]

    [Level: 7]

    [Spirit points: 3235/6400]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aborginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 63,325]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 4129]

    ----

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 40/40]

    [Stamina: 121/121]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Agility: 78]

    [Mind: 125]

    [Free points: 12]

    [Skills (New)]

    =====

    ''My Agility points and Stamina are very high. I have free points now, I think I''ll add most to my spirit energy.'' Dexter thought and then added ten points to Spirit energy.

    [Spirit energy: 140/140]

    "Eh?" Dexter stopped walking as he raised a brow in confusion.

    "What is it?" Leo asked as he looked back at the surprised dexter.

    "I just added a few points to my spirit energy bar and it increased ten times the amount put in?"

    "Oh. That''s normal for only that stat. Come on." Leo said.

    ...

    It took them a whole three hours to get to the forest and then they prepared to enter.

    Johnny held a hammer which was as tall as him and he wore thick, blue shirt which was sleeveless, showing his military man muscles.

    ''He wasn''t wearing that before. Oh... totems.'' Dexter nodded.

    Chapman too wore the same sleeveless ck shirt and ck trousers with intricate golden patterns as designs. He had two short swords behind on his waist which were 60 centimeters long each.

    Dexter then looked at Laurence who just had a silver gauntlet on one arm while wielding two guns.

    Upon closer look the guns didn''t seem like anything he had ever seen in his life. As if they weren''t crafted by man.

    "Let''s go." Laurence began to head into the forest and the others followed him.

    Dexter didn''t take his cloak off as he needed it to survive and just summoned his spear in his hand and followed them.

    Leo was in a blue armour that Dexter has seen once; when they went to Heaven''s tower.

    And Dexter was kind of jealous as it looked so cool. He could''ve gotten one but survivales first.

    As they walked deeper into the forest, it didn''t take long before something jumped from a tree above to attack them.

    *Scree!*

    Dexter was fast as he turned, seeing therge blue spider falling towards Laurence, he jumped up before slicing vertically with his spear, cutting it in half with that single swing.

    "Woah." Chapman said as he then went towards the spider to take a closer look.

    "Thanks." Laurence said and then turned to the others. "Keep an eye out. Stay sharp."

    It wasn''t too long before spiders began crawling down the trees while shrieking loudly as they creeped towards the group of people who were ready for action.

    "Ha!" Dexter jumped forward and swung his spear, slicing another one which was in mid air also.

    Leo was even better off as the spiders couldn''t damage his armour. He just waved his sword around, killing them one by one with ease.

    Chapman was like a ninja, he was surrounded in a faint purple aura that was visible for the eyes to see. His two short swords waved around, slicing the spiders without resistance and with great speed while leaving a trail of purple light whenever he moved.

    Johnny was fast, even with the hammer which was his height. He wielded it like a staff, spinning and knocking the spiders away, each time making a banging sound right before the spider explodes.

    Dexter finished killing all the spidersing towards him and looked back to see Laurence... dancing.

    He was shooting the spiders which wereing towards him with skill and precision while avoiding others. In that moment, one spider fell from above  and Dexter saw that Laurence was preupied with one in front of him.

    ''Shit.''

    He grabbed his spear and rushed to save him.

    To his surprise, the spider suddenlynded on a t, transparent blue barrier above Laurence and bounced off. Laurence then twisted his body and shot it with his other hand.

    Dexter cleaned his eyes as he saw that the spider was about to im Laurence''s head and it bounced before it reached him in thest moment.

    ''Wow. Seems like they can take care of themselves now.'' Dexter thought but still wondered what they bought in Heaven''s tower.

    His focus was caught by a whistling sounding towards him and he swiped his spear upwards, cutting the square shaped that wasing towards him.

    He turned to see a slightly bigger spider with blue eyes unlike the others that had red eyes.

    Dexter didn''t waste any time with it as he suddenly jumped towards it with all his strength in his legs.

    He infused lightning in his spear and in that instant, he appeared above the spider before stabbing his spear into its head while releasing even more lightning.

    The spider shrieked loudly and blood gushed out if the wound and its body began to release steam as if it was cooking and Dexter finally removed his spear after the spider stopped moving.

    He looked around and saw that all of the spiders were already dead on the ground with most cut to pieces.

    "I can image passing here with a truck and it getting attacked by these spiders." Laurence said before signaling all of them to follow him. "We''ll do this till sundown."

 Chapter 39: 39. Into the wilderness (2)

    A squirrel the size of a dog was running deeper into the forest when a loud bang resounded. In that moment  the squirrel with its monstrous teeth had a hole in its head and it fell down.

    Laurence put his arm which had a gun down and looked around to see the field of dead squirrels all around.

    "That''s thest of them." Laurence said and Chapman sighed.

    "That should be more than 200 monsters now." He said.

    "191." Johnny mumbled as he sat down to rx on a tree.

    "Let''s take a five minute rest." Laurence said and then he sat down on the ground which had little grass. His guard was still up as he held his guns tightly.

    Dexter used this opportunity to see his progress.

    [You have killed mutated squirrel level 6 x12, level 7 x4, level 8 x1, level 9 x2, and gained 1120 Heaven''s tower points and 3945 spirit points.]

    [You have levelled up to level 7. You have recieved 3 stat points to distribute freely.]

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]        [Rewards]

    [Level: 8]

    [Spirit points: 780/12800]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aborginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 63,215]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 5249]

    ----

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 92/140 (Regen.=1 per 30 secs)]

    [Stamina: 88/121 (Regen.= 1 per min)]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Agility: 78]

    [Mind: 125]

    [Free points: 5]

    [Skills (New)]

    =====

    ''Huh? New skill.'' Dexter raised a brow and tapped on his skills section.

    [Lightning manuption (Unranked): Control and produce lightning from within you at the expense of your own spirit energy.]

    [Force release (7th ss ranked Active skill): Release a pressured st to the surrounding which will push back targets or shred them if they are weak. Costs Spirit energy to use.]

    [Lightning bullet spear (Fifth ss ranked active skill): To cast, need a spear. Infuse lightning in the spear and use the force release to boost its speed, causing a massive destruction.

    Infuse more spirit energy if you want greater effect.]

    ''Hm. Lightning bullet spear. Apparently it can even be stronger.'' Dexter nodded.

    While he didn''t have a lot of skills at his disposal, he was satisfied as he had his vampiric powers to make up for it.

    Dexter then tried to rx as he dismissed the spirit interface and then rxed on the tree behind him to rest.

    *Rustle Rustle*

    Hearing leaves rustling from the distance, Dexter opened his eyes and grabbed his spear before he sprung up to his feet.

    "Something is heading this way!" He warned the others and they stood up and armed themselves.

    Dexter moved back away from the tree marks began to appear on it before it fell, turning to cleanly cut pieces of wood.

    Behind it was a monster.

    A tiger which was three metres tall and had ck stripes on its blue fur. It''s blue eyes made it seem special and it had two long fangs which went even below its jaw.

    ''Smilodon.'' Dexter could only think upon seeing how this creature looked and he couldn''t stop seeing the ancient cat species before him.

    "Get ready!" Laurence said as he noticed that the creature was extremely hostile as it walked towards Dexter while growling loudly.

    All of a sudden it pounced forward with its shiny ws extended, ready to sh down on its target.

    Dexter raised the spear horizontally and steadied his feet on the ground to brace for the impact.

    *BANG!!*

    The tiger''s wsnded on his spear, causing the ground beneath his feet to crack all around him in a web pattern.

    "Now!" Dexter shouted to Laurence as he saw that the tiger was focused on him.

    Laurence started running around the tiger and then he opened fire. Bullet after bullet was shot towards the tiger and it changed it''s target to Laurence.

    The tiger was fully focused on Laurence, not seeing Johnny and his big hammering from the side.

    Johnny swung his hammer horizontally towards the running tiger''s leg and before it could know what was happening, pain struck.

    Johnny''s hammer hit its knee joint with full force, making it tumble and roll on the floor as it winced in pain.

    It then tried to get up. It''s leg wasn''t broken which shocked the others and from nowhere.

    A purple light shed. Chapman appeared beneath the tiger and cut it mildly and then he sped to another side and cut it again on its knee.

    The tiger couldn''t see Chapman as he was very fast and struck the air with its ws, hitting nothing but thin air.

    *ROOAARRR!*

    The tiger roared, tired of being yed with, causing the ck stripes on its body to glow a bright white light and it''s pupils too flowed a bright white colour.

    It then suddenly vanished, leaving Chapman there stunned.

    Others thought it vanished but Dexter saw how the tiger sprinted with times two speed than before.

    Dexter jumped and pushed Chapman out of the way and put his spear pointed in front of him.

    The paw that was targeted at Chapman came for Dexter instead and the spear pierced into the paw of the tiger, making it suddenly stop running as it growled loudly in pain.

    Dexter who still held onto the spear pointed his hand downwards.

    The mutant vine bracelet which was on his hand and had three pointy sides suddenly lit up a faint white light as Dexter infused spirit energy into it.

    The three pointy edges shot out, along with a thin ck rope and it dug into the floor and held Dexter.

    Dexter now had the tiger in ce. The spear which was impaled in its paw was held firmly by him and the tiger tried to swing him and throw him away but the vines of the bracelet were deep into the ground.

    He transferred lightning through his spear and the tiger didn''t move for a while, stunned.

    Laurence then aimed at it and shot one of its eyes, causing blood to spill out rapidly and causing the tiger to forcefully remove its paw from the spear, breaking out from being stunned.

    It suddenly charged at Laurence, leaving a cloud of dust as it crossed fifteen metres in one second with its ws ready to cut him down.

    In the that moment Laurence raised his hand up which a gauntlet was on and a blue barrier stopped the paw from advancing further.

    Johnny jumped up high with his hammer, ready to smash the tiger and he swung down with a grunt, putting all his energy into it.

    *BANG!!!*

    The hammer collided with the head of the tiger, making its second eyes burst and blood to gush out of its mouth.

 Chapter 40: 40. Back to camp

    [Your team have yed level 16 mutated tiger. You have gained 11000 spirit points and 2502 Heaven''s tower points.]

    Dexter breathed heavily as he sat on the floor first to get himself out of the bind he put himself in.

    The sharp pointy des on the bracelet shot into the floor and a thin ck rope held it. Now he doesn''t know where the rope came from as the bracelet was too small to aodate it, but anything goes in this apocalypse.

    He used his spirit energy to withdraw it from the ground and he breathed a sigh of relief as he looked around at the others who were not any better than him.

    Most of them were sitting on the floor while resting thair backs on the trees. Chapman in particrid on the bare ground while spreading his arms and legs freely.

    The only one still standing was Laurence.

    "You all shouldn''t get toofortable. Another monster mighte for us." He warned while he jumped up a tree to scout.

    They didn''t even get to rest for five minutes as Laurence dragged them to continue so that the entire outer region will bepleted.

    After they finished halfway they were walking back to the camp as they didn''t bring with them any bikes or trucks, after sll, they didn''t want to make noise and attract monsters.

    ...

    Getting back to the camp Dexter was the first to zoom off. He didn''t want to disturb the cooking department and rushed into his room before pulling out three bags of peanuts... and then he ate.

    ''Hunger is a bad thing.'' Dexter thought as he finished the three packs.

    He was still hungry so he headed to the canteen where Laurence and the others were.

    Dexter just walked to the counter where ady gave out meals. Seeing himing, thedy smiled beautifully.

    "I''m assuming you want the usuals." She said with a smile.

    "I''m not going to be picky, just give me whatever is avable."

    "Nonsense. Without you and the other teams, we wouldn''t even be alive today. You''re allowed to have anything." She said again, not knowing that she made a big mistake by doing that.

    "Yeah. You can have anything."

    "You''re so humble and kind, sir."

    "Please, take what you want Mr Dexter."

    Other people who were around also chimed in and Dexter smiled.

    "Ok. Then I won''t be humble." Dexter said to her and he then asked, "What''s avable?"

    "There''s rice, eggs, wheat..."

    "Just stop there." Dexter said with a smile. "Give me the rice, add vegetable sauce if there is."

    Thedy smiled as she began to get his dish ready.

    "Here you go." She gave him the food and he raised a brow.

    "No, I''m not done ordering. There''s eggs, give me one, no two. Yeah, give me three cs... yeah, also put a side dish, maybe cucumber.. yes, good, good..."

    The people around thought that Dexter was joking and he was probably ordering for the rest of his friends too.

    "Thanks." He said as he took the tray from thedy who just had a tranquil expression, he then walked back to his table.

    "Who''s going to eat all these? We already ate." Chapman said and Dexter looked at him.

    "Sorry, it''s mine only."

    The rest of the team who were all resting looked at Dexter weirdly as if he was joking. There was four bowls of different dishes and even side dishes and Dexter is saying it is all his.

    "You... you can''t possibly eat all that." Chapman sounded scared.

    "Hehe. Watch me." Dexter said as he started with the rice.

    ...

    Everyone inside the canteen stared wide eyes at Dexter who just finished emptying the fourth bowl of food without any problem and he stretched and drank a whole bottle of water before letting out a deep breath.

    "He... he really finished it."

    "Is his stomach a tank."

    "No that''s not how to say it. It''s, ''His tank has a stomach''."

    "Haha. I think you said that backwards."

    "Sorry, his stomach has a tank. Can''t I make mistakes."

    The entire canteen fell into chaos while Dexter picked his teeth, not caring about the chaos that he caused.

    "Damn. You''re famous now, eating four bowls of food in ten minutes." Laurence smirked.

    "Ignore them, let''s talk about the other problem." Dexter sat up.

    Freddy was also at the counter and he walked towards their table after taking a bowl of food. He sat down and just began to eat silently, making everyone turn to him.

    "I see you guys are all good." He said and the others just shrugged him off.

    "So, the culprit uses an axe. But there are some marks that didn''t go deep enough." Leo said. "Plus, they usually do their stuff at night so night is the best time to catch them."

    "Well, we know nothing else apart from that so we''ll just try our luck." Dexter said and they concluded their eating session.

    ...

    Dexter moved to the back of a building where he normally goes to sit and this time, he saw a young woman with Lily.

    "Her mom?" Dexter thought.

    The woman was very young looking with short brown hair unlike her daughter''s ck hair.

    The woman was shocked to see Dexter as everyone now knows about him in the camp, the thunder man.

    "T... thunder man?" The woman stammered as she met gazes with him.

    "Hm? Who is this thunder man?" Dexter asked and the woman immediately came out of her daze.

    "Sorry if my daughter have been a trouble to you." She bowed and Dexter then raised a brow.

    "You''re her mother?"

    She nodded.

    "She''s a good kid. I''ve been showing her some moves. You can join if you want." Dexter said, but he knew it was unlikely.

    "Oh, no. I''m in cooking department. Besides, Lily seems to like be liking with you for some reason." Ahe said and Dexter''s mind went to ome thing.

    ''Too much c?''

    After that brief conversation with Lily''s mom, Dexter found out that her husband died during the tiran impact.

    Although it didn''t affect him much, he knew how it would feel to loose someone.

    He trained Lily till nightfall and then she told him about how she beat up some boys who wanted her c.

    "Very good. Don''t allow anyone bully you, okay? If you can''t handle them, I''ll p the sh... I mean I''ll beat them." Dexter smiled while patting her head.

    *Midnight*

    Dexter, Leo, and Laurence''s team stayed at a distance from the wood collection point, watching, waiting patiently.

    And soon something happened.

 Chapter 41: 41. The culprit

    False rm, it was just a big squirrel that was killed easily by Laurence who shot it from afar.

    "Well, this night was a let down, seems like the our hunch wasn''t right." Chapman said while stretching.

    "It could be that they knew." Johnny shrugged.

    "That''s also possible but we made sure to say it quietly. Normal people won''t be able to hear us." Chapman said.

    "Yeah, and we know that the person has levelled up before just like us. They might have even gone to Heaven''s tower." Laurence said and the others fell into deep thought.

    "You guys should get a good sleep. I''ll be on night watch today. We''ll ask around tomorrow." Laurence said as he walked away.

    ...

    The next day went almost the same with them not finding any high level creatures. Dexter managed to reach level 9 and they came back exhausted.

    "Let''s not do this for so long." Chapman voiced his problem.

    "You should be saying that we should eat something before we go to the forest." Dexter turned around and said with a pale face.

    "You guys can sleep after you eat." Laurence said, dissapointed at his personally trained men are also weak because of they didn''t eat.

    They''re soldiers!

    After getting to the camp, they ate and then rxed in the canteen.

    "He gotta go with one of us?" Johnny asked calmly as he stared at thedy who wore sses standing right in front of their table with the tired looking Freddy beside her.

    "Dexter would do it?" Chapman said immediately.

    "What about you?" Dexter asked back.

    "I''ve got a schedule tomorrow night." He smirked.

    Ultimately Dexter agreed to be the escort since he wanted this case of killing toe to an end.

    Why the hell would you be killing your fellow humans?

    The zombies can do that for them?

    ...

    "When can you take me to hunt?" Lily asked as she looked up to Dexter who had wide eyes.

    "When yound a hit on me, I promise to take you." Dexter smirked as he knew that it would be impossible.

    "Not fair. You are way stronger than me. Take me pleaseee." She begged while holding onto his leg.

    To his surprise, he felt something tap him at his back and he turned to see her fist on his waist.

    "Hehehehehe. I got you." Lilyughed like an evil cartoon character.

    ''Damn. I was distracted by cuteness.'' Dexter facepalmed.

    "Okay, how about another day? I''ll choose a day from tomorrow." Dexter said and she agreed.

    ...

    Soon, night fell and Rina was d as many of the recruits showed bravery in the field today.

    "One of them even got a me skill just like Zain." Rina said joyfully.

    "Almost all of them have totems now. I think, as a team, they would stand a chance against a titan." Zain said with confidence but Dexter and Leo just curved their lips downwards and looked at each other.

    Then they looked at Zain.

    "The titans, I suspect, most should be above level 20." Leo said.

    "Even if all the people who have levelled up goes to fight one, we won''t stand a chance. We need them to be level 10 to 15 before we stand a chance." Dexter said, making Zain smile bitterly.

    "Don''t worry. With our teaching skills, they would be there in no time." Rina said with a pretty smile as she held Zain by the shoulder.

    ...

    *Midnight*

    Dexter walked out of the room to see Freddy waiting at the entrance of the camp, then Dexter walked towards him.

    "Where are the others?" Dexter asked upon reaching the entrance.

    "No one but me agreed to go." Freddy sighed.

    "Good evening Dexter."

    "Is that thunder man?"

    "Yes. Good evening sir!"

    "HI, thunder man."

    The soldiers all greeted him and this was the second time he was hearing the words ''Thunder man''. He really hoped he wasn''t being called that.

    "Let''s just go quickly." Dexter said and Freddy followed behind him.

    As they went towards the wood pickup area, a few zombies approached them from the sides.

    However, as the zombies got close, three thin ck vines with sharp des at their tips shot out of Dexter''s bracelet and ripped, and destroyed them.

    Freddy looked shocked at it and then he looked down with a sad face.

    Freddy allowed Dexter to walk forward in front of him.

    When they got to the said wood pickup point, Dexter walked ahead to see if there was any suspicious activity.

    "Looks like there''s no�C"

    *THWACK!!*

    "Ah!" Dexter grunted in pain as he felt as if a de just tore his back. And it stung.

    He turned back and his eyes widened in shock to see Freddy in front of him with a bloodied whip.

    The whip had tiny spikes protruding from it and Dexter''s blood dripped from it.

    "What?" Dexter was confused. "You''re the one killing people?"

    He furrowed his brows while Freddy suddenly began tough hysterically.

    "I can''t believe I fooled you all. You guys didn''t even suspect me, hahaha!"

    This Freddy and the normal Freddy were so different. Dexter remembered the normal one who cares for the injured, bandaging them up, helping people in need.

    This one. This one was crazy, he was... like he was possessed.

    "Why?" Dexter mumbled.

    "Why." Freddy cracked his whip and then moved closer to strike Dexter with a quick hand.

    But Dexter bent downwards and it missed him. Freddy then stopped and began to talk while walking around Dexter.

    "When the tiran impact first started, my house was attacked by a beast. The love of my life, Gia, was badly injured. The monster was chased by another and My wife died in my arms. It hadn''t even been two days since we married." Freddy smirked.

    He then turned to Dexter before waving his arm, striking his whip forward with all the strength he had and Dexter who was distracted almost had his face cut but managed to dodge at thest second.

    "I was hurt!"

    "I was in pain!"

    He continued to attack Dexter while shouting.

    Dexter just focused on listening as he dodged again and again.

    "She was in so much pain. So, so I had to kill her." He struck his whip downwards and the ground cracked as it collided.

    "Then it came, I was rewarded by the tiran. And I killed that beast. And now, I''ve decided to share my pain with the world. You''re too smart for your own good, I need to eliminate you."

 Chapter 42: 42. The taste of human blood

    "I n to kill the colonel and take over the camp. The world was doomed anyway, yet everyone still had smiles on their faces." He then had an angry expression. "They don''t know what it feels like to lose someone you love."

    Dexter then looked up at him with furrowed brows.

    "There are more people in this world. Even if it''s an apocalypse, women are still out there." Dexter said.

    "How dare you say that. You don''t understand do you?" Freddy then looked at Dexter and his eyes glowed bright blue.

    Dexter suddenly felt a pressure upon his mind as he started feeling pain which connected to his eyeballs.

    [Mind control failed. Mind stat more than 100.]

    "Huh? You''re actually able to resist my mind control." Freddy furrowed his brows and then began to walk towards Dexter.

    He turned, pulling out the axe from tree and then he continued walking.

    Dexter still felt the pain even if whatever was supposed to happen didn''t happen. It was searing.

    "Argh!" Freddy then began to whip Dexter who began stumbling back, using only his arms as protection.

    He wasn''t wearing his Anti-daylight cloak as it was night and the whip tore his clothes. Blood sshed on the ground as Dexter closed his eyes behind his arms, hearing the grunts from Freddy and he tried to bear the pain in his head but he couldn''t.

    "AH!!"

    *BANG!!*

    Dexter was sent flying to another tree and then he tried to stand up but he couldn''t. The pain was still there and Freddy was approaching.

    He then remembered something and brought up his spirit interface.

    "You still haven''t died? I guess I''ll kill you now cause bleeding to death doesn''t seem scary enough." He smirked maniacally as he raised his axe in the air, and then he swung down.

    The axe came with such speed but Dexter just rolled sideways before standing up with a rising uppercut from the side.

    *nk!*

    The axe was almost buried into the ground and while Freddy was still suspended in the air with his head flunged backwards, Dexter shot out three mutant vives which held him tight.

    "You... you have killed innocent people. I know I''m not a very good guy, but killing people just because you lost someone? I understand, you''re feeling pain. But for what? Doing all this won''t bring back your Wife." Dexter said, trying to persuade Freddy toe to his senses.

    Freddy just grunted as he tried to get out of the vines but couldn''t, he then sighed as he began to think about what Dexter said.

    "Y... you''re right. I won''t gain anything by doing that." Freddy stopped struggling and looked down to the floor.

    Dexter smiled and stretched his hand forward which had the bracelet and then... his vision shed red.

    ''No. Not now.'' Dexter held his head tightly as he closed his eyes.

    "Are you okay?" Freddy said as he noticed Dexter who seemed to be struggling.

    ''This freak, release me from these ropes and I''ll make sure to end you fast.'' Freddy thought as he maintained his sad expression.

    Dexter fell on his knees and his hands were on the floor to support him.

    He saw long fingernails, sharp, strong, ck.

    He suddenly felt a pull and he gazed forward to see Freddy''s neck glowing bright red with his veins pulsing.

    "What the fuck?" Freddy felt a killing intent from Dexter as he saw the dude''s eyes glowing brightly.

    Dexter''s lips were partly open and Freddy saw two fangs and then Dexter suddenly sped up towards him, bing a blur, reaching behind Freddy in an instant.

    ''BLOOD! DRINK! BLOOD! DRINK! BLOOD! DRINK!

    BLOOD! DRINK!...'' Those were the words which echoed in his head like speakers and the scenting from Freddy''s neck was tantalizing.

    "No, Dexter. Argh." Freddy screamed as Dexter''s wed hands held Freddy''s head before bending it sideways to give way for what wasing.

    "No, no, no, no, no, ARGHHHHH..." Freddy screamed in terror and horror as Dexter sank his fangs into his neck, drinking like a mad man.

    Dexter''s scelera then began to turn ck as he drank more blood like there was no tomorrow.

    The fear that Freddy felt made his heart even pump out more blood and Dexter was eager to finish every single drop. He wanted to stop but he couldn''t.

    It was the sweetest thing he had ever tasted in his life. The more he drank, the more energy he felt building up in his body, it was like steroids, but more effective.

    Soon, Freddy stopped moving and a whileter, Dexter let go of Freddy and retracted his vines before stepping back.

    He looked at Freddy on the ground who died with a terrified expression, eyes still widened.

    Dexter closed his eyes and mouth and carried him into a nearby building and dumped him there.

    ''Are you feeling guilty?''

    "Me? Guilt. He killed a lot of people. It''s his fault that he died. Assuming he didn''t cut me so much I wouldn''t have lost so much blood and I wouldn''t need more."

    [You have killed level 8 human and gained 5,000 spirit points and 200 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [For killing a member of your race (lesser vampire; part human part vampire), or previous race, you have earned the following bonuses - 10,000 spirit points, 1,000 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have earned the title; Bloodsucker.]

    [Title - Bloodsucker]

    [Description: By drinking blood, you can restore lost Stamina.]

    ''Wow. Seems like he didn''t die for nothing after all.'' Dexter thought with a smile as he continued walking but stopped when he saw another new notification.

    [You have drank human blood. You have be a true vampire.]

    [Skills unlocked -

    Advanced healing factor: You can now heal internal organs including bones and external healing is now faster. However, you can''t heal your heart.

    Shape-shifting: You now have the ability to transform into a bat. You can change your size at will.

    Blood bond: Turn other creatures into vampires by feeding them your blood before killing them. The vampires would be sired to you with undying loyalty.

    Advanced cumpulsion: You can now Compel any creature except your fellow vampire. Creature must not be more than 5 levels above you, else it might fail.]

    "Woah." Dexter was shocked to see the bunch of rewards he got and he wondered whether he should kill more humans.

    As if the tiran heard him, a notification appeared in front of him.

    [You have be a true vampire, you cannot gain any more bonuses from humans as you have be a fully fledged vampire, +20 strength, +20 speed, +50 stamina.

    Kill vampires to get bonuses.]

 Chapter 43: 43. A true vampire: Bat form.

    ''Damn. I had to use all my free points in mind stat to break free of his mind attack.'' Dexter thought as he looked at his spirit interface.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]        [Rewards]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 9]

    [Spirit points: 16330/25600]

    [Title: Bloodsucker]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aborginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 62,111]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 9251]

    ----

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 140/140]

    [Stamina: 151/151]

    [Strength: 120]

    [Agility: 28]

    [Mind: 133]

    [Free points: 0]

    [Skills]

    =====

    At this moment Dexter didn''t feel anything about the death of Freddy. He didn''t feel much except the new rush of energy and strength in his body.

    ''All the information about the skills entered my brain. Weird.'' He thought as he then closed his eyes.

    Suddenly, ck smoke began to cover him. He suddenly got blinded by the ck smoke and it dispersed to reveal a fist red sized bat, pping it''s wings frantically.

    "Damn. I''m so small." The bat spoke in a squeaky voice.

    ''That was weird. I think I''ll stick to thoughts.'' Dexter thought as he turned his head sideways to look at the wings.

    It was twice as wide as his body right now and he felt that he could p for an hour without getting tired.

    He then flew and hooked on a building''s window and then he closed his eyes. The long ears on his head were so effective.

    He could hear zombies from far away, mutant insects creeping, crickets, even the wind which wasn''t too hard, he heard it all.

    ''I thought bat''s were blind. Well, I guess it doesn''t apply to vampires.'' Dexter thought but then fell into another dilemma.

    ''The tiran said I have to kill other vampires for bonuses. Does that mean I''m not the only vampire?'' Dexter put his wing on his chin. ''If that is so then I''m not going to be the first vampire. Chances of being Drac are 0 now.''

    Dexter then jumped out of the building and pped his wings, getting used to the bat body.

    ''ording to the skill information I can change size. But it''s useless unless I want to be a dragon.'' He thought again.

    ...

    It took him an entire hour to get used to his wings and now he was flying freely while chuckling.

    ''I can fly over the forest to meet up with my brothers now.'' Dexter thought but his smile then faded. ''But I''ll be abandoning the others.''

    Dexter fell into deep thought.

    He couldn''t possibly abandon Rina, Zain, and Leo. He was already friends with them and even the colonel looks out for him.

    ''Damn. Having friends has it''s upsides and downsides. I wonder how Henry and the others are doing now.'' He thought while remembering his close friends from school.

    ''Hannah said she can stay about a month. There are nowork towers around so I haven''t been able to call her or the guys since.'' He then turned to the forest before looking past it.

    He wasn''t able to spot anywork towers and he sighed tiredly as he just gave up for now.

    He then went back to camp and he decided to head in through the main entrance to not implicate himself.

    The soldiers at the gate allughed while talking about the things happening around.

    "Sure. Sure. It''s kind of funny."

    "The way she did it though like..."

    "That woman is fine as hell."

    While all these soldiers were busy discussing about women, a few were using binocrs to look out for threats.

    "Huh? What the...? Yo something is heading this way." The soldier said, immediately alerting the others and they all picked up their guns.

    The mist in the area made the creature approaching to be unclear but the way it walked was like that of a human being.

    "Should we fire?"

    "Hold on."

    "Wait."

    Soon, the figure emerged to reveal a bloodied Dexter. He had dry blood all over his body and his clothes were still torn. Although his wounds healed, the blood made it look like he was brutally injured.

    The soldiers were shocked. One, Freddy wasn''t with him, two, if something was able to harm Dexter to this extent, then they were all screwed.

    "Wha... what happened?"

    Dexter turned to look at the soldiers with a dull face.

    "Turns out Freddy was the one assaulting and killing people. I had to stop him." He said as he walked past them and entered into the camp.

    "Damn, Freddy?"

    "Would he be strong enough to inflict such injuries on Dexter?"

    "He could have been hiding his strength."

    "Yeah, after all, there isn''t a way to know people who have stepped on the path of leveling up."

    The soldiers were really shocked by what Dexter told then.

    Freddy?

    The super nice guy that always treats them when they get injured. That Freddy, that always had a dull face.

    No one would even suspect him.

    No one.

    After Dexter reached his room he immediately made his way to the public bathroom of the camp. There were only ten bathrooms and hundreds of people. Although the space was small, he managed to just focus on bathing.

    He dismissed his clothes which were totems too into his spirit to take a bath. To his surprise, after he summoned them again, they were brand new.

    ''What the...?'' As if noticing his confusion, golden words began appearing in front of him.

    [10 points of spirit energy has been consumed for the restoration of items, casual shirt, battle pants.]

    When he summoned it again he saw that it was as good as new and he was even more impressed and confused at the same time.

    "That means as long as I summon the totems back to my spirit, it will recover. But what if I don''t summon it back? Well." He cleaned his ck hair as he went back to the room to get some goodnight sleep.

    ...

    The next morning, after doing his daily exercises Dexter waited for the others to wake up before delivering the news.

    "Really? It was Freddy this whole time?" Zain was in disbelief.

    Dexter just nodded.

    "But he was a good guy." Rina put on a sad face and Dexter just rolled his eyes.

    "He was a good guy and he killed more than five people just for his satisfaction." Dexter said and Rina then reasoned the situation with them.

    After they talked Dexter made his way to the colonel''s ce to give a report but Leo blocked him from passing.

    "What?" He asked with a raised brow.

    "Tell me what really happened with Freddy. I know you not telling the truth."

 Chapter 44: 44. Controlling vampirism

    "Wait how do you know I was lying? I didn''t lie. I just said I had to put him down." Dexter smirked.

    "Nah, I want to hear it in details." Leo folded his arms and Dexter obliged and told him what happened.

    "So you lost control?" Leo asked to rify and Dexter nodded.

    Leo then sighed.

    "Come with me."

    "Hm? To where?" Dexter asked.

    "You didn''t even think about finding time to learn how to control your abilities." Leo said and Dexter looked down and realized it was true.

    He was just too busy thinking about his family and didn''t think about anything else.

    Dexter and Leo were supposed to go to the forest in a few hours so they didn''t have much time.

    They headed towards a nearby building that was a hundred metres away from the camp and they then stopped.

    "Well. What we''ll be learning today would be how to control the bloodlust and your transformation." Leo said. "Zain would do a better job at teaching but I wasn''t sure if you''ll want him to find out."

    "Hm? He can know. You''re saying it like it''s a crime to be a vampire." Dexter smirked.

    "Nah. I''ll just do my best. Let''s start with the bloodlust. How does it feel?"

    "It feels like I''m passing by Mr Freddy''s restaurant on an empty stomach. The scent of the blood is even stronger than that of fried chips and sometimes I can''t even control movements and my body wants to act on it''s own."

    "What about normally?"

    "Normally I can stand being close to people. It''s not hard, although hunger is a bad thing, it''s still bearable. However at times my vision turns red and all I can see and smell is blood." Dexter exins and Leo notices how severe his situation was.

    Leo thought hard. He wasn''t exactly an expert when it came to vampires but he was sure that if bloodlust was like hunger, there must be a way to go about it.

    "Wait... you said that it''s just like hunger right, but more severe?" He asked and Dexter nodded.

    "How do you get your mind off of hunger?"

    Dexter held his chin as he thought about what Leo asked.

    "Things that get my mind off of hunger... my mom''s p and my girlfriend." Dexter said and he wondered why he never thought of it.

    "Bingo. That''s your solution." Leo snapped his fingers.

    "Hmm? Okay. But how do we test it?" Dexter asked and Leo then became dumbfounded as he looked around at their location.

    It was very deste and zombies passed by the building rarely.

    "How bout zombie blood?" Leo asked.

    "Zombie blood is losing its taste. Ever since i tasted human blood, it isnt just as sweet anymore. I tried to drink some this morning before we go hunting as I don''t want to take chances, it didn''t taste good." Dexter said and the Leo then turned to him.

    "Okay, we''re going to skip today''s exploration." Leo said whileing closer to him. "For today, we''re going to train you on how to control your bloodlust."

    "Yeah, but there is no blood source." Dexter sighed and Leoughed lightly.

    "Aren''t I human? Blood is basically running through my veins." Leo spread his arms and Dexter''s eyes widened.

    "You... you''re not saying...?"

    "Yes. Brother. I''ll be the blood source. Just focus on controlling it and don''t worry about me."

    Dexter just frowned while looking at Leo''s neck and Leo noticed it.

    "Nah. I get tickled easily so you can use my wrist. All you have to do is stay close and not bite." Leo said with a nod but Dexter was still uncertain.

    "What if I bite?"

    "I''ll freeze your teeth." Leo said with a grin and Dexter swallowed as he got closer to Leo.

    He then breathed and brought Leo''s wrist a few centimeters away from his nose and mouth and he calmed himself down.

    The sound of Leo''s veins pulsing loudly reached his ears and he opened his eyes to see the veins glowing red, alluring him to suck from them.

    His scelera was ck, and his pupils were glowing red, making him look like a demon.

    "Now, do the things that keep your mind off of hunger." Leo said and his voice managed to reach Dexter at that moment.

    Dexter began to think about the most effective thing, his girlfriend.

    How she always managed to make him smile, how she always cleared his mind from stress and worries.

    He smiled and his fangs showed from the corner of his lips. His scelera then turned white, leaving a beautiful crimson pupil in his eyes.

    "So?" Leo asked as he began to feel Dexter''s breath grazing his skin.

    "It''s better. Although I can still feel it. It''s not as strong as before." Dexter said as he then turned around and closed his eyes.

    He then felt the blood flowing in his body and focused on his arm to control it not to rip Leo apart.

    He breathed out and opened his eyes before looking at both of his hands. There were extra long fingernails, 5cm each and they were pointy and sharp, made for ripping flesh.

    He then turned around to look at Leo. His eyes were still glowing and his skin looked brighter for some reason.

    "So?" Leo asked again.

    "Thank you. It''s better now." He said with a smile. "But I''m still hungry."

    Dexter licked his lips and Leo furrowed his brows before summoning his armour and sword to defend himself.

    "Hahahahahaha...!!!" Dexterughed out loud, making Leo still on his guard. "I was just joking."

    "It wasn''t funny." Leo said as he walked out of the house and Dexter followed behind as he controlled his ws to retract and extract at will.

    "Hmph." Leo harrumphed as he turned around. "I''m already good at teaching."

    Before he could say anything else the sky multiple shadows which belonged to creatures casted over them and they looked up to see a flock ofrge mutated, blue birds flying towards the camp.

    "Damn. It''s those pigeons again." Leo said before charging at the camp and Dexter followed.

 Chapter 45: 45. Monster attack

    Dexter ran faster than Leo immediately he stepped out of the run down building. With his additional stats for being a vampire Leo didn''t stand a chance against Dexter in speed.

    ...

    Back at the camp the soldiers noticed the flock and turned before sounding a loud rm.

    "All avable soldiers, arm yourselves!"

    People were confused about the sudden announcement but when their eyes met with the giant birds flying in the sky while shrieking loudly.

    All the people fell into panic as they began running into their houses, hiding inside barrels, and hiding in all sorts of ces.

    Beatrice, Colonel Chapman, Laurence and his team were avable and they all stepped outside.

    "They''re back." Beatrice said as she looked at the colonel.

    "I chased them away before. I''ll do it again." The colonel said with a straight face and then a big long golden cannon appeared in his hand and he put it on his shoulder before looking up and waiting for the pigeons toe.

    All of a sudden, they notices a sh of lightning which took three pigeons out of the flock and upon closer look, they saw who it was.

    Dexter used the roofs of the tall buildings to leap and strike down the pigeons.

    "Well, he started the battle. Open fire!" The colonel shouted before aiming at the biggest one which had its eyes on him.

    Sounds of gunshots echoed in the area as bullets were shot towards the pigeons. Laurence couldn''t miss. He shot pigeons after pigeon in the eyes directly and he killed them instantly.

    Beatrice was using her wind bullets and her matter spikes to conjure a barrage of attacks towards the birds.

    The colonel''s cannon shot balls on fire towards the birds and they went at extreme speed but the leader which was five times bigger dodged while allowing it to hit its subordinates.

    Dexter didn''t find any other building to use tounch himself and he then used his lightning to strike them from below but he onlynded a hit one by one.

    And lightning maniption takes up a lot of spirit energy.

    He then ran forward and reached the camp. The soldiers were shooting non-stop at the pigeons and they were falling down one by one.

    The colonel then locked eyes with the biggest one, the king. Which shrieked loudly before diving at him.

    Colonel Chapman then ran to the opposite direction from the camp and the leader too turned and followed him.

    "He''s leading it out of the camp." Laurence said and the others saluted The colonel for his bravery before continuing to shoot at the birds.

    The birds got close enough and they then spread in all sides, diving down to attack the soldiers which they saw close to them.

    *CREE!!*

    A basketball-sized pigeon flew down at Dexter while shrieking loudly but Dexter just thrusted his spear upwards and killed it instantly.

    He then brandished his spear and looked around, pigeons wereing towards him from every direction and he furrowed his brows.

    With his advanced hearing he could tell exactly which direction they wereing from; everywhere.

    As the birds got closer he then activated his skill while readying his spear.

    ''Force release.'' Adding a lot of spirit energy into it he released a forceful wind all around him for five metres and the birds were pushed back.

    Dexter then rushed towards the birds and shed at them one by one while spinning his spear.

    "Damn. They were already moving backwards at the same speed and he sliced all of then before they were out of reach." Chapman said as he witnessed Dexter''s strength.

    A bird suddenly came for him and he used his two des to cut both wings before beheading it.

    "Keep your focus on the battle field." Johnny said as he jumped with a grunt before smashing a bird with his hammer in mid air.

    Laurence and Beatrice were like a deadly duo. Laurence with his sharp shooting skills, and Beatrice with her wide range wind attacks.

    On another side of the field Chapman struggled to keep up with the creature. As it scratched his chest.

    ''Damn. Last time that I fought with it till now. It must have grown stronger. I have barely left the camp since I have to manage things. Shit.'' He panicked in his mind but the pigeon kept on attacking and the colonel had to use his skill.

    He formed a red barrier around him and then he rxed inside and the Pigeon shrieked loudly while banging the barrier with its beak.

    ''Damn. Energy Maniption is really hard to control.'' Colonel Chapman thought as he sat up to keep the shield going.

    ''I''m losing spirit energy quickly.'' He became worried. ''But at least I stalled for the others to deal with the smaller ones.''

    The colonel kept quiet and kept on focusing on the shield which was being attacked furiously.

    ...

    Lily hid with her mom in a nearby house as soon as they saw the horde of mutant pigeons. However, she still peeped outside to see the fight and she was super amazed at Dexter''s skills in fighting.

    But then something flew towards him, Dexter was busy with another bird which scratched his shoulder and he didn''t realize it.

    "Brother, Dexter!!" Lily ran out and her mother panicked.

    Dexter noticed her out and then he heard what she said.

    "Behind you!!" She shouted and Dexter threw a high backflip, using his foot to kick the pigeon down to the ground before stabbing it.

    Lily''s mother ran towards her daughter while screaming, "LILY RUN!!!"

    Dexter looked sideways and saw a pigeons flying towards Lily with its long talons extended to grab her.

    Dexter wanted to throw his spear but it might harm Lily so he ran as fast as he could.

    s, the pigeon was only a metre away from her, Dexter couldn''t reach her on time!

    Lily squealed as she looked back and the first thing she saw was a pigeon about to eat her.

    Dexter saw the bird approach but in that moment, an ice spike suddenly stabbed into the head of the pigeon, carrying it towards the wall of a building and impaling it.

    Dexter stopped and saw Leo who handed Lily back to her mom before looking back at Dexter.

    "Don''t tell me you forgot I existed." Leo said as he summoned his sword, ready for battle.

 Chapter 46: 46. Lightning Bullet spear V2

    Dexter smiled as he saw Leo arrive and Leo then began to attack the birds that attacked him first. Zain came towards them with Rina who was wearing her white robe with red outlines.

    "The General left to lure the leader of the horde away. There are less than 70 left so we can handle it." Zain said.

    Rina then walked forward quickly.

    "One of us should go support the colonel." Rina said as she sliced another pigeon in mid-air.

    "Don''t worry. Dexter will go, we''ll handle things here." Leo said while nodding towards Dexter.

    Dexter nodded back and quickly ran towards the direction that the colonel went.

    ...

    Back at where the colonel was he was currently struggling to keep the shield up. The pigeon suddenly began to spit mes from its mouth which exploded upon contact with the barrier.

    ''I... I can''t hold this much longer.'' The colonel grunted as he was getting even more pressured by the attacks.

    Therge pigeon''s eyes shone widely as it opened its mouth for a massive attack.

    All of a sudden blue lightning began to sh on its body as it shook wildly while making squealing noises.

    The lightning stopped and the bird fell to the ground, its body steaming.

    Dexter walked from afar as he sped up and lifted up the bird by the neck before throwing it metres away from them.

    He then looked back to see the colonel still able to stand up.

    "Are you alright?"

    "I''m not so weak." The colonel said as he got up and picked up his guns.

    He looked pale at this moment and there were sh marks on his body and he looked bad, yet he still stood to fight.

    ''This man must be one of those guys that will fight till theirst breath.'' Dexter thought and then looked back at the bird which still had steaming off of it.

    He knew that it was still very alive as he could hear its heartbeat and the blood in its body still pumping.

    "Still alive?" The colonel said while panting hard.

    "Yeah."

    All of a sudden the pigeon stood up and looked at Dexter with a sharp, angry gaze. It suddenly flew into the air and the colonel began to fire at it while moving around.

    Dexter just summoned his spear and looked around if he would see anything to use as a support to jump for it.

    He had to utilize his usage of spirit energy as once it finishes he would fall unconscious and he doesn''t know what his body would absorb this time.

    The mutant pigeon screeched and shot out me balls from its mouth and Dexter''s eyes widened and he dashed into a nearby building, breaking through the wall just to get away from the mes.

    The colonel only rolled to the side before opening fire on the bird. His big, long ster suddenly transformed into a gun with a bigger tip and then he gritted his teeth as he targeted the pigeon with his cannon.

    "Argh!!"

    A stream of mes shot out of the cannon and went towards the monster pigeon but it was fast as it crossed two metres with just a p of its wings and went out of the range of the st.

    The colonel was shocked, that was ast minute resort and the bird dodged it. The pigeon circled around and the colonel was shocked at this.

    He didn''t have any spirit energy left so he copsed on the floor.

    The bird saw this as an opportunity as it spread its talons, going for the grab.

    Dexter then sprinted out from where he was and jumped up towards the bird that was currently diving.

    The bird was already the strongest amongst its peers. Even this colonel that chased it before didn''t stand a chance now. It didn''t think too much about this human that was jumping towards it.

    Dexter didn''t want to take any chances with the me ability of this bird. But he had to take it if he wanted to not let the bird get the colonel.

    *BANG!!!*

    Dexter punched the bird''s beak downwards, sending a massive shockwave though its body before sending its face into the ground to pray to the road''s granite and cement.

    The collision between him and the bird sent him a couple of inches backwards. Hended on the floor and summoned his spear before walking towards the bird to end it.

    Seeing that the bird was trying to get out from the ground Dexter was about to dash towards it. But then... he felt it.

    He looked beneath his feet to see cracks on the floor along with golden lights emitting heat from within and he ran backwards instead and grabbed the colonel and his weapon before Dexter ran away.

    The ground suddenly exploded and bright mes rose from the ground. In the middle of it all was the mutant pigeon that stared around with an angry expression.

    Upon seeing the humans that made it angry it naturally boosted towards them, splitting the mes that was in its way with the wind following it as it screeched.

    Dexter looked back and he dropped the colonel and the weapon before stabbing his spear into the floor vertically.

    He then grabbed it and swung himself sideways.

    As the bird came forward Dexter swung his leg and kicked the bird sideways with all his strength before running towards it with his full speed and then shing at it with the spear.

    The bird was easy to learn its lesson as it flew into the sky, dodging Dexter''s spear.

    Dexter looked around at what he could use to jump towards the bird but he didn''t see anything. Arge fireball headed towards him and he had to jump to the side of a building.

    The bird dodged all of Dexter''s attempts to strike it with the spear and even a few lightning sts were avoided by the damned mutant pigeon.

    Dexter got annoyed.

    ''Damn it. I can''t use lightning bullet spear skill because to retrieve the spear from wherever it will go to was a big stress.''

    Dexter then used his lightning maniption andpressed lightning in a long straight line before solidifying it into a spear with a sharp tip.

    He dismissed his real spear and then pointed hus other hand at the pigeon which flew in circles while shrieking loudly.

    Lightning shot out from his hand and stunned the pigeon in the air and Dexter took this opportunity to throw the spear towards it, adding the force release skill to the throw to boost its speed to the highest.

    *BOOM!!*

    [You have created a sixth ss alternate skill, lightning Bullet spear Version 2.]

 Chapter 47: 47. Giving out the technique

    *BOOM!!*

    The spear immediately bursted though the leader of the pigeons without resistance and it didn''t even have the chance to retort or act back and just epted its banishment into the realm of the dead.

    The clouds that the lightning spear passed though was split open and was like a hole in the sky.

    Not just Dexter but the entire camp was able to see it and the soldiers finished the birds off easily.

    "Let''s go help Dexter." Rina said as she ran in the direction that the colonel went and Zain and leo nodded before following her.

    They arrived at the scene to see Dexter looking at the body of the bird which had a wide hole in its abdomen and liquids couldn''t even flow out from its stomach as it was almost charred ck.

    [You have yed level 16 mutant pigeon titan. You have gained 10,000 spirit points and 4050 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [Team VS team bonus 2000 spirit points, 550 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have gained an item.]

    Dexter turned around as he heard footsteps and he carried the colonel on his shoulder back to the camp.

    "What happened?" Rina asked as she ran around Dexter to check on how the colonel was doing.

    "He exhausted all his spirit energy." Dexter said before tossing the cannon of the colonel to Zain.

    ...

    The camp settled down in a few hours after that incident. Everyone was shaken up by the incident.

    They too started to notice that the camp is going to fall soon if the attacks keeping.

    The colonel managed to not umte any fatal wounds and Dexter was at his usual site checking out his stats with a smile.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]       [Rewards(new)]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 10]

    [Spirit points: 2730/51200]

    [Title: Bloodsucker]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aborginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 62,001]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 13,851]

    ----

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 140/140]

    [Stamina: 151/151]

    [Strength: 120]

    [Agility: 98]

    [Mind: 133]

    [Free points: 3]

    [Skills]

    =====

    [You have reached level 10. You are now ready to enter Heaven''s tower.]

    ''Ah. Heaven''s tower already, it''s only been six days.'' He sighed. ''I also got an item.''

    He tapped on his rewards box and ignored the Sun technique before going further down.

    [Half life ring - No matter how fatally injured a person is, the ring will preserve their life for an extra 12 hours.]

    ''Wow. This could really help me in life or death situations.'' Dexter thought with a nod. ''The spirit points and Heaven''s tower points were splitted equally among everyone. Almost all of them are leaving for Heaven''s tower tonight.''

    Dexter then rxed his back on the wall and closed his eyes as he dreamed of times before now.

    "Brother Dexter. Are you hurt?" A cute voice sounded beside him and he looked to see Lily running towards him.

    "I''m okay. I''m not hurt." He said with a smile and then he felt two arms wrap around his back and stomach and he patted Lily''s head.

    "What were you thinking running out of hiding like that?" Dexter asked in a stern tone.

    Lily raised her head to look at him with her cute brown eyes and he looked away to not let his guard down.

    "I was trying to help." She said innocently.

    "Aren''t you afraid? What if you were grabbed?" Dexter asked her.

    "I know you won''t allow anything to happen to me. Me is not scared." She patted her chest and he just chuckled at how cute she was.

    They walked around camp and Lily told him about how life used to be before the tiran impact arrived.

    He decided to take her on a zombie hunting field trip the next day and she was overjoyed.

    ...

    Leo and Dexter were atop the roof of the building where they stayed and Dexter was telling Leo something he hasn''t told anyone before.

    "A technique? Is it like a skill?" Leo asked after hearing Dexter.

    "No. I don''t think so. I''m going to Heaven''s tower tomorrow, so I''ll ask the fairy about it." Dexter replied.

    "What''s it called?"

    "Son of the sun." Dexter said and Leo found it funny.

    "The sun of whose son?" Leo was confused.

    "No like, S-O-N first then the second one is S-U-N." Dexter spelled it.

    "Oh." Leo finally got it.

    "And I have 30% chance to learn it because of it being a fire rted technique and a vampire can''t use fire h h." Dexter exined and Leo finally understood that the technique could have potential.

    "Does it have a rank?" Leo asked.

    "No. It''s rankless." Dexter replied with a sigh.

    "That''s weird. I''ve never heard of anything given by the tiran that came with no rank." Leo put a finger on his chin.

    "Have you tried learning it?" Leo asked, and Dexter turned to him with a dull face.

    "I tried. I was almost fried from the inside out. I didn''t have the courage to try again." Dexter said and curled his legs up before resting on it.

    "Let me see if there''s a transfer button. It''s useless to me anyway." Dexter said as he brought up his spirit interface.

    "I''m not sure there''s anything like that but you can check." Leo said as he patiently waited for Dexter to finish checking his spirit interface.

    "Nope. Nothing like that." Dexter shook his head.

    "Guess it''ll just rot there." Dexter sighed.

    "What are you guys discussing about?" Rina and Zain walked towards them on the ceiling.

    "Just vampire stuff." Leo said and Dexter turned to look at them with a smile.

    "What do you mean by ''vampire stuff''?" Rina was annoyed, thinking they wanted to joke.

    "Oh. Dexter is a vampire." Leo tapped on Dexter''s shoulder and he looked at Leo with a tranquil gaze.

    "Am I supposed to say ''surprise''?" He asked.

    "You''re so weird." Leo mumbled and Dexter nodded.

    "This isn''t a joke, how can you use us to joke just like that!" Rina shouted in rage.

    "Yeah. If you don''t want to tell us it''s cool too." Zain said, also annoyed that Leo was ying with them.

    Leo just sighed as he turned to Dexter.

    "Show them."

    Dexter nodded and turned to them and he blinked his eyes while using what he learned today.

    His pupils glowed bright red and his fangs that grew long and sharp surprising them.

    _____

    A/N: Hope you didn''t think that I''ll allow Dexter to give out the technique. And don''t worry, He''ll learn it.

 Chapter 48: 48. Second time going to Heavens tower

    "So do you drink blood and all that stuff?" Rina asked in astonishment and Dexter just nodded at her.

    Zain brought out a mirror and shoved it in Dexter''s face and there Dexter saw his handsome face and he then noticed that his beards began to grow again.

    ''Damn. I''ll make sure to get some skin care tools.'' He thought as he viewed his reflection.

    "Well it seems like you have a reflection. So that one isn''t true. What about the sun?" Zain asked.

    As a true reader of fictional books, he knew almost everything about vampires in those books.

    "Touch the coat and check the info." Dexter said while tapping his coat and Zain touched it.

    Upon seeing the info he then recounted when Dexter bought the coat from Heaven''s tower.

    "So how old are you really?" Zain asked with a stern gaze.

    "I''m 19, sir." Dexter smirked. "I became a vampire at the start of the apocalypse."

    "Huh? But how?" Rina asked and Zain sat down on the roof with them and folded his legs.

    Even Leo hasn''t heard anything about how Dexter turned into a vampire so he was very much interested in what Dexter had to say.

    "This is how it happened." Dexter said as he looked up at the darkened sky.

    ...

    After telling them what happened he headed over to the camp entrance as he was on watch duty tonight. Almost all the soldiers reached level 5 and they were all heading to Heaven''s tower tonight.

    Dexter sat on the bag of sand there and began to n his next steps.

    ''How to kill that giant ape.'' He began to ponder as he made sure to pay attention to the surroundings which wasn''t hard as he had advanced senses.

    ...

    The next day, after Dexter finished eating he then waited for a while and soon, all the soldiers starteding out of their rooms.

    He then went back into their room to see Zain reading a book with sses on, Leo and Rina were feeding themselves while giggling.

    *Clears throat*

    The others were startled and they turned to see Dexter who was at the door.

    "I''m going to Heaven''s tower." Dexter said and they then abandoned their previous distractions and came to him.

    "Already?" Zain asked.

    "Yep. 2nd time seems to be level 10."

    "Damn, you reached level 10." Leo spoke out this time. "I almost broke though, but on our next exploration I''ll reach that level."

    "Sure, sure. Do you guys have any questions?" Dexter asked them.

    "Yes. Ask the fairy..." Leo, Zain, and Rina all had questions of their own and Dexter went toy down as he brought up his spirit interface and located a particr button.

    [Enter Heaven''s tower]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Dexter pressed yes and just like thest time, his astral form with his spiriting out of his body.

    "That''s kind of weird." Dexter said and his voice seemed to echo.

    He looked around at the others and saw that they couldn''t hear him. All of a sudden his body was pulled and he passed through the ceiling without resistance and shot towards space.

    He has already experienced this once so he knew that it was supposed to happen. This time though, he stays straight, putting his hands beside him.

    He couldn''t look at the sun because of how bright it was and he had to close his eyes for this part.

    Dexter opened his eyes to see the grand, golden tall tower in from of him and he wiped his eyes to adjust to the brightness of the sky.

    He walked towards the tower while gazing around at how quiet it was and then he looked back to see more humansing towards the tower.

    These ones he hasn''t seen before.

    ''Hm. New faces.'' Dexter scanned each of them and he then continued his walk.

    The three individuals noticed him.

    "Hey, brother!" One of them called out and Dexter looked back to see one person walking quickly towards him.

    This person had bald head and was very cheerful with brown eyes.

    "I''m Monk Lin Bai fron eastern shaolin temple in China." The monk bowed as he introduced himself but Dexter just nced behind him there were two other individuals.

    A beautiful ck haireddy with smooth fair skin, Grey eyes, a beautiful face coupled with a sexy body, andstly rosy red lips.

    Thest person was a guy who had short curly hair but was also fair skinned.

    He had short, blue hair which was kind of rare for humans and his eyes were yellowish in colour.

    The monk with bald head then introduced the remaining two people.

    "These are Quan and Natasha who trained at the temple with me." The monk said in a cheerful manner excited to see another human for the first time since the tiran impact.

    "Nice to meet you all." Dexter nodded before walking away towards the tower.

    "Um. Brother, you haven''t told us your name." The monk said with a raised brow, seeing Dexter as weird.

    "Oh. I''m Dexter, from Serene district number 9 in Nigeria." He said and the others were confused as they never heard of Serene district before.

    "It''s not verymon." Dexter added and then gestured for them all to continue walking.

    ''Hm? Where''s the entrance?'' Dexter thought as they reached the tower and saw no entrance into it.

    "You guys first time?" Dexter asked and Lin Bai nodded.

    Dexter then touched the tower and his hand passed though. He then looked at them and blinked.

    "We can go through." He said before walking into the the tower though the walls.

    "Wee to Heaven''s tower, Aborginals. My name is Sera..." the fairy stopped as noticed one of them had already walked passed her.

    "Hey! I''m talking!" The fairy said with an angry expression and Dexter stopped to listen to her.

    "You didn''t even wait for me to finish talking." The fairy said with her hands on her waist. "I''ll answer youst."

    She then turned to the other people and began to tell them how things work.

    Dexter just casually tried to touch a skill orb in one of the rows and golden words materialized in front of him.

    [You have reached level ten, can no longer ess the bottom floor. Go to the higher floor.]

 Chapter 49: 49. Questions and Answers

    "Ahhh. What are you? Who are you?" The bald monk Lin Bai asked the fairy.

    "I''m Sera. And I will be your guide in the tower." She said with a smile as she flung her white hair backwards.

    "What about him?" Natasha pointed towards Dexter who sat at a corner.

    "He is annoying and impatient." The fairy snorted.

    Dexter then looked at one side and saw a staircase leading up and he stood up before walking towards it.

    As he got close he felt stares and the fairy and the three people were looking at him curiously.

    He ignored them before stretching his hand forward and then a blue barrier stopped him from advancing.

    "So impulsive, hmph. You''re thest person I''ll attend to." The fairy then began to attend to the three new individuals.

    ...

    "So it works like this. This is amazing." The monk said as they walked around to pick techniques.

    "Brother Quan. What do you think?" The monk said as he picked out an orb and summoned a golden staff.

    "Amazing." Quan said with a smile.

    "Yeah. We never thought things like this would happen." Natasha chimed in.

    The monk Lin Bai suddenly looked towards Dexter''s position and saw that his eyes were closed and he was quiet.

    "That guy fell asleep." The monk mumbled and the others turned to see Dexter and Quan snorted.

    "He''ll probably die tomorrow or the next with that behavior of his. People like him don''t survive in this apocalypse." Quan said before walking towards another shelf.

    Meanwhile...

    ''The effect of the second version of lightning bullet spear was great. But one thing is still a problem, spirit energy.'' Dexter thought.

    Hearing the newbies speak about him like that he just breathed out.

    ''I''ll not survive yet its my second time here. Weaklings.'' He thought and ignored their voices.

    "Come on let''s go."

    Hearing the fairy''s voice he opened his eyes to see her fly past him and then passed the barrier, deactivating it.

    "Hey!! Why is he going up?!" The monk shouted from a distance.

    "Because it''s his second time." The fairy said and took Dexter upstairs and the others were shocked.

    "Second time?" The monk repeated. "She means that he has been here before. But how?"

    The monk raised a brow in confusion while Quan just furrowed his brows in anger.

    "He must be at a high level and still allowed me to say that he would die." Quan felt like he was treated like a fool.

    "Just let it slide." Natasha said and Quan then sighed before nodding.

    ...

    Upon getting upstairs Dexter was marveled as the upper floor was even more grandiose  that the floor below them.

    "Listen to my instructions and obey them. If you annoy me one more time I''ll ban you." The fairy warned.

    "Ah. No no no, I''m not annoying you anymore ma''am." Dexter bowed a little and the fairy nodded in satisfaction.

    "So you reached level ten. Quite fast. Even if you weren''t the first to reach level 10, amongst humans, you are currently the strongest amongst them." The fairy said. "But don''t let it get to your head."

    "Oh. Before we start there are some questions I have about some things." Dexter said and the fairy looked at him with a raised brow.

    "Five."

    "Hm?" Dexter was confused.

    "I will answer five questions of yours. That''s it." The fairy folded her arms and Dexter began to think about the questions he would ask.

    "First things first. I am the only vampire on earth, right? At least that''s what I think." He said and she chuckled.

    "Hehe. No, you''re not. Next question."

    "Ah. That answer is not satisfactory." Dexterined but the fairy didn''t say anything.

    "What is the second phase of the tiran impact about?" He asked.

    "The second stage of the tiran impact is the, evolution stage. When this happens, not just humans will evolve, everything will." She exined.

    "Wait, everything?"

    "Yes. Everything with life." She said and Dexter nodded in satisfaction.

    "About spirit energy. It seems like it regenerates on its own but very slowly. Is there a faster way to regenerate it?" Dexter asked.

    The fairy didn''t say anything and just waved her hand. A golden, glowing orb appeared in front of her and she threw it towards Dexter.

    He caught it luckily and it''s details then began appearing in front of him.

    [Technique - Spirit cultivation technique.]

    [Description - You can cultivate your spirit energy without waiting for hours before it automatically regenerates.

    The higher the level of the person, the faster they recover spirit energy.]

    [Cost - 1500 Heaven''s tower points]

    ''Damn. A whole 1500 points for this. Wait, it''s a technique!'' His eyes widened.

    "And I have another question. I got a technique from killing a monster zombie and it''s Unranked. Can you exin techniques and differentiate them from skills."

    The fairy unfolded her arms in shock.

    "You got a technique?" She was shocked to hear this.

    "W... what rank is it?" She asked nervously.

    "That''s one of the problems, it''s Unranked." Dexter said and Sera was even more shocked.

    "A rankless technique at the earlier stages of the tiran impact. Normally techniques start showing up at the second phase." The fairy mumbled but then she suddenly realized something and looked at him.

    "But you can''t learn it because of the element." She said.

    Dexter furrowed his brows, "How did you know?"

    "Hmph. I''m the guardian of the tower. There are thousands of skills and techniques in this ce since the tower has every single technique ever made." She snorted.

    "One more question." Dexter said and the fairy looked at him with a smirk.

    "You have asked five questions already." She said and he furrowed his brows as she started counting.

    "Being the only vampire on earth, about the second phase of the tiran impact, everything with life will evolve, spirit energy andstly, technique." She mentioned the questions and Dexter realized that he wasn''t careful enough.

    "Go ahead and pick out totems that you want." The fairy said before flying down the stairs.

    She slowed down halfway as she furrowed her brows in confusion.

    "So he is the phoenix''s chosen one. But he''s a vampire." She mumbled as she put a hand on her chin.

    ''Well. Whatever it wants is up to it. But I''m not sure he can use the technique even if he survives.'' She thought as she then went to the newbies downstairs.

 Chapter 50: 50. Shadow spear

    Dexter walked past the shelves as he touched the orbs one after the other to see what he would use. He already had two skills and a mysterious technique.

    "Oh. I forgot to tell you something." Sera suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Hm?"

    "The number of skills you can learn is depending on your mind stat so the skills on this floor might not be able to be learned since they have high stat requirement." Sera said and Dexter looked at the skill his hand was currently on.

    [Explosive fist (Seventh ss) - Release a punch capable of ttening mountains and causing tidal waves.

    Cost to activate - 79 spirit energy points.]

    [Requirements - mind 145+]

    "What? But why?" He was confused.

    "The skills on this floor needs a specific level of mind power for direct entry. Simply put, your brain cannot handle the technique." She exined and then pointed to the other side.

    "Why don''t you pick weapons and items instead." She suggested and Dexter walked towards the other side of the library and he began to check one by one.

    So far he had the Anti-daylight cloak which was a self made item. He had the gloves which gave him a few stat points along with earthly shoes and totem pants but nothing else.

    Oh, and the ring he recieved from killing the mutant pigeon horde leader.

    ''I think I''ll get an entire set.'' Dexter said as he touched almost all the item orbs on the first row and he didn''t see any decent clothes.

    He walked towards the big orb on a pedestal which was at the middle of the library and he touched it.

    After imagining what he wanted the outfit to be, he removed his hands from the orb and looked at the interface in front of him.

    [Item - Battle gears.]

    [Pieces - Battle shirt, battle pants, battle boots.

    Qualities: Flexible, fire proof, water proof, regenerative (as long as there is adequate spirit energy), +15 strength, +20 agility.]

    [Cost - 2550 Heaven''s tower points.]

    Dexter spared no effort and bought it. He was now wearing tight, long sleeved, turtle neck, ck shirt which was in but tight, showing Dexter''s athletic figure.

    He also wore ck pants which also had the same qualities as the shirt.

    "I liked Leo''s armour but the armours here costs too much, with the lowest being 11,000 points." He mumbled as he checked how much points he had left.

    [Heaven''s tower points: 11,301]

    ''I still have a lot of points. Let me check out weapons.'' Dexter went and began to look at the weapons one by one while contemting which to choose.

    Dexter then touched an orb and a peculiar weapon showed up in front of him.

    [Shadow spear (sixth ss): The wielder of this weapon shall have the shadow attribute and be able to use it. When equipped +50 strength.

    (Shadow is a natural affinity of vampires. Thus spear would be a good fit for you. Now give me those points.)

    Requirements - Mind stat 120+]

    [Cost - 9500 Heaven''s tower points.]

    Dexter put his hand on his jaw as he began to think. One thing about the spear was that it allows the user to ess a skill.

    He has not seen a weapon which has it''s own skill set before.

    ''This is good. With just 50 strength points, I''m easily able to lift up a car.'' He smiled as he picked up the orb. ''I guess I''ll just try it when I get back.''

    He tapped the buy button and the orb shone brightly before forming a pitch ck spear which had golden engravings on it.

    The ck de at the tip had a metallic sheen and it just felt right for Dexter who held it.

    "Oh." Dexter suddenly remembered something.

    ''Last time I bought basic spearmanship. I wonder if I can find the advanced one here.'' He then began to look around the skill area and he wasn''t able to find it there.

    "Sera." He looked around but he couldn''t find the arrogant fairy anywhere.

    "Yes."

    "Ah!" Dexter shouted out of shock as Sera suddenly appeared beside him.

    Seeing the fairyughing Dexter just cleared his throat and asked what he wanted to ask.

    "Last time I learned basic spearmanship. I was wondering where I could find the advanced version." Dexter said and the fairy snapped her fingers.

    An orb appeared in her hand and she gave Dexter.

    "Honestly, the spear forms and method of use are still weak as they are just from Earth. You could buy specific spear skills, but they cost a lot." She said but Dexter just smiled bitterly as he already used most of his points on Shadow spear.

    [Advanced spearmanship: Reach the level of a master spearman with this skill.]

    [Cost - 1200 points.]

    Dexter didn''t waste any time and bought it immediately. He then thanked Sera for her service.

    "No need to thank me. I''m just doing my job." She turned around and vanished and Dexter went back to the lower floor.

    ...

    "Hm? Still here?" Dexter came down and the three people from before saw him.

    The three of them walked towards him and Dexter felt hostility from Quan in the middle.

    ''Maybe they''re noting for me?'' Dexter thought as he just focused on walking.

    The three of them were looking at him from head to toe.

    His new outfit looked stretchy and he would be able to fight properly in it without restrictions.

    Quan just stopped him from advancing anymore. Dexter was a few centimeters taller than him.

    "Let''s duel." Quan said as he raised a sword shing upwards.

    Dexter wasn''t slow either and jumped backwards before summoning destroyer, his first spear.

    "Why duel?" Dexter asked but Quan wasn''t willing to answer and just lunged at him.

    "I''m thinking Quan became more childish." Lin Bai said to Natasha.

    "No. This is the way he was trained. His pridees before anything else." She said and Lin Bai just sighed in defeat.

    Dexter was only defending as he found this guy''s attacks quite heavy.

    ''He''s only at level 5 and his attacks are so heavy. Is he even human?'' Dexter thought as he defended himself from another attack.

    All of a sudden Quan rushed to Dexter with the speed of someone above level 5 and in that moment, everything froze.

    "No fighting allowed in Heaven''s tower!!" Sera''s angry voice came from every direction and they found themselves at the edge of the bridge which lead to the tower.

    Quan looked at Dexter, still with hostility and Dexter just touched the empty space at the edge of the bridge and he was pulled in.

    Quan was still furious as he still stood there after Lin Bai and Natasha left.

    "No one steps on a dragon''s pride. We will meet again." Quan said before he too vanished and went back to earth.

 Chapter 51: 51. Hunt the monster

    Dexter woke up in his room in the camp and looked around, it was already night. He then began to recount what happened in the tower.

    ''Quan huh. That guy was too strong for a level 5. Even I wasn''t that strong at level 5... He isn''t normal at all.'' Dexter thought, but then it dawned on him. ''Although he was not as fast and not as strong as me, he was still too strong for his level. So there''s only one exnation, he''s a vampire too.''

    Dexter furrowed his brows as his mind didn''t go there while he was dodging attacks. He met another vampire and he instantly made enemies with him.

    ''I don''t even know what I did.'' Dexter sighed and then got up before summoning the things he got from the tower.

    He grabbed the spear he bought with more than 9000 points to check out its stats and info.

    [Shadow spear (sixth ss): With this spear the user has the attribute of shadow and it can is effective of creatures up to level 40. When equipped, strength +50.

    Shadow spikes: Summon a specific number of sharp shadow spikes from the ground wherever your enemies are. Spirit energy cost varies.

    Shadow search: Send your shadows all around to search for enemies or friends in your surroundings. Maximum number of shadows depends on the mind stat. Spirit energy cost varies.

    Shadow blend: merge with your shadow to move stealthily through a battle field. 10 points of spirit energy every 10 seconds.

    Shadows bind: Bind another person''s or creature''s shadow with yours. Creature''s held would be incapable of moving. Spirit energy cost varies.

    Shadow switch: Switch locations by moving through one Shadow ro another. Spirit energy cost depends on distance.]

    After Dexter finished reading the skills and abilities of the spear he suddenly felt a wave of information flood into his mind. The skills that came with the spear, everything just flowed into his mind and he closed his eyes to concentrate on absorbing it.

    After two minutes he opened his eyes and a smile grazed his face.

    ''This is good. It also seems like the mind stat ys a great role in power.'' Dexter smirked before going out of the room to look for his new friends.

    ...

    "Yeah, while you were gone we were almost attacked." Laurence said as he sat on the couch and fiddled with his fingers.

    They were all gathered here; Chapman, Johnny, leo, Zain, Rina, Beatrice, and the colonel.

    In his living room.

    "Attacked?" Dexter was confused.

    All of them looked very nervous and as if they were shaken.

    "That titan. The giant ape we saw that day." Leo said and Dexter''s eyes widened.

    He then furrowed his brows as the camp was okay, so there MIGHT be nothing to worry about.

    "Immediately it was spotteding in this direction the colonel and some soldiers lured it away from the camp." Chapman said.

    "We have to hunt it. Even if we''re not ready to cross the forest, it is still a threat to the people and the camp." Colonel Chapman said as he stood up and went towards a picture of him and some soldiers on the wall.

    "I swore an oath to serve the country. And I will till the end." The colonel made a hand sign and then turned around. "Tomorrow. We hunt it tomorrow."

    The colonel was serious.

    "Fine by me." Chapman said and everyone there reluctantly agreed to go.

    Dexter wasn''t sure about this. But if anything goes wrong he could just turn into a bat and fly away from danger.

    After the meeting they made their way back to their room and Dexter justid on the mattress while staring at the ceiling.

    ''We don''t even know it''s weaknesses and skills yet. I have a bad feeling about that hunt tomorrow.'' Dexter thought as he then looked at the others.

    Zain too was in deep thought while Leo just stayed at a corner, looking at Rina whoid down to get some rest.

    ''Seems like he hasn''t told her how he feels.'' Dexter thought and he just looked up again. ''I still had a bad feeling about this.''

    ...

    The next day, after they freshed up and ate they all left to the forest and were all seen off by the colonel.

    The colonel wanted Beatrice to stay behind so they left without her.

    They couldn''t take too many people to do the task so only the strongest individuals in the camp went.

    "The colonel and Beatrice seem close." Dexter mentioned.

    "Yeah. He''s like a father to her." Laurence said, still keeping his eyes on the road.

    "She was an orphan who was trained brutally to be an assasin at a young age. The colonel saved her once from the clutches of those that trained her and since then, she follows him everywhere." Laurence exined and the others were all astonished.

    ''Damn. Asaasin. That''s probably why she doesn''t speak too much. Maybe she doesn''t know how to talk very much.'' Dexter thought.

    "It was only after Chapman saved her that she then learnt how to talk in english." Laurence said and Dexter was astonished at the things that Chapman has done in his life.

    He was a great soldier.

    ...

    Upon getting to the forest, Dexter and Leo led the way to the ce that they saw it the first time.

    "Be careful. There are things lurking in the trees too." Dexter said and Zain and Rina nodded before equipping their items.

    The forest was unusually quiet and once in a while they would hear the terrifying roar of different creatures, but Dexter and Leo knew how the gori''s roar was so they didn''t pay attention to the onesing from the surroundings.

    Upon reaching the peculiar tree where they climbed to see the gori they looked around and only saw a few snakes.

    The tram easily disposed of them one big one rushed towards them from behind.

    Before the big snake could reach them an ice spike shot into  mouth, killing it.

    Leo then put his arm down and pointed the exact location where the beast emerged fromst time.

    "It came from deep into the forest." Leo said.

    "There''s no way we will find it unless we go there." Chapman put his finger on his chin.

    Laurence then sighed.

    "Let''s go. If we can''t handle it, we''ll just make sure toe back and escape." Laurence said and the others agreed with him.

    They all jumped from the tree and went even deeper into the forest. They haven''t gone deeper before for there would obviously more dangerous monsters within.

 Chapter 52: 52. Titan Gorilla

    Dexter summoned his ck, shadow spear for the first time and then he immediately used one of its skills.

    ''Shadow search.'' The shadow attached to his body suddenly detached and he was seeing, whatever the shadow was seeing.

    "New skill?" Leo asked as he saw what Dexter did.

    Dexter only nodded as he walked slowly like the rest of them while using his shadow to sweep the area.

    "Stop." Dexter suddenly said as he saw something not so far away on a tree.

    "There''s a creature not far away from here on a tree." Dexter said as he looked through his shadow to see the big blue cat on the tree.

    The tail looks like that of a panther and since it didn''t have spots or stripes...

    "What type is it?" Laurence asked.

    "I''m not sure, either a panther or leopard. And it''s not a titan." Dexter said observing the van-sized creature.

    "I''ll take care of it quickly." Dexter said before suddenly vanishing,  stunning everyone there.

    A person in a ck robe suddenly flew out of the shadow of the tree towards the cat that slept peacefully on the branch.

    Remembering the advanced spearmanship he began to spin his spear rapidly using only one hand.

    He didnt waste any time as he stabbed the panther in the head without alerting it. The spear went through its skull as a cracking sound resounded and the creature let out a faint cry before dying.

    [You have yed level 13 mutated panther. You have gained 204,800 spirit points, you habe gained 530 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have levelled up to level 11. You have gained 3 stat points to distribute.]

    [You have levelled up to level 12. You have gained 3 stat points to distribute.]

    ''Woah. So much spirit points.'' Dexter thought as he put a finger on his chin.

    "So if we fight as a team the points will be distributed equally." He nodded.

    "And it seems like the Heaven''s tower points are multiplied for killing titans." He also noted.

    He kicked the creature off of the tree while removing his spear and he jumped down himself into another tree''s shadow and vanished.

    ...

    "What do you think? He could have been killed." Chapman said while looking forward into the forest anxiously.

    "Should we go look for him�C"

    "I''m back."

    "AH!" Chapman shouted in surprise as he suddenly saw Dexter beside him.

    "I''ve dealt with it. But I didn''t see much monsters within the forest." Dexter said as he furrowed his brows.

    "As if they were all hunted down?" Zain said and Dexter looked at him with a raised brow and he began to consider it.

    "Let''s just keep heading�C" Laurence stopped as they suddenly felt the ground beneath them shake, as if something big was approaching.

    Big blue bats then began to fall from the trees as they couldn''t sleep with all the shaking.

    They screeched as they saw the humans below and dived downwards to attack them.

    "Up above!" Dexter warned them as he jumped and shed at one with his spear, killing it.

    [You have yed mutated bat level 6. You have gained 1600 spirit points and 55 Heaven''s tower points.]

    ''Level 6?'' Dexter was confused as he thought that there would be only creatures of higher level here.

    Upon seeing how fast they were dropping down, the bats saw the humans were very strong the rest of them just flew away to seek another resting ce.

    The group then turned back to where the vibrations might being from.

    Dexter sent his shadow which moved on the floor like snake ahead of them. Then he saw it.

    "This way!" He said as he jumped on a tree branch and continued that way.

    They stopped on a particr tree and they looked forward to see a twenty-five meters tall gori and they were all stunned.

    "It wasn''t this big before." Leo mumbled and Dexter just nodded.

    The gori currently battled with another titan; arge white snake which curled around it, squeezing it.

    The gori held the snake''s neck with it''srge arms, preventing the snake from biting it.

    The snake squeezed on the gori hard and the gori bit the skull of the snake, making it let go.

    The oversized ape then threw the snake to the floor and then pounced on it.

    *BANG!*

    "Damn." The others were shocked to see a battle between titans.

    Almost quarter of the forest was destroyed by the still ongoing battle. The battle between titans was both thrilling and terrifying to watch.

    The gori killed the white snake and then roared loudly to announce its dominance.

    It had multiple wounds on its body and looked very weak now.

    "The snake should be a python so it shouldn''t be poisonous. If not the problem would be solved on its own." Chapman said and the others agreed.

    The gori was currently weak and it carried the snake before hanging it on its shoulder and walking deeper into the forest.

    "What''s it doing?" Zain mumbled but Laurence was already way ahead of them as he already leapt to another tree, following the gori.

    "Follow the captain." Chapman said as he too followed and the rest of them went too.

    ...

    ''Damn, just that teleportation took more than thirty points of my spirit energy.'' Dexter thought as he monitored his spirit energy bar.

    [Spirit energy: 113/140 (regen. = 1 per minute)]

    ''Damn. I haven''t had the chance to use the spirit energy absorbtion technique. If I get back I''ll try it out.'' Dexter thought as he followed behind the gori.

    Soon the beast came to a halt and they all jumped up a tree to see what it was doing. There was a giant, circr hole which was a little more than 50 metres in diameter. The hole was in the middle of a sea of trees.

    "Woah. We wouldn''t be able to spot it even if we climbed a tree." Chapman said in astonishment.

    The gori then knelt down in front of the hole and ced the dead snake beside it.

    All of a sudden, a transparent blue energy surrounded the snake and it then floated up into the air before entering the hole.

    "What the...?" Chapman couldn''t say anything.

    "What was that?" Zain too was confused.

    "What should we do captain?" Johnny said as he put his hammer on his shoulder.

    "It''s weak and vulnerable. Of course we''ll attack it right now." Laurence said as he nced back.

    "Oh shit! It noticed us!" Zain said and they got ready to fight.

 Chapter 53: 53. The power of shadow

    The gori suddenly stood up and gazed towards them. It didn''t make a move and just stood there, looking at them with a threatening gaze.

    Chapman moved towards Laurence as he noticed the situation was getting tense.

    "Captain. It''s not making any moves." He said and Laurence just pointed his gun at its eye.

    "Then we''ll make it move."

    *BANG!*

    The gori blinked in that moment and the bullet was knocked off by its eye lid.

    It roared loudly before charging towards them at full speed, enraged at the little, inferior creatures in front of it.

    "Captain?" Johnny said as he saw that the ape was nowing for them.

    "Let''s get it." Laurence jumped onto another tree and began to shoot the ape with his spirit energy bullets from his gun.

    The ape blocked its face and eyes with one arm and swung the other, destroying the trees in front of it.

    Laurence just jumped up and continued shooting.

    The titan, seeing the human airborneunched its hand forward to grab its enemy.

    "Johnny, hit the smallest toe. Hit it hard." Dexter said before vanishing and Johnny immediately understood what Dexter was trying to do.

    The smallest toe is one of the most fragile part for a human. And an ape is like a human...

    Zain, Leo, Rina, and Chapman were confused on what they were supposed to do and just stopped advancing.

    Johnny reached before the feet of the ape and swung his hammer with all of his strength.

    *Crack!*

    The ape roared loudly with all that it had as it raised it''s leg up and held its feet in pain while letting out pained cries.

    Laurencended and saw Dexter running on the body of the ape upwards.

    "Leo, make an ice wall behind it''s feet to trip it. Rina, Zain, Chapman, be on standby.

    Leo ran forward and used his ice creation skill to create a thick, tall wall of ice behind the ape. He continued sting a white, ice ray, making the wall stronger and stronger.

    Dexter who was running upwards on his body was currently amazed as he could run on steep surfaces too. He stabbed his spear into the body of the giant gori and continued running upwards.

    The titan roared, feeling the stinging pain and it pped at its chest, hoping to kill what was on it''s chest.

    As its huge palm came towards Dexter a shadow cast over him and he vanished and appeared on the ground.

    The ape stopped moving backwards, immediately its leg was about to hit the wall of ice behind it and it looked forward to the floor.

    "Shit. It didn''t reach the ice." Laurence said and Dexter charged at the Gori with all the speed he could muster and jumped up towards it, crossing over ten metres in the air with a single leap.

    The gori roared as itunched its fist forward to sh with Dexter.

    ''Force release.'' Dexter used one of his skills as heunched his own fist forward.

    *BOOM!*

    The gori was pushed back by the forceful wave of energy that pushed it and it tried to regain its footing.

    It tripped backwards on the ice wall and Dexter, who was still airborne, saw Leo with his eyes closed, still trying to maintain the wall of ice.

    He looked down to see some shadows of trees below and he immediately used his shadow switch skill to change locations.

    As the shadow of the gori was casted upon Leo, Dexter suddenly appeared before him and dragged him before vanishing to another location.

    "Ha." Leo panted as his focus was interrupted.

    He looked forward and saw the giant gori falling down to where he was previously and he looked to his side to see Dexter.

    "Thanks." He said as he then stood on his own.

    A golden light shed on his body and his blue armour appeared on him. He then summoned his ck sword and he was ready for battle now.

    "We can''t let it get up!!" Laurence suddenly dashed past them and Dexter then followed.

    He looked at his mutant vine bracelet and shot the three vines into the floor, controlling them to move towards the gori from underground.

    The three vines suddenly came from upwards below the gori and wrapped its body, stopping it from getting up.

    *ROAARRR!!*

    The gori began to struggle and Dexter saw how the vine began to tear in various ces under the great strength of the gori.

    "Keep it down!" Dexter shouted as he felt himself getting weaker.

    [Spirit energy: 28/140 (regen. = 1 per minute)]

    ''Fuck. Shadow abilities take so much.'' He thought as he quickly brought up his status screen and added his remaining nine free points to his spirit energy.

    [Spirit energy: 118/230 (regen. = 1 per minute)]

    ''Right. Let''s go.'' He then charged towards the gori as his vines were torn.

    Leo was currently using his ice to restrain it from getting up and Dexter wondered how his spirit energy wad restored.

    ''Maybe he had extra points as well?'' He thought and focused on the creature who was roaring while trying to break through the ice which binded its arms.

    Laurence was shooting its heart while standing on it but his bullets weren''t able to go deep enough. So he continued shooting its chest, each time, wounding it.

    Chapman stabbed his des into the body of the ape and ran all the way to its leg, dragging his des along the way, making a long wound.

    "Captain. The body is too thick. I can''t do much damage to it." Johnny said and Chapman looked around.

    "We need long explosive skills." He mumbled and he looked back. "Rina, Zain, Bombard the chest area with spirit energy skills."

    He then jumped back and Rina and Zain looked at each other before chanelling their skills.

    Rina crossed her des before brandishing them, sending double pink, arcs of energy shaped like an ''X'' towards the gori''s chest.

    Zain only jumped up and swung his axe downwards and a wave of mes shot towards the ape.

    Dexter stopped advancing as he saw the double attacks going towards the gori and in the next moment, an explosion ured.

    *BOOM!!*

    The gori let out a pained roar as both skills blew up on its chest and leo had to stop to close his eyes.

    The cloud of smoke which filled the area making them unable to see anything and Dexter then began to hear a loud heartbeat from within the smoke cloud.

 Chapter 54: 54. Poison creation

    He put his shadow spear in front of him and his shadow expanded from his position and entered into the smoke area. The shadow then touched the shadow of the ape and Dexter was able to see it trying to get up.

    ''Here goes nothing.'' He thought as he activated one of his greater skills.

    Using almost all of his spirit energy in his body he raised a giant spike from the shadow below the gori at a great speed.

    Shadow spike, the strongest skill out of the ones he got from the spear.

    *ROOAARRR...!!!*

    The titan roared loudly in pain but a few secondster, the roars got weaker and weaker until it finally stopped.

    The others ran out of the smoke cloud and they just heard a loud thud along with a forceful gust of wind which blew them and the smoke away.

    Dexter had already deactivated his skill after seeing the notification which was still in front of him.

    [Your team have killed level 17 Titan gori. You have gained 468,115 spirit points and 2719 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [Team bonus 10,000 spirit points and 2000 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have reached level 13. You have gained 3 stat points to distribute freely]

    "We... we did it." Chapman mumbled in shock as the gori stayed on the floor, unmoving and still.

    "No sounds, no movements, no breathing... it''s really dead." He mumbled again and Laurence fell on his butt.

    All of them grouped together as they prepared to go back.

    "I got enough points to enter Heaven''s tower again." Chaman said and the others also confirmed theirs except Dexter. But they knew that he has already gone his turn.

    "Damn, thatbined attack really did a lot." Zain said whileughing and Dexter only smirked.

    If one was to look from above the gori they would see arge hole which led to its back.

    While they were rejoicing, going back to the camp, Laurence was still in deep thought.

    "What''s wrong captain?" Chapman bumped into his captain''s shoulder with his with a smile.

    "I have this feeling that we are forgetting something." Laurence put a hand on his chin.

    "What is there to forget? The titan is dead, all other creatures there are small fry!" Chapman said while twirling like a child.

    "You''re right." Laurence said. "What''s there to forget?"

    ...

    Back inside the forest, behind the dead gori titan was arge hole which had a faint green light glowing from within.

    A transparent blue energy suddenly surrounded the gori and it then floated towards the hole and entered into it, leaving a trail of blood.

    *CRAAAAA...!!!*

    A loud roar resounded throughout the forest and crunching sounds echoed from within the hole.

    A giant blue pincer suddenly emerged from the hole and a devilish creature emerged.

    ...

    "Hm? You heard that?" Dexter asked them and all of them shook their head.

    He then looked back and began to wonder as he clearly heard another roar.

    ''Could there be another titan there?'' Dexter thought but it was very unlikely.

    After delivering the news to the colonel he was overjoyed. Firstly, there were no casualties. Secondly, they could cross the forest now.

    "Let''s begin nning our departure." The colonel said with a smile and dismissed them.

    ...

    The next day, Dexter took Lily for a hunting session and now they were stalking a few zombies.

    "Are you sure you can do it?" He asked her again.

    "Yes, yes, yes." Lily said excitedly and Dexter wondered whether she was normal.

    To get excited over killing zombies.

    He then sighed.

    "Wait here."

    He walked out of the building where he was hiding and hit the wall with his fist.

    *Bang!*

    The four zombies were immediately alerted and immediately charged towards Dexter while growling.

    Dexter just saw them as extremely slow.

    He sped up towards them and threw various attacks at them.

    But he wasn''t attacking to kill. He attacked the zombies arms and spine, disabling thempletely beforending an uppercut which made their saw-like teeth dig into their jaw and get stuck.

    All the zombies were on the floor now, unable to move or even growl... except one which he uppercutted too hard, making its head detach from its body.

    "You cane out now." He said and Lily ran out excitedly.

    She didn''t even flinch when she saw the head of a zombie detached and just went towards Dexter.

    "Where are you from?" He asked with an uneasy expression.

    "Huh? I don''t know. But I know it''s an estate and that it''s close to Serene''s 4th district." She said while looking at the zombies.

    ''Victory estate. That ce is not a good ce for a child to grow up in.'' Dexter shook his head and focused on the current situation.

    "Are they dead?" Lily asked while bending down.

    "Almost. I don''t have any weapon except this." Dexter said as he brought out the destroyer.

    The red body of the spear glistened in the sunlight. The golden decorative lines on the spear made it beautiful and elegant.

    "Woah." Lily was amazed by how beautiful it was.

    As Dexter handed the spear to her he felt a little bit of strength leave him so he brought up his status screen.

    ''Hm. Seems like the Agility points and strength points given by the spear has been removed. So even if the spear is not being wielded and is in my spirit, the points are still active.'' He smiled as now he can just have a lot of weapons and items but not actually use them.

    "Be careful. You can just stab them in their heads. It''ll be faster." Dexter said but he wasn''tfortable telling a little girl to do this...

    That''s why it''s not good to promise a child something.

    Lily stabbed the zombies in their heads with cute grunts one by one... without hesitation.

    "Good." Dexter said and she smiled back at him and then looked forward to see a bunch of words in front of her.

    "What do you see?" Dexter asked her.

    "I reached level 6 and I got a... a skill?" She said in confusion.

    "A skill. Show me." Dexter demanded and the little girl raised her hand and a golden orb appeared above it.

    She then handed it to Dexter and he checked it out.

    [Poison creation (Aboriginal ranked Active skill): Create poison out of your finger tips and any part of your body at will at the exchange of your spirit energy.

    Poison can''t hurt creatures above level 19.]

 Chapter 55: 55. Attack (1): Another titan

    "Wow. This... is kind ofplicated." Dexter mumbled as he put a hand on his chin.

    ''Any part of the body. So she can use it to coat weapons and stuff.'' Dexter nodded as he reasoned it.

    ''''It should be okay.'''' Dexter said as he handed the skill over to Lily.

    After telling her how to learn it she nodded and proceeded to do as she was told.

    She squeezed it with one hand and then used her two hands since one hand couldn''t break it.

    A golden beam of light then shot into her forehead and her brows suddenly raised.

    ''''A problem now is that you don''t have a good weapon.'''' Dexter mumbled and then she looked up to him.

    ''''Brother, there''s more I can do.'''' She said and Dexter raised brow.

    ''''Yes. I can also produce gas, solid, and liquid." She said and then pointed her hand towards a random direction.

    ''''No, no, no, no. Let''s find a creature to test it on first." Dexter said and they continued to walk around the area.

    They soon saw a group of four zombies tearing a human body to shreds while making loud growling sounds.

    "Use the skill." Dexter said and Lily nodded before walking out of their hiding ce.

    She pointed her arms forward and four little green needles appeared around her, floating in mid-air.

    The needles made subtle whistling sounds as they flew towards the zombies. The needles managed to piece the zombies in diffirent parts, surprising Dexter.

    *Grrr...*

    The zombies growled as they looked back to see the little girl, standing there confused on what she was supposed to do next.

    The zombies charged at her with full speed, growling loudly. On their teeth were pieces of meat and Lily wanted to scream.

    All of a sudden the zombies fell down to the floor, unmoving and limp.

    She looked to the side to see Dexter with his spear held upwards, ready to strike down the zombies. She looked at his face to see his confusion written on it.

    "I did good?'''' She asked.

    ''''You... did good. I didn''t know that the poison will be this effective.'''' He said while giving her head pats and she was happy.

    They continued to hunt monsters, unaware that something serious was taking ce.

    ...

    ''''Yes sir. It''s still heading towards the camp and speed is over 40km per hour.'''' A soldier told colonel Chapman and he stood up before running out of his living room.

    At the entrance of the camp he took a binocr from a soldier and looked through it to see arge blue crab-like creature with ck lines running on its body in an orderly fashion.

    ''''We... we have to move. It''s another titan.'''' Colonel Chapman said as he knew very well his strength and he didn''t know exactly how strong this titan was.

    "Another titan?'''' Laurence came running.

    ''''Yes. I thought you said there weren''t any more titans in the forest!'''' The colonel was shaken up and Laurence didn''t know what to say.

    The colonel just looked at the soldiers.

    ''''It''sing through straight road. Ready all the trucks and get ready to evacuate the people!!'''' The colonel ordered.

    ''''''''Yes sir!!'''''''' The soldiers all saluted before scurrying off to start the trucks.

    ''''Damn. It''s even bigger that the titan gori.'''' Laurence was in disbelief as he wondered how they missed it.

    ''''It''s too fast. It''ll catch the trucks.'''' Laurence said.

    ''''I know.'''' The colonel said with a fierce expression and Laurence''s eyes shone as he understood what his colonel was thinking about.

    ''''You want to stall it? You''ll die!'''' Laurence said as he stood up.

    The colonel only sighed.

    ''''You remember what happened to my daughter and wife. I have nothing to live for except to serve this country and its people.'''' The colonel said as he picked up a few grandes and explosives.

    ''''C... colonel�C" Laurence began to remember what exactly happened.

    His wife died inbor when giving birth to his daughter. His daughter ws only 10 when the tiran impact ured. Zombies raged into his home and his daughter was bitten. The colonel, had no choice, but to put a bullet in his daughter.

    ''''Be a good guy Laurence. Go help your people.'''' The colonel said as he took a bike and began riding towards the giant crab titan.

    Laurence only gave one final salut and then went to assist the people in the camp to the trucks.

    ''''Where is the colonel?'''' Beatrice asked Laurence as she couldn''t find colonel Chapman anywhere.

    ''''He''s gone.'''' Laurence said sadly and her eyes widened.

    ''''We don''t have much time. Don''t think of going after him. Just help me with these people.'''' Laurence said earning him a cold gaze from the beauty and she then began to have shbacks of how he always took care of her when he saved her from her kidnappers.

    ''''Beatrice... Beatrice?'''' All sounds around her began to be drained as she felt pain in her heart for the first time.

    All of a sudden she felt two strong arms wrap around her shoulder and she looked up to see Laurence.

    ''''Even if the colonel is gone, I''m still here for you. Now get it together.'''' He said to her in a serious tone and she nodded before going to help out.

    ...

    ''''Where did he go off to?'''' Leo asked Zain and Rina who were assisting others.

    ''''He said he was going hunting.'''' Zain replied and Leo became worried as they could leave Dexter behind.

    ''''Where do I even begin to look for that guy?'''' Leo mumbled and then Zain held his shoulder.

    ''''I know you want to go and look for him but that thing would find us before you find him so help us load all the trucks.'''' Zain said and Leo looked back to him while nodding. ''''We can only hope that hees back before the trucks leave... if not, he''ll have to face that thing when hees.''''

    Leo sighed and then nodded before beginning to direct the people towards the trucks.

    ...

    The colonel was extremely serious with his decision. He drove with a serious expression and he pulled out a locket from within his shirt where he saw the picture of he, his wife, and his daughter when they were together in the hospital after his wife gave birth.

    He looked forward and the creature was now in full view and his eyes widened before he stopped the bike.

    ''''What in the world is that?!''''

 Chapter 56: 56. Attack (2): Mind attack

    The colonel was currently looking at a creature 30 meters tall with the body of... not a crab, a scorpion. It had the pincers of a crab and its four eyes had glowing blue pupils in them.

    The colonel gritted his teeth as he continued to drive the bike towards the crab.

    The crab noticed him and let out a loud roar before charging towards the human while mping it''s pincers.

    The colonel put the steering of the bike on straight so that it won''t bend and he brought out three grenades from his pocket and removed their pins before putting them back in.

    He then brought out another three from the other pocket and did the same and he entered maximum speed with the bike.

    He had teardrops flowing down his cheeks as he got nearer and nearer to the hideous creature, at the same time counting the seconds it takes for it to blow up.

    30m apart, 3 more seconds

    20m apart, 2 more seconds

    "ARGHHH...!!!'''' The colonel shouted as he got close to the titan and it waved it''s pincer at him with full force ready to just crush this weak human in front of it.

    *BOOM!!!*

    A huge explosion shook the air, blowing a lot of zombies lurking around to bits and a huge smoke cloud rose.

    ...

    Dexter heard the loud explosion. Him and Lily looked back to see the smoke cloud rising and he immediately grabbed her hand.

    ''''I think something is happening. Let''s head back.'''' He said and she nodded.

    He carried her and began to sprint towards the camp, reaching 150km per hour speed.

    ...

    Back at where the smoke cloud was, a low growling came from within the smoke and the crab-scorpion titan emerged from it,pletely unscathed.

    It''s four, blue eyes darted around the surroundings and it couldn''t find the human that attacked it.

    *CRAAAA...!!*

    It roared loudly before charging towards its original direction which was the human camp.

    ...

    Dexter finally arrived there and he dropped Lily and they both entered to see the ce in chaos.

    People were running around in panic and the trucks were being loaded with people.

    ''''You''re finally here.'''' Rina came running towards him.

    ''''What''s going on?'''' Dexter asked as he saw that she too was also stressed and in panic.

    ''''There''s another titan. And its heading towards the camp at a great speed. The colonel went to stall it, and I''m not sure if he was sessful.'''' Rina said and Dexter looked at the smoke cloud which was more than a 400 meters away and he saw somethinging fast towards the camp, raising up a dust cloud.

    ''''Go find your mom okay.'''' He patted Lily''s head and she pouted.

    ''''I can stay and fight.'''' She crossed her hands.

    ''''This isn''t a fight for kids. Even if, your level is too low. Now go find your mom. Oh, and... here.'''' Dexter summoned a ck ring which had beautiful designs and handed it to her. ''''Wear it.

    Keep it safe.'''' He said and she wore it before leaving reluctantly.

    ''''Seems like the colonel failed to stop it.'''' Dexter said and Rina''s eyes widened when she saw the crabing towards them.

    ''''Open fire!!'''' A soldiermanded and the others on top of a building started shooting towards the crab that was already a hundred metres away from the camp.

    ''''Dang, we have to keep it away from the trucks.'''' Laurence said as he went past them and began to shoot at the creature.

    The creature then stopped covering its eyes and all the bullets stopped touching it and just floated and flew behind it before stopping and arranging.

    ''''What the...?'''' The soldiers were all stunned.

    Dexter furrowed his brows but then he looked closer to see a faint blue light covering the bullets.

    The bullets suddenly shot back at them and Dexter pulled Leo and Rina before ducking.

    ''''ARGH!'''' A soldier shouted as his shoulder was hit by a bullet and he looked around to see his teammates on the floor with bullet holes in their bodies.

    Before he could do anything arge blue pincer hit the building they were on and knocked him away, destroying everything there.

    *CRAAAA!!!*

    The creature roared and all of a sudden Rina grabbed her head and began to squel in pain.

    ''''What''s going on?'''' He asked and then he saw that the others too were in that kind of situation except him.

    Laurence survived the bullet shot and continued to shoot at the creature, making him get almost smashed a couple of times.

    ''''It seems like a mind attack.'''' Leo said as he came from behind Dexter.

    ''''It''s still roaring while fighting Laurence. That must be how it does it.'''' Dexter stated his observation.

    ''''We have to divert its focus.'''' Dexter said before running forward.

    Leo was still in a daze, he didn''t know what the word ''divert'' was so he just decided to follow Dexter''s lead.

    Dexter then conjured up a white ball which sparked with lightning around and he fired it towards the creature''s pincer which was going down to Laurence.

    *Bang!*

    The lightning ball collided with the pincer, making a small explosion and shifting the pincer from its original direction and Dexter grabbed Laurence away from there.

    ''''Thank you.'''' Laurence whispered.

    His skin was pale and Dexter knew it was due to overusing his spirit energy.

    The mind attack seems to stop as Zain, Rina, Johnny and Chapman came forward.

    ''''What about the other soldiers?'''' Dexter asked and Laurence looked at him weirdly.

    ''''They are no match for this thing. Well just be bringing them here to sacrifice themselves for nothing.'''' He said as he then stood up straight. ''''Let''s stall it and buy time for the trucks to leave.''''

    ''''Chapman, Johnny, make sure the people get to the southern district''s military base.'''' He said and his men saluted him before leaving.

    The creature growled loudly before roaring again and then almost everyone fell to the floor. Once again, Dexter wasn''t affected.

    He used his shadow switch skill to appear below the monster before jumping upwards towards its jaw.

    Lightning covered his fist and he punched the jaw of the monster, closing it up and causing it to keep shut.

    A pincer came from the side and Dexter put his spear in front of him and he got knocked away into another building.

 Chapter 57: 57. Farewell

    Dexter felt his head lighter then usual. He put a hand behind his head to see that there was blood on his head. There was no wound and he knew that he already healed.

    Looking forward, his vision was blurry and he could see the others trying to hold back the titan with all they had, attacking various times to not let its heavy pincer hit them.

    It blocked its eyes as it withstood various attacks from the humans in front of it, only hearing nking sounds here and there.

    Zainunched a huge fireball at the creature while Rina sent as many pink de arcs as possible with her rapiers.

    The creature was getting pushed back under the continuous assault.

    "Hold it off. I''llunch a final attack." Laurence said before running backwards and Zain, Leo, and Rina nodded as they ran around it and began to attack from all sides.

    Laurence closed his eyes as he focused all of his spirit energy into his gun. He formed a super condensed bullet made with spirit energy alone and he continued pouring his spirit energy into it to fuel it.

    The creature felt the surge of spirit energy nearby and it opened its pincer which it was using to cover its eyes and it saw Laurence in the distance, charging up a skill.

    The titan was enraged and it roared loudly before charging towards Laurence at full speed.

    "No!" Rina and the others weren''t able to hold it and their eyes widened as they stared at Laurence who still had a closed eye.

    The creature spinned, using its lounge tail to whipurence into a nearby building and he broke through it and the building crumbled down the next moment, burying him.

    *BOOM!!*

    Dexter''s vision finally cleared and he saw the titan close to the building he was. His eyes widened as it''s eyes darted towards him and immediately, he touched a shadow on the floor and vanished before the creature destroyed the building with a swing of its pincer.

    Dexter appeared behind Leo and the others and he noticed something weird. Laurence was nowhere to he found.

    "Where''s Laurence?" He asked, but then Leo pointed to a destroyed building and Dexter then became aware of the situation.

    The titan roared as it began heading towards the camp.

    "Don''t let it get to the camp." Dexter said as he grabbed them and did a shadow switch to the front of the creature.

    They didn''t ask anything about what he just did and they then began to attack it ferociously.

    Leo created ice pirs in front of the titan and Zain and Rina began to attack it with their long ranged attacks, staying out of the range of its pincers.

    Dexter looked at the camp to see Lily still going about, as if searching for someone.

    ''Why is she still out?'' Dexter''s thoughts were interrupted by the loud roar of the titan and he knew what came next.

    He conjured up one if his strongest spells and a lightning spear formed in his palm. Streaks of lightning danced on it and Dexter furrowed his brows before throwing it with a loud grunt.

    The spear sessfully hit its chest, causing a loud explosion in its chest. The smoke cleared up and the others saw that the shell in that area where lightning stuck waspletely broken and the others smiled.

    Dexter then sped up to continue attacking the creature but he suddenly shed against a blue barrier and stumbled backwards.

    He looked sideways to see Zain within the barrier with a golden shield and Dexter recognized it as the one he bought when they first went to Heaven''s tower.

    Zain mounted the shield into the ground by hitting it in and he then looked at Dexter.

    "It''s time to leave buddy." Zain said with a smirk but Dexter was confused.

    Leo and Rina then began to attack even more ferociously, no longer using long ranged attacks and instead fought head on.

    "What do you mean by that?" Dexter asked with furrowed brows. "You guys want the rewards for yourself? You won''t even be able to beat it."

    "Oh we know. We''re going to stall for you guys to escape." Zain said and Dexter finally understood what was going on.

    "You guys might die. Let me assist." Dexter said but Zain wasn''t budging.

    "You have a family out there to look for, and even a girlfriend, go find them." Zain then turned around. "In a way, this is our retribution. We couldn''t save anyone at the orphanage when that creature attacked, but now we can save a lot more people."

    Dexter was still furious that the trio in front of him were ready to sacrifice themselves.

    But then he considered it. He indeed had a family, and they weren''t his family. He then had shbacks of how they always went about things. Heading towards danger instead of running away from them, bonding over ridiculous situations, he couldn''t just leave.

    Zain charged forward and sent a wave of fire at the eyes of the creature.

    It''s eyes darted towards the iing light and it raised it''s pincers to defend itself.

    Zain was shocked to see a scar on its pincer and he then turned around as he realized something.

    "Fite works on it!!" He announced before continuing his attacks.

    *CRAAAA...!!*

    The creature roared as it smashed the ground with its pincers, raising a dust cloud.

    Zain narrowly dodged and jumped on its pincer before attacking with his axe, drawing the monsters attention to himpletely.

    Leo then knew that it was his cue and he then went towards Rina.

    "Rina."

    Rina was about to attack but then she heard her name from the side and she turned to see Leo there.

    Before she knew it his lips was on hers and she was stunned. But instead of pushing him away or anything, she closed her eyes and a teardrop slid down her face.

    Leo withdrew his kiss and then looked at her with a smile while wiping her tears.

    "Go ahead and help Zain, I''ll be with you guys shortly," Leo said and she nodded before going towards the monster with a determined expression.

    Leo turned back to the dome to see Dexter still there with his hands against it, still wondering what to do.

    "I guess this is farewell. Don''t forget the things you learned. Control the bloodlust, don''t let it control you." Leo smiled his final smile and ran towards the creature before shing at its legs with his sword.

 Chapter 58: 58. Son of the sun (1)

    Dexter didn''t know what to do at this moment. What he had to do was simple, choose to leave, or just stay and watch as his friends die.

    ''I''m sorry.'' He ultimately made his decision and the others smiled upon seeing this, giving their all to fighting the creature.

    Dexter entered the camp to see a lot of people on the floor who were hit by the debris of the building that was destroyed earlier.

    Amongst them was Lily who was on her knees while crying in front of a person who had a wound on the head.

    Upon closer inspection he recognised this person to be her mom.

    Dexter walked towards her slowly before grabbing her hand.

    "Come on, Let''s go," He said gently and Lily struggled herself free as she began to shake her mother''s body.

    "You said we will... you said we will see the ocean together, plea...see back." Lily voice quivered and her body was vibrating.

    Dexter could understand the kind of pain she felt as he lost his dad two years ago, but he was not a kid when that happened.

    For Lily to even understand what death was at a young age.

    "Come on, she would still want you to see the ocean without her," Dexter said with a solemn expression and she looked up with teary eyes and she hugged him while crying into his shirt.

    "There, there." He patted her head before looking around the ce to find anything useful.

    He then found three bikes on top of each other beside a small building and he then looked at the little girl who was hugging him.

    "Come on, Let''s go." He then took her to the bikes before taking the functioning one.

    There wasn''t any Keys so Dexter used a w and twisted the keyhole, starting the bike.

    He got on the bike and assisted Lily to get on and then he began driving towards the long line of trucks which were already leaving.

    Dexter looked inside to see people with scared expressions, some already crying.

    ...

    *After Dexter went to leave with the others*

    Back at where Zain and the others were they were currently not in a good situation.

    Leo had only one arm, the other was ripped out and was bleeding.

    He shouted loudly as he gripped his shoulder in pain.

    "Leo!!" Rina shouted as she saw Leo shouting in pain and she got distracted from fighting the titan.

    The titans eyes darted towards her and the scorpion tail shot forward with its stinger.

    "Rina!!" Zain shouted from atop the creature and Leo just stretched his hand towards her, still unable to talk.

    The pincer stabbed her from behind and her eyes widened as she looked down to see the ck stinger in her stomach.

    ck blood then poured out of her mouth and the stinger withdrew before the creature roared loudly.

    Leo became angry and he just looked at Rina who was already dead, still with a smile on her face.

    Leo was enraged, he beared the pain, biting his lips and he gripped his sword''s hilt tightly as he then turned to the creature.

    His eyes widened when he saw a pincer already in front of him and his eyes widened.

    Leo shouted loudly, dropping his sword as he tried to separate the pincer which was about to snap his body in half.

    s, he had only one hand. The titan threw Leo into its mouth and Zain''s eyes widened as he saw his brother and sister die in front of him.

    He knew that he didn''t stand a chance alone, he then jumped off of the creature and ran towards the shield which was at the edge of the dome.

    The scorpion titan looked at him and followed him. Zain changed direction to the side and it followed.

    He then spun and waved his axe, sending an arc of mes which could cut anything from earth in half.

    The creature blocked itself from being harmed and it opened its eyes to see that Zain was no longer in front of it.

    It then turned and saw him at a distance and it shrieked loudly beforeing towards Zain.

    The shriek reached Zain''s ears and he beared the effect of the mind attack and his ears began to bleed as he neared the shield.

    He finally reached the shield and pulled it out of the ground.

    The creature came closer and closer and Zain smiled before walking backwards, past the dome and staying outside of it.

    *BANG!!*

    It crashed against the dome but the dome still stood strong. However, there was a small crack on the shield.

    Zain used his spirit energy to support the shield as the creature banged against the dome with its giant pincers.

    He wasn''t sure he could hold it for long, as the seconds passed more and more cracks began to appear on the shield.

    One minute...

    Two minutes...

    Hearing the sound of engine from afar Zain looked to see Dexter leaving the camp.

    ''He should have gone since! I can''t hold this for�C'' his thoughts were cut off as the shield finally crumbled under the ferocious attacks of the titan.

    Immediately the barrier broke the titan grabbed Zain with its pincer and threw Zain into its mouth before mping down, causing a little bit of blood to spurt out of its giant mouth.

    It looked sideways to see a long line of busses leaving and then it''s eyes caught sight of the a guy on a bike with a little girl.

    It''s pincer went to its chest where there was an open wound and it remembered vividly, the one that caused it.

    If growled as its eyes began to glow bright blue. All the all the busses stopped in their tracks unable to move and then the creature began walking towards the busses.

    ...

    Dexter stopped advancing as he saw that the busses stopped moving and he felt subtle vibrations on the ground. He looked behind the busses to see the thirty meters tall titan walking towards the busses while growling.

    ''Damn it.'' Dexter turned around and Lily who was behind him looked at the creature with furrowed brows, knowing that it was what took her mom from her.

    All of a sudden Dexter stopped the bike and looked back at her.

    "I need you toe down here. Make sure to follow the trucks once I free them." Dexter said to her.

    "But why can''t I fight with you?" She looked at the creature as if it were a long time enemy.

    "It''s too dangerous." Dexter said and then he drove towards the creature at full speed.

    What he wanted to do... was risky. Very risky.

    He brought up his screen as he looked at hisst resort.

    [Technique - Son of the sun]

    [Description: This technique will allow the user to harness the golden sun me and utilize it in various ways to release its ultimate power.]

    [30% chance to learn because of your race.]

 Chapter 59: 59. Son of the sun (2) [Bonus chapter]

    Dexter remembered talking to Leo about the technique a few days ago. He didn''t know what to do now in thus situation.

    ...

    "The pain is almost unbearable?" Leo asked him.

    "Yes. I don''t really know if it could kill me now that I''m a true vampire." Dexter said.

    ...

    The sound of the wind blew past his ears as he increased the speed of the bike to get to the titan before it gets to the trucks.

    He remembered another thing that Zain said vividly after he blocked Dexter from entering the dome.

    �C  "Fire works on it!!"

    He looked at the pincer which still saw the burn mark that Zain inflicted and he quickly made a n.

    "It''ll work this way, it must. If it doesnt, n B it is." Dexter mumbled as he got closer to the titan.

    It growled as it looked down at the human on a bike and try to step on him but Dexter made a sharp turn, dodging the leg.

    He then used lightning bolts to strike it, trying to put its focus on only him.

    The titan had enough and turned to Dexterpletely, roaring loudly beforeing after him.

    Dexter stopped driving and left the bike on the side of the road while conjuring up a spear made out of lightning. He put his full focus on the skill, chanelling as much energy as he could afford.

    As the creature came closer than 50 metres he threw the spear towards its chest where he hit before. He then casted another skill on the spear before it left his grip.

    ''Force release.''

    The spear went like a beam of light towards the crab, it was impossible for the crab to dodge at this rate.

    The titan saw the spear and it has always been putting its pincer in front of its vulnerable spot.

    It''s reflexes kicked in and the slight movement of its pincer to protect its soft spot saved it.

    *BRAA..!*

    The sound of thunder echoed as the spear collided with the pincer of the titan and Dexter looked to the side to see the trucks already moving away now.

    "No." He mumbled as he began stepping backwards quickly.

    ''No notifications! It''s still alive?!'' Dexter panicked and turned around, running towards the shadow of a nearby building and immediately he ran, a pincer came down, destroying the road and missing its target by a metre.

    The creature screeched as it came out from the smoke cloud and charged towards Dexter.

    Dexter focused on running and in a second, he was already on the shadow and he vanished after he stepped on it.

    He appeared at a building which was more than two hundred metres away and he breathed hard as he was almost crushed.

    [Spirit energy: 87/230 (regen. = 1 per minute)]

    ''There''s no time to cultivate spirit energy.'' Dexter thought as he brought up his n B.

    [Technique - Son of the sun]

    [Description: This technique will allow the user to harness the golden sun me and utilize it in various ways to release its ultimate power.]

    [30% chance to learn due to your race. Do you wish to learn?]

    [YES] | [NO]

    Dexter looked forward and saw that the creature was about to turn around and he summoned the destroyer, his first weapon.

    He imbued lightning into it and the sparks coiled around.

    He threw it while adding his force release skill, making it cross a hundred metres in two seconds.

    The titan noticed a blue light while it was turning around and it immediately raised it''s pincer to block whatever wasing.

    *CLANK!!*

    A loud nking sound resounded and the creature roared loudly as it removed the spear which only mildly pierced into its pincer.

    Dexter felt sad as he just threw away more than fifteen extra stat points and also his first ever weapon.

    But it served its purpose.

    The titan now noticed him and began approaching fast while roaring from time to time.

    Dexter breathed out and immediately pressed the [Yes] button to learn the technique.

    Immediately, he then began to feel a searing pain coursing through his entire body, it was like he was being fried from the inside out. It was even worse than before.

    "ARRGHHHH!!!"

    He shouted loudly in pain, alerting fhe surrounding monsters and zombies.

    However, when they looked at the iing titan, they all ran away in fear

    While Dexter was screaming a green mist began to appear around the titan and it stopped running and roared loudly. The force from the roar pushed away all the fog to reveal a little ck haired girl with brown eyes, staring at the monster with an angry expression.

    The titan let out a low growl as it raised a leg and stomped on the little girl. To its surprise, she turned into green gas and formed again beside it.

    She then formed little poison spiked and began to shoot them at the creature.

    The titan only blocked its eyes but one of the spikes managed to touch the open wound on its chest.

    It shrieked loudly as the spike melted into corrosive liquid.

    Dexter, hearing all the noises despite the pain, managed to move his head to see what was happening.

    Then he saw Lily running towards him and the titan right behind her with an angry expression.

    It spun its entire body using its tail to hit the little girl, causing her to fly into another building. She wasn''t too high in level and had little spirit energy or strength, so she died almost immediately.

    [Teachnique learning failed.]

    Dexter looked in front of him and saw the notification and he looked ahead to see the titan rubbing its open wound while roaring in pain.

    He then focused on the notification again and he really felt like giving up.

    He had no skills that were powerful enough to defeat the titan. He had too little spirit energy to use shadow skills, he only had this technique to rely on as the guardian of Heaven''s tower told him that it would be powerful.

    He furrowed his brows as he beared the pain in his body and stood up with shaky legs. He tapped the [Yes] button to learn again and this time, without making him suffer, he saw a message that made him satisfied.

    [You have sessfully learned the technique, ''Son of the sun''.]

    [Get ready for transition.]

    _____

    [A/N: Bonus chapter for reaching 100 power stones. Our golden ticket goal is now 50 so let''s pump them out. Next chapters are longer cause it was necessary.]

 Chapter 60: 60. Son of the sun (3 - End): Annihilation

    Immediately he read the notification, he felt as if he was submerged in water, he saw himself standing in a vast open space with different images shing in front of him.

    His eyes were glued as image after image passed and he absorbed every bit of information like a sponge.

    Dexter gasped as he came back in real life and his coat lit on fire. He didn''t pay much attention to it though.

    [Warning, using the technique will hurt your body.]

    [Warning, using the...]

    Dexter dismissed the warning notifications and stood up straight.

    His coat was reduced to ashes to reveal his muscr body which had golden lines running through every part. Both of his eyes turned golden and his hair had streaks of gold in them.

    He charged towards the titan at full speed, as he got closer and closer, his body was lit on mes and the mes got more bigger and bigger.

    A golden light shed passed a building, the remaining ss of the run down building burst upon the intense heat that just passed and the tree beside it was burnt to ashes.

    The titan growled as it stopped advancing towards the broken building where it threw a little girl. It looked to the side to see the bright golden light approaching at a great speed and it put its pincers in front of it.

    Upon closer look there was a guy on golden coloured mes and Dexter used his strength to jump towards the creature.

    *BOOM!!*

    The titan was carried by the force Dexter came with and it roared as it was pulled away.

    Dexter knew for a fact that something wasing, he felt this surge of energy in him that wanted to be released.

    So why not release it on the creature.

    "AARRGHHHH!!" Dexter''s eyes glowed brighter and brighter and he felt his skin being burnt by the mes on him and he shouted in pain as he released all that he held back.

    *BOOOOOM!!*

    A huge fire explosion shook the surrounding terrain. Buildings that were all around were destroyed by the golden mes.

    The titan roared within the rising cloud of mes as it perished.

    ...

    Beatrice who was inside one of the busses looked back to see the explosion and her brows raised as she didn''t know what could do this. But she knew one thing for sure, Dexter and his friends were there.

    The people in the trucks were all scared as they saw the rising clouds of mes which consumed the area.

    "T... they did it, we''re safe."

    "We''re safe."

    Most of the people within the trucks teared up as they felt indepted to the young adults who just sacrificed themselves.

    "Everyone should settle down." Beatrice said and looked towards Johnny and Chapman.

    They were in the same bus with people wearing ck who have already gone to Heaven''s tower.

    "We still have to cross the forest. There are still things there, be alert." Beatrice said with a fierce gaze as they were nearing a straight road that lead out of the forest which Dexter and his team never used.

    The main problem, it was too open so monsters were bound to attack them now.

    ...

    Back at where the explosion took ce, there was a giant hole in the charred titan''s chest. It''s pincers were no more as they exploded and it was already dead.

    In the middle of its chest was a person. His body was burnt and ck and smoke emanated from his body.

    The person''s eyes opened to reveal two glowing red pupils and the eyes darted around.

    ''My whole body hurts. Using fire rted skills hurt vampires huh?'' Dexter thought. ''I can''t even move. This is awful.''

    He justid there, looking up. But then the familiar golden words began to appear in front of him.

    [You have yed level 20 Mind scorpio. You have gained 13,107,200 spirit points and 3905 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have gained 7 items.]

    [You have levelled up to level 14. You have gained 3 stat points to distribute freely]

    [You have levelled up to level 15...]

    [You have... level 16...]

    [...]

    [You have levelled up to level 18. You have gained 3 stat points to distribute freely.]

    Dexter sighed inwardly as he couldn''t move to swat the screen away.

    ''I wonder where I am. Here reeks of burnt meat.'' He thought. ''At least the sun can''t touch me here.''

    Looking from above there was the dead titan that was no longer recognizable and in its chest was arge hole which had a person in it.

    ...

    After thirty more minutes Dexter started to be able to move again.

    ''The pain in my arms and legs are almost gone.'' He thought as he stood up from the ground.

    As he moved his arms the ck chunks of burnt skin fell off to reveal a new, fair skin which looked extremely healthy.

    He sat at a corner as he waited for the sun to set.

    After more than an hour the sun finally went away and he stood up. His wounds were almost gone and he used his hands to remove the burnt flesh still sticking on his body.

    He then brought up his status screen to see what changed.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]        [Rewards]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 18]

    [Spirit points: 738,445/13,107,200]

    [Title: Bloodsucker]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aborginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 61,300]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 14,025]

    ----

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 230/230]

    [Stamina: 151/151]

    [Strength: 135]

    [Agility: 118]

    [Mind: 133]

    [Free points: 18]

    [Skills]

    =====

    Looking at his new stats he noticed that his strength stat was lower than usual... but then he remembered.

    ''My shadow spear!''

    He jumped out of the hole he was in with a single leap and he turned his gaze to the distance to see that he was quite far away from the building where he dropped it to learn the technique.

    ''It''ll take a while to walk there.'' He thought and he then began to head towards the ce.

    ''The technique consists of stages with each higher stage being far more powerful than thest. Let me see if it''s in the skills section.'' Dexter thought, but as he wanted to bring up his status he heard a faint breathing from a direction and he looked to see Lily in a building in the distance which was partly destroyed, still breathing.

    ''She''s still alive!'' Dexter ran over to her and he immediately saw that she wasn''t very alive but was still breathing and seeing.

    Her pupil darted towards him and a teardrop rolled from the side of her face as she was in too much pain to even move.

    ''Must be the half-life ring.'' He put a finger on his chin.

    ''I wish there was a way to save her.'' Dexter looked down with a sad face. But then he looked up again in sudden realization.

    ''Wait. That skill of mine...'' He thought, bringing up his screen again.

    [Blood bond: Turn other creatures into vampires by feeding them your blood before killing them. The vampires would be sired to you with undying loyalty.]

 Chapter 61: 61. Vampires on the road

    Dexter opened his mouth and his canines elongated into two long fangs. His pupils glowed red and his scelera was turning ck from his pupils.

    Dexter shook his head as he tried not to focus on the little girls bleeding parts. He bit his wrist where his veins were and although it stung, he beared it.

    He then put his bleeding wrist in Lily''s mouth and he held her nose. After hearing a gulp he rxed and sat beside her.

    ''She won''t survive with those wounds. But it says I have to kill her.'' Dexter steeled his resolve and closed her eyes with his hand.

    He then delivered a quick but powerful jab to her throat and in a few seconds, she stopped breathing.

    He looked upwards and sighed.

    ''I reached level 15 but it didn''t say I could enter Heaven''s tower. I need another coat.'' He thought before bringing up his screen.

    [Skills]

    He tapped on it to see if anything changed and his brows raised when he saw something amongst his skills.

    [Technique - Son of the sun]

    [Description: This technique will allow the user to harness the golden sun me and utilize it in various ways to release its ultimate power.]

    [From stage 1 to stage 3, user cannot use unless the sun is out.

    1. Sun me control (Useable): Control the golden mes of the sun to do your bidding. The sun must directly touch your body to use.

    2. Sun boost: Wrap your fists or weapons in mes. Increases both attack power and effectiveness. Requirement- Strength >150

    3. One with sun: Wrap your entire body in sun mes, boosting all your stats by 70%. Requirement - Strength >170, spirit energy >350.

    4. Inner sun: Have your own inner sun, no longer needing assistance from the sun to use the technique. Requirement - spirit energy >500, strength >200.

    5. Help from the sun: Summon beams of light from the sun to destroy your enemies. Requirement - mind >350.

    6. Terrific annihtion: Release every bit of spirit energy in you as golden mes which causes an explosion that will destroy everything around. Requirement - Strength >400.

    7. Phoenix Shine: At this stage user will be able to harness the celestial markings on his body. It gives a speed and strength boost which is three times more than the original. Requirements - strength >600.

    8. Sun spectrum: At this stage you can condense light into beams of any shape and size. Requirements - Strength >500, spirit energy >800.

    9. Phoenix dance: A series of moves derived from previous stages of the technique,bing all powers of previous stages to unleash total annihtion. Requirement - Strength >700, spirit energy >1000.

    10. Light: Turn yourself into a bean of light capable of destroying anything. In this form, you can move at the speed of light and beyond. Requirement - Spirit energy >1500.]

    Dexter swallowed as he saw the requirement to use each stage of the technique.

    ''And I can''t use the first ones because the sun has to be out for that to happen. And I don''t have my coat now.'' He thought, touching his brows. ''What a bummer.''

    He decided to forget it for now and summoned the seven items he got for killing the Mind scorpio titan.

    A bunch of items appeared in front of him and he was drawn to a particr orb which glowed blue instead of golden.

    [Lesser energy ball: Increases spirit energy capacity permanently by 100.]

    Dexter smiled as he saw it and he smiled widely before quickly crushing the ball. Instantly, he felt his body being filled with more energy than usual and he checked his stats.

    [Spirit energy: 230/330 (regen. = 1 per minute.)]

    Dexter was satisfied and he wondered why he never got any energy balls before.

    ''Must be very rare.'' He thought and then looked at the remaining items.

    One was a hammer, two rings, a maching cloth set which had the same pattern and colour as the titan, and a gauntlet.

    [War hammer (Aboriginal): Can destroy the defence of any creature lower than level 21. When equipped, strength +90.]

    [Boost ring (Seventh ss ranked item): Gives a permanent 30 points to all physical stats when worn.]

    [Dimensional space ring (Fifth ss ranked item): You can Summon a portal to your own sub dimension space where you are in control of everything and can create anything. Things created within dimension space cannot be brought outside.]

    [Shirt and trousers (Seventh grade ranked items): When worn, give out 20 strength stat points and 10 agility points.]

    [Golden gauntlets (Seventh ss ranked item): Can shrink and expand to fit the user, it boosts the strength of the user by adding a boost of 40 strength points. Cannot be broken by any Aboriginal ranked weapon.]

    ''Wow. This is a good loot. And I''m just noticing that all my clothes were burnt and destroyed during the explosion.'' He thought, seeing himself naked.

    Dexter wore the shirt and trouser pair. Although he wasn''t very clean, he wasn''t too bothered right now.

    ''This hammer adds a lot of points. I''ll keep it in my spirit. This pair of gauntlets too, should I wear it... of course.'' He thought as he equipped the items and he nced at the two rings of different colors and wore them both.

    He then used his dimension ring to open a portal and he took Lily in.

    He came out a whileter and went to get his spear before taking the bike he left at the side of the road, which was conveniently not in the range of the explosion.

    ...

    On the road between the forest there was a young in blue and ck cloth who was on a bike, riding at full speed through the straight road.

    He was surprised to see so many dead monsters on the road and he smiled as he knew he aplished something.

    ''They all made it out.''

    He sessfully made it out of the forest and the road continued with a bridge above water which had a ''T'' junction. He rode on the bridge and turned left and then continued, driving towards his home.

    ''Huh?'' Dexter was shocked as he saw a man on the road and he was driving straight towards him. Immediately, he had to make a sharp turn to not hit the man and he almost fell off of the bike.

    "What...? Are you lost?" Dexter asked as he looked back at the handsome man with long white hair and a pair of crimson pupils.

    All of a sudden the man vanished and appeared behind Dexter and he felt his heart beat faster in fear and hus eyes widened.

    "Hm? You''re not a pureblood?" The man mumbled and Dexter used his elbow to hit the man ribs before boosting forward his bike.

    The man didn''t seem affected by the attack and just stared at Dexter in amusement.

    A beautiful, sexy, red haireddy with a pair of blue eyes appeared beside him and looked at the bike which rode away.

    "Should I kill him, master. As a vampire, he supposed to respect a king." She asked the man.

    "No, no, Gia. He''s a newly transitioned. But he''s not a pureblood." The man said while patting her head.

    "Could it be that the witches are up to something again." Gia said and a smile bloomed on the man''s face.

    "The blood moon is near. I feel like things are about to get interesting for us supernaturals." The man said before turning into mist and vanishing into the air.

    Gia was tempted to know what was interesting about the young man that passed but she just turned into mist, following her master.

    _____

    [A/N: End of volume 1. I hope you all enjoyed it as much as I enjoyed writing it.]

 Chapter 62: 62. Daylighter & Blood bank

    A young man stood in front of a destroyed building at night. The surroundings were deserted and zombies from the surroundings were already approaching him.

    ''So they''re not here huh. I wonder where they could be.'' Dexter thought as he vanished from where he was, stunning the zombies.

    He appeared on a tall building and he looked down at the city below.

    ''It''s been two days since I left the previous camp. I still haven''t reached level 20, I really need to find a high level creature.'' Dexter sighed as he looked at the ring on his right hand.

    ''Let''s see if she woke up.'' Dexter thought before stretching his hand in front of him.

    A blue portal made with swirling blue energy appeared and he entered into it.

    He came out to see a vast grasnd with nothing else but a big bed which had a canopy. Dexter furrowed his brows when he saw that the bed was empty and he looked around to look for the girl he left there.

    ''There''s nothing else here, where could she go.'' Dexter thought as his eyes darted around.

    He saw something fast approaching him and upon closer look, it was Lily. But she looked a little different than before.

    Dexter didn''t move and just crossed his arms and she just hugged him making him sigh tiredly.

    "Silly girl, I told you to follow the busses, but  you came after me."

    Lily stayed quiet and just hugged him so he sighed again and patted her head.

    "You don''t have to worry anymore. You''re safe with me." Dexter said, and Lily nodded.

    After a while of being like that Lily finally let go and looked up at him

    "I feel different. My st... hmm... stats in the interface has increased too." Lily said with a confused expression and Dexter knew that he has a lot of exining to do.

    "Do you know what a vampire is?"

    ...

    The ruined city was crawling with rogue creatures and zombies. The crescent moon shone brightly, giving off a natural vibe.

    Atop one of the taller buildings in the city a blue portal appeared and two individuals stepped through.

    "You can go to Heaven''s tower now, right?" Dexter asked and Lily nodded.

    "Hmmm..." He fell into deep thought.

    "My interface doesn''t show that I''m a vampire." Lily said, taking Dexter by surprise.

    "Huh? Then what''s there?"

    "It says ''Daylighter''. There''s also a few words in bracket. It says, ''Blessed by a child of the sun, you are not affected by the scorching sunlight''." Lily said and looked at Dexter and he sat on the floor and curled up his legs.

    ''How unfair. I that have the technique didn''t get immunity but her...'' Dexter thought as he sulked.

    "Brother, did something go wrong?" Lily asked and Dexter just smiled at her.

    "How much Heaven''s tower points do you have?" He asked.

    "I have... 680, and I got some for the titan, although I don''t know why. I have 1680 points." She said.

    ''The points are still too little, she wouldn''t be able to buy something good for herself.'' He put a finger on his chin.

    "You can enter and buy weapons and skills you like. Make sure to get a lot of items that give stat points." Dexter said and she nodded before heading back into the portal.

    ''Daylighter huh. So anyone I turn will be one. A vampire that isn''t affected by the sun.'' Dexter couldn''t help but continue to think about it.

    He stretched his hand towards the portal and dismissed it and he looked to the distance as he remembered there being something important for his survival around.

    ''Zombies blood doesn''t satiate the thirst anymore. I need... human blood.'' He thought as he looked towards the hospital that was a few hundred metres away.

    ck smoke covered his bodypletely and vanished to reveal a fist sized bat which flew towards the hospital.

    ''I think bats have echolocation. Not sure if it applies to vampires.'' Dexter thought. ''So do I just shout.''

    The bat, Dexter, let out a squeak that was barely audible and his ears perked up as he heard loud stomping from below.

    ''A high level creature!'' He thought and dived downwards to the location.

    pping his big bat wings he stopped on a building and looked down to see a disgusting, obese zombie that was even more hideous than the one he fought at camp.

    It was bigger and it was like a walking jelly as its belly vibrated with each step it took. However, this walking jelly caused the ground to shake as it walked.

    ''Let''s just do this quick.'' He dived down towards the creature from the building and the smoke appeared again, turning into his vampire form.

    Lightning surrounded his body and he swung his fist downwards as he fell.

    *BOOM!*

    The zombie''s head exploded as Dexter came in contact with it.

    Dexter vanished before it''s blood which is filled with fat could touch him and he appeared a couple of metres away from it.

    [You have yed level 17 monster zombie. You have gained 1,638,400 spirit points and 2030 Heaven''s tower points.]

    ''Hm. At least I got spirit points.'' Dexter nodded and then turned into a bat again and flew towards the hospital.

    Dexter stopped in front and entered into it to see a hallway filled with zombies and he sent out a bolt of lightning which annihted almost all of them and broke the wall at the other end.

    "Level 7 to 10 huh." Dexter mumbled as he viewed all the notifications.

    He walked into the hallway, checking out all the rooms and when he couldn''t find the blood bank, he decided to head to the upper floors.

    As he got to the higher floor he was ready to take on anything that was there but he was shocked when he went in to see an empty, quiet ce.

    ''Huh? So empty?'' He became alert.

    A single zombie was not even in sight.

    He suddenly sniffed the familiar scent of blood and he knew he was close.

    Above him, two red eyes shed on the ceiling and followed Dexter who went to search for things.

    Soon after, Dexter reached in front of a room where the scent came from and he saw a big fridge inside which was powered by the hospital''s auxiliary power.

    As he was about to enter the room he heard a swooshing sounding from above and he jumped backwards and them something fell in front of him.

 Chapter 63: 63. A new anti-daylight coat

    Dexter looked in front of him to see a humanoid creature with arms as long as legs and extremely long fingers. The mouth of the creature was expanded towards its ears and its sharp teeth was hideous and longer than normal, not even able to close its mouth.

    This one was feminine as it was wearing a nurses outfit but one of its boobs was out from the side of the cloth.

    ''It was so quiet. High level?'' Dexter sped up and grabbed its neck before mming it against the wall.

    It wasn''t giving up as a long tongue came out of its mouth and Dexter saw his cue and he vanished and appeared a few metres ahead of the creature.

    ''It''s arms are very strong.'' It''s unique physique was alerting to Dexter so he decided not to y with it any more.

    It jumped up and stood upside down on the ceiling and began crawling towards him.

    Dexter smirked as he jumped up while doing a backflip and his two legsnded on the ceiling too.

    The creature looked shocked and Dexter only smiled.

    "That''s right. You have no advantage." He skillfully spun his spear while dashing towards it before making a clean, horizontal sh, beheading the creature.

    He jumped back down and stood normally and he then looked at the new notification.

    [You have yed level 18 Crawler. You have gained 3,276,800 spirit points and 2655 Heaven''s tower points.]

    "Where are level 20 creatures when you need them?" Dexter said as he walked to the blood bank.

    After the fight with the mind scorpio titan, he was far more powerful than he previously was and as of this moment, he could take on the titan by himself as he has a lot of spirit energy and his stats were almost double of what he had before.

    He opened up the freezer and saw that it was filled with blood bags and he smiled as his eyes glowed red as the smell wafted into his nose.

    He picked one out and tore off the stic cork opening and he began to drink it greedily. It was as good as fresh blood from the human vein. The only difference being that it was cold.

    After emptying the first bag he looked at the rest, there were almost a hundred blood bags and his hand stretched to take another.

    His eyes widened as he saw his hand. His ws were out now and his vision was already turningpletely red. He then began to calm himself, using the method his friend taught him.

    He looked at his hand again and the ws were gone and he grabbed another bag before drinking.

    He stretched his hand towards the fridge and all the blood bags flew towards his hand at rapid speed and they all vanished as they got closer.

    ''Should I store this fridge too...'' Dexter thought as he put a hand on his chin. ''Nah.''

    He opened a portal and went to his mini dimension where it was always day.

    He looked at the bed in the distance and then stretched his hand towards a vacant space and arge building raised from the ground.

    Dexter smiled as he changed the colour of the building to Grey which was his favorite colour and when it was finished, he raised his head in pride.

    It looked like a castle and the interiors had everything a modern world building would have.

    ''It''s quite awesome how I can create anything here with a thought. But I can''t create life though, else that would be the greatest thing ever as I''ll just create my own blood sources and stay here with my family forever.'' Dexter smiled and the bed which had Lily on it vanished as he walked towards his new home.

    After staying there for thirty minutes inside one of the rooms with Lily in it, she finally woke up and he raised his brows as she came back a little bit too early.

    "Back already?" Dexter asked and Lilly only nodded before sitting up.

    She stretched out her hand and a few items floated in the air before falling down.

    She then picked one up and Dexter was shocked as he recognised it as the same anti-daylight cloak that got destroyed.

    "But why? You''re immune�C" Dexter stopped midway as he understood.

    "I got it for you, as a present." She said with a smile while handing it over to him.

    "What about you, what did you get?" Dexter looked at the remaining items to see only one thing left which was a bracelet which had four blue orbs on them.

    "This is a spirit energy storage. When I attacked that monster, my spirit energy was finished and I wasn''t able to do anything else." She exined.

    "That''s also nice." Dexter mumbled as he reluctantly collected the coat from her.

    He knew how expensive the coat was for her since she didn''t have so many points so he had to give her something in exchange.

    "Brother is already teaching me how to fight so I don''t need anything else." She said with a smile but Dexter still felt bad.

    He then remembered something and removed the golden gauntlets from his arms and handed it to her.

    "Since you''re using your hands to fight I think you''ll can use this." He said.

    She held it and then she saw the strength boost it gives but it looked too big for her.

    "Don''t worry, it can shrink." He ensured her and she put it on.

    [Anti-daylight coat: Protects an individual from the rays of the sun. The sun will have no effect on those wearing this coat. The coat is indestructible.]

    Dexter nearly shouted as he saw that the coat as indestructible and he looked at Lily.

    "It''s self made?!" He asked her with a serious expression and she nodded.

    "Brother Dexter''s previous one was burnt so I made one that won''t be destroyed." She smiled.

    Dexter sighed as he had no choice but to ept it.

    They came out of the portal and they saw themselves in the hospital.

    "Did you get any vampire skills?" Dexter asked her and she nodded as she told him.

    "Only the basic stuff. Meaning you''re still at the level of a failed one." Dexter mumbled.

    "Failed one? It''s also in front of my race on the interface." She said to him and he then opened a portal again.

    "You still need to drink blood unless you''ll die." He stretched his hand forward rewards the portal and in a few seconds, a blood bag flew into his hand.

 Chapter 64: 64. Strange man, Brian: To the settlement.

    "Two bags are enough." Dexter said as he watched the little girl drink the second bag as if she hadn''t eaten for days.

    She threw the bag to a corner and looked at him while breathing ruggedly.

    "More."

    Dexter could see her bright golden pupils, but her scelera was ck so he sighed as he then looked at her.

    "Your mom." He mumbled.

    Those words seemed to reach her as her eyes went back to normal and she looked around.

    "Where?" She mumbled while looking around.

    "She''s gone. But whenever you feel that... that feeling that you have to drink more, just think about your mom." Dexter smiled and patted her head.

    Lily grabbed her head and squealed and Dexter immediately tensed up.

    "Just little pats? Are you okay?" He asked worryingly.

    She came back to normal a few sexondster and then looked at him.

    "So what do we do now?" She asked as she looked up at him.

    "What happened?" He asked as he was worried for her.

    "New vampire skills." She replied and Dexter nodded.

    "Let''s continue searching for my brothers, till dawn. They wouldn''t go far from home." Dexter said and they left the hospital and began looking for traces of people.

    "Wait." Dexter said as he began to hear struggling noises.

    He dashed towards the location and between two buildings, he saw a man in a ragged, ash cloak, looking exhausted.

    "Um, hello." Dexter waved but he stopped as the man turned around.

    He had pale skin and he sheathed his golden katana on his waist and walked towards Dexter.

    Lily soon came to his side and held his hand and Dexter looked at the man head to toe. He had four scars running along one side of his face and his Grey eyes stared deep into Dexter''s.

    He put a hand behind him and brought out apass and put it in front of him.

    "Damn. Not working?" The strange man mumbled.

    "Sorry, but I''m looking for some people." Dexter said to the man and then the man smiled at him.

    "Then you must also be heading towards the group not far away. They''re gathering survivors to move them to the military base in Lagos." The man said, dusting the dirt off of hus body.

    "Anyways I''m Brian." The man introduced himself with a smile.

    "Hm." Dexter nodded. "Nice to meet you.

    "So are you headed there now?" He asked without wasting time.

    The man was stunned at Dexter''s behavior and ultimately decided to just shrug it off.

    "Let''s go together. I have business there too." He replied as he put hispass behind his back.

    The man then began walking in a particr direction and Dexter followed alongside Lily.

    Dexter made sure to nce back at the alley since he heard struggling sounds, but he didn''t see anyone else there.

    ''Weird.'' Dexter thought.

    ...

    It was currently morning and Dexter was staring at the situation unfold in front of his eyes.

    The man with a Grey cloak was facing a giant, centipede monster.

    It shrieked loudly as it charges at him, making cackling sounds with its tons of legs and the man just stood there with a hand on his karana.

    He suddenly turned into a blur as he dashed towards the centipede.

    Dexter was just folded his arms as he saw a mix of martial arts and sword skills. The man was so skillful with his katana, swirling while slicing off parts of the centipede.

    The creature was too slow to even see the man and its legs were cut off one by one before he stabbed in the middle of its head.

    Dexter still had his mouth open as he watched the man walk back to them.

    "Are you guys alright?" Brian asked and Dexter gave him a thumbs up.

    Dexter looked up to the sun and the energy he was feeling was enticing.

    They then made their way to the settlement and on rhe way, Dexter killed a lot of creatures and got a lot of points.

    They kept on walking and Dexter looked at the weird katana that was giving him danger vibes.

    "So is it a totem?" Dexter asked the man as he looked at the katana.

    "No, why?" The man raised a brow.

    "It''s beautiful. And strong. You''re able to cut down monsters of level 15 to level 20 with ease. And it''s not a totem?" Dexter found the man strange and weird.

    The man didn''t answer and Dexter looked at Lily who had the same ufortable expression as him.

    ''The weapon is giving me strange vibes.'' Dexter thought but he kept quiet ad they continued their journey.

    ...

    "There." Brian pointed forward and they saw a tall building surrounded by ck cars with people in them holding guns.

    Dexter looked up to the ceiling to see a group of people there too.

    Lily held Dexter''s hand and they walked towards the trucks slowly.

    "Stay where you are!"

    A group of people surrounded them with guns all pointed towards them and Dexter did the normal thing and raised his hands.

    "Where did you guyse from?" A man in front asked.

    Before Dexter could answer a voice came from behind them and two people cane towards them.

    "Dexter!!" A young looking boy ran towards the soldiers and they let him pass.

    He was  had a pair of green eyes and short, curly brown hair with sses that made him handsome.

    "How''s it been?" Dexter embraced the boy and they let go to do their brotherly handshake.

    Collins was happy to see his brother and then Jude walked forward with a wide smile. Unlike Collins, he had his hair in short braids and he had the same brown eyes as Dexter.

    "I told your friend that the apocalypse wasn''t enough to kill you." Jude did their brotherly handshake before hugging Dexter and Dexter was stunned.

    "How did both of you get so short?" He asked with furrowed brows.

    "You mean to say you got taller." Collins chuckled.

    "Let''s go in, we have a lot to talk about." Jude said and the soldiers made way for them to pass.

 Chapter 65: 65. Brothers and Friends

    After they went into the tall building, Dexter saw that there were a lot of people inside. But the number of people weren''t more than that ofst camp he was at.

    "So why are you guys still hanging around here? There''s a military base at barracks." Dexter said to them.

    "We decided to help people, you know." Jude said with a smirk and Dexter looked at him with contempt.

    "Since when do you help people?" Dexter asked with a chuckle.

    "Since we needed them for protection." Collins said and Dexter just sighed tiredly.

    "What? People never treated us good, so I don''t really care too much." Jude said and Dexter just shook his head with a smile.

    "Who''s the girl?" Collins asked as he looked at the girl holding Dexter''s hand.

    "Oh. This is Lily. She''s our new sister." Dexter said and his brothers raised their brows in surprise.

    "How?"

    "I don''t understand."

    "I''ll exin it to you guyster." Dexter sighed.

    They walked up the stairs and entered into a big open space where they saw a group of people surrounding two people who were sparring with each other.

    A young man with side cut ck, long hair which was tied like a ponytail fought with another boy who seemed to be struggling tond a single hit.

    "Ah. Since when did Henry know how to fight?" Dexter asked them in shock as the way Henry dodged was so unpredictable.

    Henry got tired of dodging and put a leg in front of the boy, tripping him down to the floor.

    "You''re all dismissed." Henry, the guy with a ponytail said and all the people there walked out of the ce.

    They all nced towards Dexter and wondered whether he was new but they just shrugged it off.

    "Yo! Since when are you able to fight?" Dexter said as he walked towards Henry who was doing stretches.

    Henry was surprised to hear the familiar voice and looked back to see Dexter.

    "Damn. Your brothers said the apocalypse wasn''t enough to kill you. And they were right." Henry approached him before doing another signature handshake and hugging each other.

    "I''m now your height." Dexter smirked and Henry justughed it off.

    "Where are the others?" Dexter asked as they broke the hug but Henry just looked down with a sad expression.

    "What''s that face supposed to mean?" Dexter asked with a smile, not suspecting the worst.

    "They didn''t make it out of the university." Henry said and Dexter furrowed his brows at the statement.

    "W... what do you mean by that?" Dexter asked in a shaky voice.

    Henry then began to exin how he survived because he was not at the university at the time of the tiran impact.

    The asteroidsnded on the university which blew the entire ce up.

    Dexter sighed after listening to his exnation and he felt a hand grabbing his and he looked to see Lily beside him with an ufortable expression.

    "Don''t worry. They are my brothers, and he is thest of my friends. They''re family." Dexter told her and she nodded.

    "Who''s the girl?" Henry asked.

    "Our new sister." Dexter said and Henry raised his brows.

    "When? How?"

    Not just Henry but Jude and Collins were staring at Dexter to exin what he meant.

    "So this how it happened..." Dexter exined him being at the other camp and and the incident that happened.

    ...

    Henry fell to the floor and Dexter stretched a hand for him to help him get up.

    "Damn it. Even with a martial arts skill I can''t beat you." Henry said as he took Dexter''s hand.

    Dexter looked back to see Collins and Jude talking with Lily.

    "A lot of things have happened during these time. There''s so much to talk about." Dexter said and they called Jude and Collins.

    Dexter took them into his mini dimension and into his mansion. He then began narratring all the events that happened from the beginning.

    "Damn. Show us something." Jude said and Collins and Henry sat up on their seats, ready to see.

    Dexter raised up his hand and his fingers began to extend, turning into ck ws.

    "Woah. I thought vampires didn''t have ws." Jude stared at Dexter''s fingernails.

    "This tiran is seeming more and more iprehensible." Henry said, putting a hand on his chin.

    "Don''t bother thinking about it. You''ll just gather more questions." Dexter said.

    "Ah. What about your girlfriend?" Collins said and Dexter looked at him.

    "I''m leaving this ce tomorrow with you guys. Currently she... my phone!!" Dexter shouted as he left his phone in his bag, back at the camp which was destroyed.

    "Pfft. You still carry it around. Its useless now." Jude said.

    Dexter sighed.

    "Anyway, she''s trapped in her hostel and I don''t know how she is doing now." Dexter said.

    "Don''t worry, we''re leaving this ce for barracks military base in two days." Jude said.

    "The soldiers said that they are building a safe haven around there so it is the safest ce to be in Lagos city." Henry said.

    "Alright. It''s just one more day." Dexter said with a smile.

    ...

    The next day, they went out for hunting and Dexter decided to train Lily.

    "How are you walking under the sun?" Henry asked and Dexter pointed at his coat.

    Henry touched it and the info came out in front of him.

    "Wow. I can tell it''s self made." Henry mumbled.

    "But how is she under the sun?" He asked as he didn''t see any coat on Lily.

    "She''s a special type of vampire." Dexter said and Henry looked confused.

    "Hey!! Come on, Let''s go hunting." Jude said in an excited voice as he dashed passed Dexter.

    "Your brothers really like killing things." Henry shook his head.

    "True, true." Dexter nodded and agreed.

    ...

    While Dexter and Lily were inside the forest, they saw arge lizard on the floor beside a building and Dexter instructed Lily on what to do.

    "You can use your poison skill to try to stab it." Dexter said and she nodded before forming two green, thin spikes in the air.

    With a wave of her hand she sent both spikes to the lizard but they failed to prate it and the lizard stood up while hissing.

    "Let''s just..." before Dexter couldplete the statement Lily was already dashing towards the lizard with her ws out.

    One thing was weird though; her ws were glowing in a bright green colour.

 Chapter 66: 66. They enjoy chaos

    The lizard lunged at her with its jaws wide open. It''s speed was nothing too much as Dexter saw it as too slow.

    Lily jumped even higher than the lizard before swinging her hand downwards, scratching the lizard''s nose with her ws.

    The lizard hissed loudly as it turned around to see Lily stilling towards it again.

    It twirled its body, waving it''s long tail to trip her leg.

    Dexter raised a brow as she was quite close already but he was shocked to see her perform a front flip and she punched lizard''s head as it came towards her from its spin.

    The lizard hissed in pain but Lily wasn''t done as she began attacking all parts of its body.

    ''Hm? Who knew she was such a fast learner? Front jab, hook punch, spinning kick...'' Dexter was impressed with his student.

    The lizard, after taking so many hits was in a terrible condition. It only had one eye left and almost all of its teeth were knocked out. It had w marks all over its body and it hissed as it began scaling up the building beside them.

    ''''Hm? You won''t finish it up?'''' Dexter asked as they watched the lizard escape in front of them.

    ''''I added poison skill on my ws.'''' Lily said as she showed him her glowing, green ws.

    ''''That means most of its injuries are already poisoned.'''' Dexter mumbled with a smile and they moved backwards as they saw the lizard falling from the building.

    *Crash!*

    Dexter smiled as the lizard fell in front of them,pletely dead.

    ''''What level was it?'''' He asked.

    ''''Level 9. It was quite tough to deal with.'''' Lily said but Dexter was surprised.

    ''At her level I wasn''t defeating creatures that were too higher than me in level.'' Dexter sighed.

    ''''I have a lot free stat points. Should I use them?'''' Lily asked as she looked at the sit in front of her.

    ''''Hmmm... you''re fighting with your hands and legs so i guess your physical stats need to beplimenting each other.'''' Dexter said but Lily didn''t understand a word he said.

    ''''Just add to Agility too. Those gauntlets give 50 strength points so your speed also has to be able to back up your strength.'''' He said and she proceeded.

    ''''What level are you now?'''' He asked.

    ''''I''m at level 8.'''' Lily chuckled and Dexter sighed tiredly.

    ''''It''s because you have a mentor.'''' He mumbled. ''''Come on, Let''s see what else your powers can do.''''

    ...

    They continued walking around the area, Dexter acknowledged Lily as a true student as she was extremely attentive and got all the skills he taught her.

    Plus, with ger poison ws and natural martial art ability, she was extremely formidable.

    ''''Don''t go too far, if you see any powerful creature, just yell my name.'''' Dexter said to Lily who nodded excitedly as she dashed towards the zombies ahead on the road.

    ...

    Dexter went back to another direction to check on his brothers and see what level they achieved.

    He saw them all handling a a centipede type monster. Dexter guessed that Jude had an enhancing skill as he moved around skillfully, waving his short thin swords.

    Collins was not too far off and used nothing but a circr shield to defend himself while fighting it off with his fists.

    ''Huh? Where''s Henry?'' Dexter thought as he looked around.

    In that instant, a circle glowing purple with multiple symbols arranged appeared below the centipede and ck chains shot out, wrapping around the creature.

    ''Oh. He''s behind.'' Dexter realized.

    Behind the centipede was Henry who had nothing but two daggers in his hands.

    ''''Do it now!'''' Henry shouted and Collins and Jude nodded before charging forward.

    Collins jumped up and went above the creature, he waved his arm downwards with his shield and the circr edge hit the creatures head, making it shriek loudly.

    Jude jumped on the body and stabbed its neck deep, before twisting his sword.

    *SHRIEEEEK!!*

    The creature shrieked loudly in pain as the sword went deeper and deeper.

    Henry put both of his hands close, dismissing his daggers and the chains on the body of the creature began to get tighter and tighter.

    Collins looked at the neck, making a random guess whether it will have a throat and he jumped high with his bare fist.

    While still going upwards he raised his fist up and mmed into the crestures neck making a loud banging sound.

    Dexter was surprised at their teamwork.

    ''''They must have made ns beforehand.'''' Dexter concluded.

    When they were done and the creature finally copsed Dexter walked towards them with a smile.

    ''''Wow. Level 20 right?'''' Dexter asked as the centipede was a little bigger than the one Brian fought before.

    ''''It''s just at level 16.'''' Jude said as he sat on the floor while panting in exhaustion.

    ''''I thought it was higher than that, seeing how you guys struggled.'''' Dexter nodded and they all looked at him.

    ''''Were just level 11 to 14. We can''t take om a level 20.'''' Henry sighed, but then his eyes widened as he looked at Dexter who was nodding.

    ''''Wait. What level are you? You said you fought a level 20 titan.'''' Henry asked.

    ''''A level 20 titan that was injured and weak.'''' Dexter corrected. ''''I''m at level 18.''''

    ''''Damn.'''' The boys were all devastated to hear that he fought with a creature higher than himself.

    They all just reasoned that it was probably because he was a vampire.

    ...

    Dexter returned to see Lily in front of the building waiting for him and immediately she saw him, she ran towards him and hugged him.

    ''''I reached level 8.'''' She said excitedly.

    ''''Yes, yes, that''s good.'''' Dexter tooughed but he was sad that he had no one to show him the ropes.

    ''''Ah, I get no hug.'''' Henry chuckled while spreading his arms but Lily just ignored him and walked into the building with Dexter.

    The soldiers that were at the entrance who saw what happened wereughing at him.

    Collins and Jude who saw what happened came from his sides before putting Henry''s arms down.

    ''''It''s alright. Juste inside.'''' Collins said and Jude looked at the building with interest.

    Collins ran past Jude and into the building with a smile as he heard something enjoyable.

    They entered to see Dexter smiling at the current situation and they smiled.

    ''''You were having sex with my wife!''''

    ''''Why aren''t you talking to her about it?! You coward!''''

    ''''Shut it! I''m gonna kill you today!!'''' Two men pounced on each other and Dexter and his brothers were busy chuckling as they watched the soldiers trying to separate the men.

    ''''What''s happening?'''' Lily asked Henry as she looked up.

    Henry just sighed as he forgot whaymt happened outside.

    ''''You see, these three weirdos enjoy watching chaos.''''

 Chapter 67: 67. Vampire hunter

    ''''Turn us. Right now.''''

    ''''No.'''' Dexter replied tly to Collins'' request.

    ''''Why not? We could be as strong as you.'''' Collins argued.

    ''''The strength is a benefit but what about the price you have to pay?'''' Dexter asked and they all looked confused.

    ''''Bloodlust. I know you guys won''t be able to handle it,'''' he said as he walked upstairs to a room which had a mat on the floor.

    ''I was sleeping on a mattress a few days ago.'' Dexter couldn''t believe what his life turned to.

    ''''What do you mean by we can''t handle it.'''' Collins continued to pester.

    ''''It''s a higher version of hunger and both of you don''t do very well when hungry.''''

    Collins and kept quiet and Jude who was behind him nodded.

    ''''That''s true, hunger is a bad thing.'''' Jude mumbled.

    After they left the room Dexter looked around and he summoned his mini dimension portal.

    He entered straight into the room of his mansion and he turned to Lily who followed him in.

    ''''How is it?'''' Dexter asked her.

    ''''It''s not too strong. I can bear it.'''' Lily smiled.

    Dexter sighed as he went and hugged the little girl.

    ''Ever since her mom died, her behavior changed. She''s not her former yful self.'' He thought.

    She was too young for that, but well, the only one they could me was the tiran.

    Dexter left her to sleep and he came back to the real world, back to the room where he was assigned to.

    ''''The mini dimension is really convinient. If some people knew that this existed I won''t have peace... but who will tell them.'''' He smiled as he stared out of the window.

    All of a sudden his heart skipped a beat as he felt a very ominous auraing from within the wodds not far away from their location.

    He jumped from his window, turning into a bat in mid air as he flew outside heading towards the woods.

    His vision turned red as he made a squeaking sound which only he could hear and he listened attentively.

    ''This feeling. The same feeling I got from Brian''s katana.'' He thought as he dived down.

    ''''AHHH!!'''' Dexter dived down towards the direction of the scream and he turned to a human and ran towards where he saw a body on the floor.

    He ran towards thedy to see that her chest, where her heart was positioned, was stabbed and her skin was turning ash, spreading from her chest.

    ''''What?'''' Dexter was confused. ''''Who did this?''''

    Although he has witnessed an incident of humans killing humans from his previous camp, it still doesn''t make sense to him.

    ''We''ll just be helping the tiran to wipe ourselves out.'' Dexter thought.

    He suddenly felt that fear again and he looked forward and the feeling was fading away.

    ''The strange feeling. It''s fading, as if it''s getting further away.'' Dexter thought and ultimately decided to pursue it and he dashed through the forest of trees, dodging each one as he got closer and closer to the source.

    ''I''m almost there.'' He smiled. But it wasn''t for long as his face turned pale as he felt the feeling fading again.

    ''What? It got faster?'' He was shocked but he just kept on running.

    After more than thirty minutes of endless pursuit, Dexter finally stopped as he saw someone in the distance.

    Brian sheathed his bloodied katana as he walked forward.

    ''He killed her? He doesn''t seem like the kind of person that would do such a thing.'' Dexter thought as he remembered Brian always having a serious expression but wasn''t a coward.

    He looked in front of Brian to see a big, ancient looking hut which was lit from within.

    ''Things are just getting weirder.'' Dexter thought as he wondered who would build a hut in the middle of the woods.

    He watched as Brian entered into the hut and he wanted to move closer too.

    ''The feeling is stronger now that he''s inside. Could it be that his weapon was not normal?'' Dexter thought.

    The fear wasn''t real but he felt it very well and it could evenpare to real fear.

    ...

    Inside the hut was a slightly aged woman in her fifties, if human knew her real age, they would probably die out of shock as she was still very beautiful. She wore a long yellow gown and was currently on her knees'' spraying powder on a specific nt with a yellow flower.

    She had long brown, silky hair and deep blue eyes which were very beautiful.

    The door opened and she smiled as she instantly felt and knew who it was.

    ''''Brian? I thought you were heading elsewhere?'''' she said in a gentle voice and Brian just ced his brokenpass on the table.

    ''''I was chasing one of them but she escaped. She also broke mypass so I decided toe back while chasing after her. Unfortunately for her... she was hiding in these woods and I killed her.'''' Brian exined and the woman just sighed.

    ''''The vampires and the other witches are not going to be happy when they find out that my coven is helping the vampire hunter.'''' She said, she then signaled for him to bring thepass.

    He took it and put it in her hand and she took out a transparent jar from inside a cab. Within it were tiny white orbs.

    ''''Mermaid pearls. They''re the final thing that makes thepass work. I''ll give you some so you don''t alwayse knocking at my door.''''

    ''''Thank you.'''' Bryan said but was still with a serious expression.

    The woman brought out one of the pearls and thepass floated in front of her. As she put the pearl close to thepass it began to turn into mist which entered the surface of thepass and the pearl got smaller and smaller till it disappeared.

    ''''Here. All done.'''' She said with a smile as she waved her long brown hair backwards.

    She put a few mermaid pearls into a small pouch and gave him along with thepass.

    He stretched his hand to take the pouch andpass from her but she frowned all of a sudden and she looked at him.

    ''''You came with a vampire?'''' She furrowed her brows and Brian was shocked at what she said.

    He took thepass and he walked out of the hut to see Dexter walking towards the hut.

    ''''Uhh... I came out to piss?'''' Dexter said his excuse but his eyes opened wide as he saw the long de of the Katanaing towards his neck and he ducked at thest second.

 Chapter 68: 68. Almost killed

    Dexter ducked at thest second and the golden de of the katana passed over him, and Brian ran passed him.

    Dexter stood his ground as he kept his eyes on Brian.

    Brian turned back and pointed at Dexter with his katana before looking at thepass again, the areow still pointed Dexter. He pointed the katana towards Dexter, looking in rage.

    ''''You... you''re a vampire?'''' Brian asked with a stern gaze and Dexter felt pressured.

    ''''What coven are you from?'''' Dexter looked back to see the woman he had been hearing from within the hut.

    ''''Coven?'''' Dexter was confused at her words.

    Then Brian sped up to him while brandishing his katana and Dexter summoned hus shadow spear and used it to block the katana that came for his neck.

    ''''All vampires should die.'''' It was llike Brian entered a frenzy mode as he began attacking Dexter like a crazy person, his speed increasing gradually.

    Dexter just blocked all the attacks while in thought.

    ''His attacks are quite heavy. I''m not sure that he''s human at all.'' He thought as he vanished from his position and appeared a few metres behind Brian.

    ''''Shit. If he escapes, he could tell his coven about us.'''' The witch who stood outside the hut said but Brian just looked at her with a smirk.

    ''''Don''t worry, he won''t escape.'''' Brian said and Dexter immediately felt something amiss in the air.

    He tried to move back but he was pushed by an invisible force field.

    ''''Dexter, it''s bad that you''re a vampire, I was going to recruit you.'''' Brian sighed as he then pointed his katana at Dexter.

    ''''Now. Which coven are you from? Bloodborn? Drake?...'''' Brian kept talking and Dexter didn''t understand what he was saying.

    ''''Look. Why are you trying to kill me? I don''t know anything about those things you mentioned.'''' Dexter said and Brian was shocked.

    ''''Who turned you? That''s what I''m asking.'''' Brian got into a fighting stance and Dexter swallowed.

    ''Fuck! This guy is definitely not human. It''s either that or... he has evolved into a seventh ss being.'' Dexter thought as he began thinking about his replies.

    ''''You don''t want to answer?'''' Brian asked. ''''Well, your time is up.''''

    He dashed towards Dexter and Dexter was stunned at Brian''s increased speed and agility.

    Even he, as a vampire, wasn''t this fast.

    ''He hid his true strength when we were together before.'' Dexter thought as he wrapped lightning on his spear and attacked waved it down with force.

    Dexter''s eyes widened as the ce he struck his spear was where Brian was.

    ''He was right there--'' Dexter stopped as he felt the dangerous energy of the katana approaching from behind.

    He ducked downwards as he saw the golden de of the katana passed by his face. He stood up right after to see a bare feeting to his face.

    Dexter put his spear in front of him and he was still knocked backwards by a couple of metres.

    ''He knows martial arts too!!'' Dexter was in shock.

    Not only was Brian''s sword skills amazing, he could also use his body to fight.

    ''''You''re very dangerous. I don''t know how you walk in the sun but that makes you even more dangerous now.'''' Brian said before charging towards Dexter.

    ''Wish I could use my sun technique now.'' Dexter thought but he knew it wasn''t possible.

    The sun technique only works when he is in contact with sunlight. Apparently it works like that until a certain stage.

    Dexter gritted his teeth as raised his arm up.

    Five vines made with condensed shadow element came out of the shadows of the trees behind him.

    Brian jumped forward with his katana and shed at the shadow vines,pletely shocking Dexter.

    ''The shadow spear is a sixth ss item. I doubt his katana would be that high levelled.'' Dexter smirked as he made the vines go faster.

    His eyes widened as he saw Brian use his katana to cut through the vines that were about to bind him, the cut off pieces dispersing.

    ''What the...?'' He made up to ten vines and tried to wrap him from all the sides bit he was like a devil, carefully dodging all the attacks while closing in on Dexter.

    Dexter stabbed his spear into the ground, using one his stronger skills.

    ''Shadow spikes.''

    A spike rose from the ground but Brian was fast as he jumped backwards.

    Dexter was shocked.

    ''There''s no way he could have predicted it.'' Dexter thought, making more and more spikes from the shadows.

    Brian dodged every single spike and that''s when Dexter noticed something, Brian hasn''t been using any skills.

    ''He hasn''t been using any skills or techniques, could it be that he can''t?'' Dexter thought but he was probably not going to get an answer out of the hunter who is desperately after his head.

    ''I had a bad feeling about him since I saw his katana.'' Dexter regretted even going to this man for directions.

    ...

    After more than ten minutes, Dexter was extremely exhausted. He struggled to stand and used his spear to assist himself from falling.

    ''''You''re skilled. It''s a waste that you''re a vampire though, you would make a great hunter. But s...'''' Brian''s katana began to get surrounded by by golden stream of energy which made it even more menacing and fearsome.

    Dexter''s eyes widened as Brian appeared in front of him with the katana, ready to decapitate Dexter with one final swing.

    Dexter smiled as what he was waiting for finally happened and as the katana came close to his neck.

    ''''ARGHHHHH!'''' Dexter shouted loudly, releasing a force wave that hit Brian away towards a tree not so far away.

    Dexter felt almost his entire spirit energy deplete and he felt his eyes getting drowsy.

    ''Must... stay... awake.'' Dexter said as he saw his spirit energy bar by the side of his vision.

    [Spirit energy: 19/330 (Regen. = 1 per minute)]

    Brian stood up while looking at Dexter, impressed that he still had tricks up his sleeve.

    ''''Again, you would make a fine hunter.'''' Brian smiled before running up to Dexter with the golden katana.

    Dexter was in disbelief, he can''t let it end like this, but what could he do? He struggled to think but in that moment, he was pushed out of the way of the iing de.

    The de passed over his head and Dexter turned around to see a girl with long, white hair dodge the de of Brian before running towards him.

    ''''Come on!'''' She said before helping him up and that''s when Dexter noticed her glowing red eyes.

    Both of them sped through the forest while Brian just looked at his de. He didn''t have to chase after Dexter since he could track him now.

    ''''At least I made a small cut on him. There''s nowhere he can hide,'''' Brian said coldly before looking back.

    The witch hut behind them was no longer there and was vanished.

    He just sheathed his de back and began to walk towards the direction where Dexter and the new vampire ran to.

    ''This is good, they could lead me to their coven.'' Brian thought with a smirk.

    ...

    After running for almost twenty minutes Dexter finally slowed down and fell on his knees.

    ''''Are you okay?'''' She asked as she stopped running and came to help him up.

    ''''Yes. Yes I''m fine, thank you.'''' Dexter mumbled as he walked to a corner and sat in front of a tree tiredly.

    He looked at the girl who was looking in the direction they came from. She had long, wavy, white hair and quite the seductive body, with fine curves and a plump ass.

    He had already seen her boob sizebefore, while it wasn''t big, it wasn''t small either.

    ''She seems nice, but how did she find me? Why did she save me? Who is she?'' Dexter thought as he cleared his throat.

    ''''Hey, who are you?'''' He asked and she was a bit startled and she looked back at him.

    ''''Me? I''m a vampire like you. I''m K, from the snow coven.'''' She introduced herself as she walked towards him.

    ''Snow coven? Vampire hunter? I''m sure the next thing I''ll hear is that werewolves too are real.'' He thought.

    ''''You''re a newly turned vampire?''''

    ''What? How did she...?'' Dexter was shocked as he saw her behind him with blood on her ws which were ck just like his.

    ''''Y... yeah. You seem to know a lot about that man.'''' Dexter said to her but then her brows furrowed.

    ''''Which man? That was no man. That was Brian, the vampire hunter. More than hundreds of vampires have died at his hands.'''' She said with obvious contempt.

    ''''So which coven are you from, you don''t seem to have features of any of the four covens?'''' She looked at him curiously.

    ''Fuck. The same question, how do I even answer it?'' Dexter sighed.

    ''''I don''te from any coven. I was kind of... created.'''' Dexter said while looking away from her.

    ''''Created?'''' She put a finger on her chin as she began to mumble. ''''It must be the witches. Are they going around creating vampires now?''''

    ''''I''m confused about a lot of things. Can you tell me about vampires, and the uhh... witches.'''' Dexter asked but K shook her head.

    ''''I can''t. Brian the hunter never rests. In case you didn''t notice, you were cut by his de.'''' She said as she put a finger behind his neck and she touched a small cut.

    ''''He never rests until he finds his victims. I must say that you''re rather unlucky.'''' She chuckled.

    Dexter pinched his nosebridge as he was stressed and tired, but then a solution came to him and he smiled at her.

    ''''I know how he won''t be able to track us.'''' Dexter grinned.

    ''Although it''s just a hunch, even if he enters, I will be able to deal with him.'' Dexfer thought as he stretched his hand towards a direction and a portal made with swirling blue energy appeared in front of them.

    ''''A portal? Only high level witches can use it... how...?'''' Dexter had already entered into it and she followed him.

    The portal closed and the forest went back to being silent.

 Chapter 69: 69. Kila & the covens

    More than one kilometer away from their position, Brian walked forward with hispass in front of him which pointed the direction of Dexter.

    It had a faint, red light on the arrow.

    ''''Hm?'''' Brian was shocked as the red light on the arrow suddenly dimmed and he turned thepass, thinking that something broke.

    *ROARR!!*

    Brian raised his head up in that second and his grey eyes located the direction which the sound came from.

    He clicked his tongue in annoyance and proceeded to hide from what was lurking in the woods.

    ''You can''t hide forever.'' Brian eyes gleamed with coldness.

    ...

    Inside Dexter''s mini dimension, a portal appeared within the living room of the mansion.

    K was immediately astonished and surprised about the ce. She looked around and looked outside to see the sky dark with stars and a big moon which bathed the vast grasnd which the mansion was on.

    ''''Where is this ce? What sort of magic is this?'''' She asked him.

    ''''It''s a separate dimension that doesn''t exist on earth. It''s quite small really.'''' Dexter said in a low voice.

    He spent a lot of his spirit energy and stamina while fighting Brian, he needed his energy.

    ''''Brother!!!'''' A blur shed past the flight of stairs and Lily jumped on Dexter with an embrace.

    Dexter was ready and caught her before twirling.

    ''''It hasn''t even been four hours since I left.'''' He chuckled.

    Lily hugged him tightly.

    ''''I couldn''t sleep.'''' She said with a smile as she released Dexter from the hug.

    She suddenly looked confused as she saw someone who was foreign to her.

    ''''Another vampire?'''' K looked fascinated. ''''But not a normal one.''''

    K stepped forward and and Lily stepped backwards cautiously.

    ''''Lily, this is K, a vampire like us.'''' He introduced them to each other.

    ''''Wow. You''re cute.'''' K made grabbing motions as she moved towards Lily but the little girl immediately hid behind Dexter''s back.

    ''Brother brought her here. Can we trust her?''

    Dexter''s eyes widened as he could hear Lily''s thoughts so he tried to talk to her.

    ''Lily, can you hear me?'' He thought while looking at her and she looked up to his face.

    ''I''m guessing you can.'' He thought again and she nodded.

    ''Even if we can''t trust her, she''s not a threat here.'' Dexter smiled.

    He wasn''t joking. As he was the one who wore rhe dimension ring, anything he wanted to happen can happen here.

    ''''Wow. So both of you already learned the telepathy ability?''''

    ''''Telepathy?'''' Dexter mumbled, knowing the meaning of what the word means.

    ''Communicating through the mind.'' He noted.

    ''''But you can''t hear us," Dexter said and she nodded.

    "And that makes me want to know which coven youe from the more," she said as she came towards him with her ws out.

    Despite seeing her ws, Dexter was still calm in front of her.

    "Why don''t you sit down and tell me things that I don''t know," Dexter said as he stretched his hand sideways and a blood bag flew into the living room and into her hands.

    "Bribing me with blood eh?" She said in a calm tone but her eyes shone in excitement.

    "Okay. But you''ll tell me the witch coven that turned you, I think I would know which did it." She nodded.

    ''This girl. I wonder how I''m supposed to exin the item.'' Dexter thought.

    "By how you have been speaking, I know that you''re a newborn so I''ll go into detail," she said before she began exining things about how vampires work.

    ...

    "So there was a line which separated the supernatural world and the natural world."

    "Exactly, but when the tiran impact came, all the naturalws of the world were nullified. I''m surprised that you haven''te across a witch or a werewolf this entire time." K chuckled at Dexter''s shock.

    ording to k, in the world before the apocalypse began, the supernatural lived along humans.

    But there was a line drawn by people who keep the bnce. This line separates the supernatural world and the physical world, limiting supernatural creatures from doing certain things. These people are called... the witches.

    The supernatural and the natural world merged after the tiran impact.

    "It''s a miracle I didn''t run into any of them." Dexter mumbled.

    "So?" K looked at him as if expecting something.

    "What?" Dexter asked.

    "How did you turn?" She asked him whileing closer.

    "I drank vampire blood." He said calmly and she became curious.

    "Whose?"

    Dexter sighed.

    "Here''s how I got it..."

    He proceeded to tell her about how he got the vampire blood as a reward and she was astonished.

    "So there are rewards like that?" K was shocked.

    Dexter only nodded as he ran his fingers through Lily''s hair as she slept on hisps.

    "That would mean that you''re not part of any covens. Do you have any special skills?" She asked.

    "Nope. Can telepathy or Shape-shifting be special?" He asked.

    "No." K replied as she fell into deep thought.

    Dexter just rxed on his sofa as looked at his spirit energy which was currently regenerating.

    [Spirit energy: 55/330 (regen. = 1 per minute)]

    "Hm? How about you tell me about vampires covens?" He said and she snapped out of her thoughts.

    "Oh, okay then." She cleared her throat.

    "There are four vampire covens currently; the snow coven which I am from have a unique trait which is our white hair..."

    "The second coven is the sagittarius coven. They are the vegans of the vampire world, going a long time without drinking blood. Despite the fact that they do not drink blood, they are still quite powerful."

    "The third coven is one that is quite scary to talk about, the Drakes. They are known for their ability to manifest wings and finger nails known as talons. They are very ruthless in killing and has done a lot of bad things in the supernatural world."

    "The final andst coven is currently the most powerful of them all, the bloodborns. They are pure descendants of Drac and they can control mysterious power known as blood will."

    "So? Any of the covens ring a bell?" She asked but Dexter shook his head.

    ''That guy I saw on the road whileing to Serene had white hair, I think he''s from snow coven.'' Dexter thought. ''So he''s a vampire too?''

    Dexter cleared everything from his mind and decided to focus on the current issue and problem.

    "What about Brian? You said that he wasn''t a human." He reminded her and K nodded.

    "Yes, he''s a creature known as a Dhampir. A half human, half vampire creature." She exined. "His entire family was murdered by a vampire and now he seeks to destroy us all. He has a mysterious weapon and can find us easily. Most vampires are scared of running into him."

    "Most?"

    "Yes. The leaders of the covens are not scared of him, but only his weapon."

    "His weapon?" Dexter furrowed his brows as he remembered the feeling of danger whenever he was close to the weapon.

 Chapter 70: 70. Powerful titan

    "His weapon, Demon annhitor, it is said to be an ancient item which the witches kept hidden. It was made in the very ce vampires originated from, hell."

    Dexter was more than shocked today. He didn''t think he would face another threat till the tiran impact reaches the second phase but now he has to deal with vampire hunters.

    "I knew he wasn''t normal to have such strength." Dexter mumbled.

    "Fortunately for him and unfortunately for us, he has everything about being a vampire." K said as she drank from her blood bag.

    "The good side?"

    "Yeah. He has the strength, speed, and reflexes of a vampire, while the rest of him is normal. He doesn''t have weakness to sunlight, silver, wood, magic, and other natural things." She said with obvious contempt in her tone.

    "That''s..." Dexter couldn''t believe how unfair it was.

    Speaking of natural objects, he hasn''t tried one on himself yet.

    ''I''ll just leave the testing natural things on myself. I don''t really have time for that right now.'' Dexter thought.

    "Join my coven."

    "Huh?" Dexter looked at K to see her with a serious expression on her pretty face.

    "If you join a coven, not only would your security be guaranteed but you would also know how vampires live and master your abilities." K said, trying to make him choose WISELY.

    Dexter just shook his head as he heard her.

    "I can''t, I can''t join now. I still have people I''m searching for, I can''t waste time." Dexter said with a serious face and K began to wonder who the people he was searching for were for him to even go against the vampire hunter.

    Henry woke up the next morning, ready to go another round of sparring with Dexter. He barged into Dexter''s room excitedly but he met the room empty, quiet, deste...

    "He left?" Henry mumbled.

    As he was about to leave he saw a writing on the wall and when he read it, his eyes shone and he ran to wake up Collins and Jude.

    "Isn''t this too early?"

    "Go away?"

    "Dexter is gone." Henry said and it seemed to stir them awake.

    "What do you mean by gone?" Jude asked as he rubbed hus eyes.

    "He left a note,e on." Henry said and left their room to go back to Dexter''s room.

    Still feeling drowsy, the brothers left the room to follow Henry.

    They then saw that a lot of people were already awake and moving around to gather their things as they move out today.

    "Seems like it''s already morning." Collins yawned.

    Henry didn''t focus on anything else and just walked straight to Dexter''s room.

    Upon opening the door he pointed at one side of the wall and there they saw something carved on the wall in english.

    They wete stunned as they saw the words on the wall.

    {There''s news. I can''t stay here since I''m being hunted down. I can''t stay in one ce, I''m heading towards Lagos state university to save Hannah. I''ll meet you guys at the Serene military camp.}

    "Damn it. We just got hum back. Now he''s being hunted." Collins said with a sad face.

    "He didn''t mention anything about anyone hunting him before." Jude became worried.

    "Let''s go find him." Henry said.

    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing to worry about." Jude said as he and Collins turned around to go back to sleep.

    "What? You are not worried?" Henry was in disbelief.

    "We know our brother. He''ll be alright." Jude said and he and Collins went back to sleep puzzling Henry.

    ...

    "Are you going to be alright?" Dexter asked K.

    "Of course, it''s only an info gathering mission. I''ll report back to my coven, seems like a witch was working with the vampire hunter." K said while smiling.

    "Well goodbye then." He nodded to her and she lept towards one of the trees and continued traveling quickly a she jumped from tree to tree.

    Dexter left the forest and entered the ruined city again.

    He spotted a club across the road and he saw a bike outside it.

    He was about to go out when he saw a big, monster zombiee out of the club, destroying the door toe though.

    *ROOAARRR!!*

    Despite its loud roar, Dexter didn''t flinch at all. He walked calmly towards the club with a tranquil expression.

    The monster zombie noticed him and jumped towards him with its long, 15 centimeters ws ready to kill him.

    Dexter only raised a hand up and used one of his normal skills.

    ''Force release.''

    *BOOM!!*

    The zombie was pushed back into the air by a hard force and was thrown into a tall building far away.

    He just entered the bike and started it, going towards the bridge that he passed toe to Serene.

    ...

    Meanwhile, a man with a ragged cloak and messy ck hair was walking along the streets with a katana on his waist. He had apass in his hand which he seemed to cherish very much.

    Hispass suddenly started shaking and the arrow glowed red as it pointed backwards and Brian smiled as he knew what this meant.

    ''I knew you couldn''t hide forever.'' He thought before turning around towards the direction.

    ...

    Dexter finally got to the bridge after ten minutes of riding. He looked forward to see the ''+'' junction and the left side is where he came from, while the right leads to Serene military base city.

    The straight path was his target.

    ''Lagos state university is on the other side. But the bridge is broken.'' He thought as he increased eleration, going faster towards the broken bridge.

    Dexter almost got to the part which was broken and he put a hand beside him, pointing the ground.

    A force wave shot out of his hand, pushing his bike into the air towards the other side of the broken bridge.

    Dexter nced down to see water raging below and he even spotted arge fish inside the waters below.

    Hended on the other side safely and continued to ride towards the university.

    ...

    Dexter reached across this bridge and it was mostly houses there with cars. He rode though the straight road but he stopped as he saw a veryrge creature.

    It was arge whale shark which was bigger than an airne and had legs which it used to walk onnd.

 Chapter 71: 71. The girls

    Dexter was shocked as he saw its arms bulging with muscles and it pushed a building to copse with a single arm.

    ''A titan! Why is it sorge?!'' Dexter couldn''t help but think.

    The titan looked at his direction but he was quick to hide. It''s gaze then changed from hus previous location to the sea and itr out am extremely loud bellow as it began running towards the water, making loud noises as it did.

    "No. It''s going to dive." Dexter said quickly as he mounted his bike and began to drive away from the sea.

    The loud sound of something entering the water with full force reached his ears and he sped up more while ncing back.

    There he as the wave of watering towards him, flooding the little city. He quickly entered behind a building and there he saw other creatures looking at him.

    The wave of water hit the building and failed to hit him bur the monsters beside him all looked at him with hostile gazes.

    He sped off with his bike and the creatures tried to chase him but he made so many maneuvers that they eventually left him.

    Dexter stood in front of the school gate and ge could already see part of thepound of the main building flooded with zombies and mutated creatures.

    ''ording to my knowledge, her dorm is at the east hostel.'' Dexter thought as he looked at the tall building in the east.

    ''There''s might be a powerful monster lurking around by this time. Should I just wait till night when there are shadows everywhere.'' He thought but still ruled it out as pointless.

    "Ahh fuck it."

    *BANG!*

    Dexter kicked therge gate down and the creatures within instantly began to run towards his direction.

    Dexter charged into the ce with his spear held out. There were dozens of monsters that came towards him, trampling over the zombies in their way while growling monstrously.

    Dexter looked ahead of them to see a tall building in the distance which had a shadow and he stopped.

    ''Instead of avoiding them, this could be a good chance to raise our levels.'' He thought as he stretched out his hand to his side.

    A blue portal appeared and Lily came from within, confused.

    "Brother D--" She stopped talking as soon as she saw the horde of monsters iing.

    Mutated cats, dogs, lizards, and even some insects he couldn''t recognise anymore.

    "This is a good chance to raise our levels. Now, I don''t think any of them would be above level 15, so just in case you find any difficult, call my name."

    Lily nodded and immediately jumped forward into action.

    Dexter charged at the iing group of monsters with a grin on his face.

    Just two weeks ago he was struggling to survive, working hard everyday so his future could be secured... but now that future was no more.

    What matters now was... strength.

    Dexter jumped up and fell ino the crowd of monsters, releasing a lightning shock all around him that touched monsters closeby.

    His pupils glowed red and he saw all the monsters veins glowing red, and he saw all their beating hearts.

    ''What''s this... sudden rush of strength?'' Dexter thought as he charged towards one of the monsters while spinning his spear with one hand.

    He rampages through the field of monsters as his spirit points was stacking rapidly.

    ...

    Within the campus of the east side, two girls were within a room which had the door blocked with multiple items.

    On the bed was a girl who whimpered in pain while beside her, another girl was kneeling on the ground while crying.

    "I''m sorry. I... I''m sorry." The girl kneeling said as she squeezed the sheets.

    The girl on the bed whimpered as she looked at her friend. She had a bad wound on her stomach and they couldn''t leave the room.

    "It''s okay, Tracy. You couldn''t control it," Hannah said as she directed Tracy to wrap a bandage around her waist.

    As they stayed there in silence, a loud banging sound suddenly resounded and Tracy immediately got agitated.

    She had straight, long brown hair with and brown eyes that looked clear and beautiful.

    She gazed out of the window slowly and then her eyes widened when she saw a young man in a ck coat, wielding a long spear fighting and killing off the monsters.

    She couldn''t believe her eyes and what she was seeing.

    "Wait... is that...?" She recognized that annoying face anywhere.

    Hearing Hannah whimper in pain again Tracy rushed over.

    "Don''t worry, Hannah. It''s a person that''s killing the monsters. I... think it''s Dexter." Tracy said.

    Hearing that name Hannah smiled as she rxed on the bed.

    Tracy ran back to watch, she saw him surrounded by different creatures of all sizes and he still stood in their middle with a tranquil expression.

    Tracy covered her mouth as she gasped when the creatures pounced upon Dexter ferociously.

    "Mmm. What is it?" Hannah asked as she forced herself to turn.

    Her deep golden colored eyes darted towards Tracy to see her with her hands against her mouth and she became worried.

    "He... he..." Tracy stuttered as she just saw Dexter buried with a ton of monsters.

    All of a sudden, solid ck spikes raised from the ground as the creatures gathered together and impaled all of them, shocking Tracy.

    "No..." Tracy couldn''t believe her eyes as she just watched Dexter die with the monsters.

    *Knock Knock...*

    Tracy nearly jumped in shock when she heard the knocking sounds and Hannah looked at her.

    Tracy stood up and looked through the door hole to see Dexter standing there with a smile.

    Seeing him smiling she then became sad as she carefully removed all the things they used to block the door.

    Dexter was already feeling nervous as he heard two heartbeats instead of three within the room.

    Slowly, the door opened and he saw Tracy there, looking at him with a sad face.

    "Are you guys al--?" Dexter stopped as he took a step and he saw Hannah on the bed, looking at him with a smile.

    He looked towards the bandage which was almost dyed redpletely and walked towards the bed.

    "W... what happened?" Dexter mumbled as he checked out the wound on her stomach which was in the form of four deep cuts.

    Hannah could barely talk as she was in a lot of pain but she managed to raise her hand.

    Dexter held her hand as he bent down.

 Chapter 72: 72. Leaving

    "We were going to get a few things nearby and... we were attacked." Tracy finally managed to mumble.

    Dexter chuckled as he looked at Hannah who had a slight smile.

    "Silly girl. I told you to take care of yourself and stay here." He mumbled.

    "I''m sorry." She whispered.

    "Don''t worry now. I''m here." He said and he picked her up princess style without much effort and he walked out of the room.

    "Where''s Sasha?" Dexter finally asked as he climbed down the stairs.

    Tracy then remembered what happened a day before and remembered the humanoid creature that attacked them.

    "Sasha, didn''t make it." She mumbled and Dexter just sighed.

    He walked outside of the building and then towards a car that was a bit far away from them.

    As they walked in silence Dexter wondered what was wrong with Tracy as he nced back.

    ''Normally she would have said something rude or bad by now. Seems like things changed now that Sasha is gone.'' Dexter thought, remembering the short, cute friend of theirs.

    Dexter stopped as he saw arge sized cat in the distance which noticed them and charged towards them while roaring like a tiger.

    "Grab on my shoulder, Tracy." Dexter said as he noticed that Hannah passed out already.

    He stepped on a shadow and waited for the cat to get close to them and as it jumped, the humans in front of it suddenly vanished from its sight and it ended up wing at mid air.

    Dexter and the girls appeared in front of the car and Sasha was surprised at what just happened.

    Dexter then saw that the front door, where the drivers seat was was removed and the doors were open.

    "Can you drive?" Dexter asked Tracy and she nodded and he gestured for her to get in the driver''s seat, there was already a key there.

    Dexter let Hannah stay in the seat beside the driver''s seat as he won''t be in the car with them so he strapped her to the chair.

    Seeing the cating back towards them Dexter charged towards it and summoned his spear.

    He then looked at it... then dismissed it.

    As the cat stretched its paw towards him, getting ready to clean at him Dexter ducked down, avoiding the w and the cat and he grabbed the tail as soon as it passed over him.

    ''''ARGHHHHH!!'''' He pulled the tail, making the cat try to use its ws to keep itself from being dragged but Dexter''s strength far outmathes it.

    The cat was lifted off the floor and Dexter mmed it to the ground, before using it to whip a building.

    He held the tail tightly as he jumped up wit h it before swinging it upwards with all his strength before leaving it.

    Tracy was surprised at Dexter''s strength and wondered whether he was still human.

    ''''Drive. Towards the bridge.'''' Dexter said and Tracy nodded before starting the car.

    Dexter stood above the car and bent down to hold in the window as it drove out of rhe school.

    Tracy began to be scared as she saw bodies of different creatures that made them stay indoors all these while, all aplished by one person.

    ''''Go faster.''''

    Tracy sped up as she heard what Dexter said and as they approached the bridge, she began to get scared as the fearsome whale titan was within.

    Nevertheless she made the car speed up, wondering what Dexter was too aplish.

    ''''We... we won''t he able to...''''

    ''''Don''t worry.''''

    She swallowed when she heard Dexter and she couldn''t help but be nervous.

    Dexter looked to see a little girl beside a building and she ran towards him when she saw him and he opened up a portal to his mini dimension which she entered before dismissing it and facing forward.

    Ahead was the broken part of the bridge which would be impossible for someone to pass.

    Dexter furrowed his brows as he began to see the waters below raging, waves spreading as if giant things were having a battle underwater.

    Dexter furrowed his brows as he sent a force wave in front of the car.

    *Boom*

    The car was raised up as it got to the broken part of the bridge and Tracy held her mouth and closed her eyes.

    Something bursted out of the waters from below the bridge which was arge whale titan monster with musculer arms.

    Dexter jumped down towards it and it came upwards towards him.

    A golden me suddenly appeared in front of his palm and he sent a stream of golden mes towards the creature that came up.

    *ROARRR*

    The creature roared in pain as it felt the scorching mes on its body and waved its fist, hitting Dexter towards the left direction.

    It dived back down into the water as smoke emanated from the body.

    Above the bridge Tracy Drove straight but She didn''t know where they were supposed to go and Dexter didn''t say anything about that so she didn''t know where to go.

    ...

    Luckily for Dexter, he was hit under the bridge so the shadow was casted in that direction and he didn''t need to swim.

    He vanished as soon as he slightly touched the water, and appeared on top of the bridge in the shadow of one of the poles there and he jumped back on the car.

    ''''Go left, towards that military base.'''' Dexter said and she followed and went towards base.

    Below the bridge the whale had burn scar on its face looked up at a specific section of the bridge as if it could see through it and know the position of the humans.

    It roared loudly as it charged towards the thick pirs holding the bridge and it smashed into them.

    Dexter and Tracy suddenly felt the bridge rumble and Dexter''s eyes widened as he knew what was happening.

    ''''Shit! It''s going for the pirs of the bridge!!'''' Dexter shouted as he jumped off the car.

    ''''Keep going!!'''' He shouted as he ran to the edge of the bridge to see the titan going towards another stand.

 Chapter 73: 73. Fighting a level 20

    Dexter broke off one of the light poles on the bridge as he threw it towards the creature.

    ''Yesterday it had two arms and even legs, I wasn''t hallucinating.'''' Dexter mumbled as the pole flew towards the creature.

    As the pole touched the body of the creature it bounced off and the whale titan looked backwards to see who tickled it.

    It looked to see Dexter on the bridge looking at it with furrowed brows.

    All of a sudden it swam deeper into the water and Dexter wondered what it was up to.

    He turned and nced at the car which was already heading out of the bridge and he sighed as he looked at the destroyed bridge that once decorated with hundreds of dazzling lights.

    What was once a sight to behold, now nothing but a reminder of how peaceful the world used to be.

    Below the bridge, the whale suddenly emerged from the water with itsrge mouth open and it raised it''s arms and grabbed the bridge before biting off the part Dexter was at.

    ...

    Tracy closed her mouth as she saw Dexter get gobbled up by the titan and she couldn''t help but stop the car and look at the wheel.

    ''''No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no...'''' Tracy mumbled the words over and over again but she turned when she heard low whimpering and she turned to see Hannah in pain.

    ''''Yes, the base. We''ll make it.'''' Tracy said as she looked back again before driving towards the camp that was a little bit far away.

    ...

    A person appeared in front of a shadow of a pole on the bridge and he looked down to see the whale swallow nothing but stones.

    ''''That thing could be a level 20 monster.'''' Dexter mumbled before sighing and he looked at the car that vanished into the forest of buildings.

    ''They won''t be safe driving without protection.'' Dexter thought before vanishing again from the shadow of the pole.

    He appeared in the shadow of a building where the car was about to pass and he ran after it at top speed and hopped on top.

    Dexter looked at the straight road to see arge fence which blocked out a lot of things and he smiled at it.

    ''Seems like they already adapted.'' He thought with a smile.

    Hearing a low thud on top of the car, Tracy was startled but she continued to drive straight towards the camp which was just in the distance.

    "Don''t worry it''s just me." Dexter mumbled as he heard her heart beating very fast.

    Tracy''s heart began to beat even faster and Dexter sighed tiredly.

    "I''m not a ghost too. I''ll exin some things when we get there." Dexter said.

    The two girls have been indoors for the past two weeks so he wasn''t too bothered by the fact that Tracy was freaked out by his abilities.

    "D... Dexter..." Tracy manages to mumble and Dexter looked ahead of the car to see a few monsters running towards them.

    There were big lizards, snakes, and even flying cockroaches.

    Dexter furrowed his brows as he cracked his knuckles. He stretched his hand forward and a stream of mes bursted forth, instantly reaching the creatures.

    The creatures were reduced to ashes in less than three seconds and Dexter was surprised at the power of the sun me.

    ''But why didn''t it instantly work on the whale titan.'' He thought as he put his hand on his chin.

    ''Could it be the skin or something?'' Dexter thought but he couldn''t even get close enough to check.

    After all the creatures were killed, Dexterid on the car while panting as he felt tired.

    ''Why am I feeling tired?'' Dexter thought before looking at his spirit energy bar.

    [Spirit energy: 9/330 (regen. = 1 per minute.)]

    ''Using the mes take up my spirit energy rapidly. I need to be careful with it now.'' He thought as they got closer to the camp ahead of them.

    The car stopped after a while and Dexter turned to see some humansing towards them.

    One a single nce, he could see that they were well equipped with heavenly totems.

    There were two men, one of them had dreaded hair while the other had short white hair with beautiful brown eyes.

    "Step out of the car." The man with dread hair said and Tracy came out of the driver''s seat.

    Dexter rolled off of the top of the car and managed to stand. His eyes was immediately caught by the guy with white hair who was also staring at him.

    ''Snow coven vampire?'' He thought but he just carried Hannah from the other seat and the man with Dread hair furrowed hins brows.

    "Survivors I see. Come with us." The man said and the white haired man followed behind him.

    As they approached the tall wall made out of a strange rocks and wood, Dexter was amazed at how the people here managed to pull it off.

    The gates which was a very thick iron opened and Dexter''s eyes widened as he saw a very depressing sight.

    People were all over the ce and there was no one smiling, unlike his former camp.

    There were still people in ragged clothes, and there were wounded soldiers being attended to.

    There was the shell of arge creature which reached up to twenty metres tall and within it was the main medical area.

    The wall surrounding the entire camp was in a square shape and the area within it was very big. Large storage houses were everywhere and Dexter guessed it was where people sleep.

    "There aren''t much medical resources here. The wound looks really bad." The guy with dreads said as he stared at Hannah who was in Dexter''s arms.

    The guy with white hair looked at Dexter with a confused expression and then he shook his head before looking forward again.

    Dexter was a bit confused about the look but he calmed down.

    "I''m Marco by the way. This white haired fellow is Dreg. We lead the team that defend the walls from being destroyed." Marco, the guy with Dreads said and Dexter nodded.

    They were taken to the medical area and Dexterid Hannah on a bed and he sat beside her while Tracy stood on the other side with her head down.

    "Give us a moment to properly bandage her wound." A woman in ab coat said and Dexter nodded before leaving the ce with Tracy there.

    "They should have arrived." Dexter mumbled before leaving the medical area.

    He looked around to see unfamiliar faces and he couldn''t help but furrow his brows.

    Seeing Marco walking towards the wall he went towards him.

    "Hey, Marco. Is there any group that came here maybe two days or a day ago?" Dexter asked.

    "Oh, it''s you. And no, there hasn''t been another survival group since a week ago." Marco said with a hand on his chin.

    "So what''s your name?"

    "Dexter." He replied.

    "Hm. You''re quite strong. I saw the way you burnt those creatures to ashes, why don''t you join in defence or offense teams." Marco said and Dexter looked at him with a raised brow.

    "What''s in it for me?" Dexter asked as he saw defending a bunch of people who won''t fend for themselves kind of stupid.

    "We get to save humanity and rebuild our world as the Tiran said." Marco wrapped an arm around Dexter''s shoulder.

    "Hm. You could just show people how to get stronger. There''s strength in numbers with strength." Dexter said as he gazed around to look at the people''s faces.

    "Yeah, we''ve already picked out all the people who were brave enough. Look on the walls..."

    Dexter looked up to see people on the walls looking at the surroundings and Dexter was astonished at how thick the wall was and how it was done.

    "Those are the defence team. Most of them have gained long range skills." Marco exined.

    ''There are more than a hundred of them.'' Dexter nodded with that thought.

    "What of the offense team?"

    "They''re currently out to hunt a powerful creature." Marco said and Dexter was rest assured.

    "I''ll think about joining one of the teams." Dexter said and Marco shook his head with a smile.

    "I haven''t seen the head of the camp." Dexter said.

    ''The General is supposed to be here too.'' Dexter furrowed hus brows.

    "Well, actually--" Before Marco couldplete his sentence the gates opened up and a group of people came in with arge monster corpse which still had fresh blood.

    Dexter smiled as he saw his old buddies Beatrice, Chapman, and Johnny amongst them and they were shocked to see him too and dropped the giant bull.

 Chapter 74: 74. Vampire from snow coven

    Beatrice smiled when she saw Dexter and he was shocked as he rarely saw her smile back from their previous camp.

    Chapman and Johnny were both shocked and froze where they were upon sewing him.

    "Friends of yours?" Marco asked and Dexter nodded.

    "Okay then. I''ll let you guys catch up," Marco said and walked towards the team to collect therge bull they killed.

    Dexter walked towards his former team with a smile.

    "Nice to see you guys again," he said with a smile.

    Some other people in ck behind them were shocked to see Dextering and instantly, they began talking.

    "It can''t be..."

    "That''s Dexter."

    "Wait, he was part of the team that sacrificed themselves."

    "It''s really him! He got a bit taller."

    "And even more handsome."

    "What are you guys talking about?"

    "Don''t bother knowing. He was a very great and brave person in our previous camp. We thought he died."

    The people behind the main team were still in shock and Dexter was even more shocked when Beatrice hugged him.

    "Oh, yes. It''s nice to see you again too." Dexter smiled as he hugged back.

    "You died." Chapman said while looking at him.

    *Smack!*

    Johnny smacked the back of Chapman''s head.

    "What was that for?!" Chapmanined.

    "He''s alive and that''s what matters." Johnny said. "I''m d you survived Dexter."

    Dexter nodded towards him with a smile and Chapman too walked forward.

    "Nice to have you back. You know that you still have to tell me the whole story." Chapman said with a smile.

    "Sure, sure." Dexter nodded.

    Compared to before, the trio were even more geared up than before with even more equipments. And Dexter knew that it was a result of hunting everytime.

    "Let''s head to the cafeteria." Beatrice said excitedly and Dexter really wondered what happened to her.

    "Actually, you guys go ahead. I have something to do first." Dexter said as he nced at Dreg who stood in front of a wall while looking at him.

    "Well, you better not keep us waiting." Beatrice said before walking away.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t." Dexter mumbled as he walked towards Dreg and Dreg had a tranquil expression at this moment.

    "Hey, Dreg--"

    "What are you?" Dreg suddenly asked.

    Dexter was stunned at the certain question but be just replied.

    "I''m human of course." Dexter said with a smile.

    "Stop, I know you''re a vampire." Dreg facepalmed.

    He then looked at Dexter again.

    "What I''m confused about is the fact that you can use fire to attack other creatures which is impossible for vampires." Dreg said and Dexter sighed.

    ''I really don''t want to exin this.'' He thought, but he remembered how K always mentioned witches when he said he didn''te from any n.

    "I was created by a witch." Dexter said.

    "Hm. Must be the phoenix-fire syndicate." Dreg nodded and Dexter just wondered what he said.

    "You seem to be a new one. Are you already a true vampire? You''re quite strong." Dreg asked and Dexter nodded.

    "But what else is there to learn about being a vampire?" Dexter asked with a raised brow.

    "Hehe. There are a lot more than passive and active skills when ites to being a vampire." Dreg smirked but Dexter still had no idea what the dude was talking about.

    Dreg sighed seeing Dexter''s confused expression.

    "I knew you were a newbie when I saw that wounded girl." He said.

    "Is it about blood? But I was controlling it." Dexter put a hand on his chin.

    "It''s not just that. As a vampire is capable of taking a life so easily, so can they give." Dreg said as he folded his arms and Dexter was even more confused.

    Dreg then sighed tiredly.

    "I mean that you can heal her with your blood but you haven''t which means that you don''t know about it." Dreg said and Dexter was surprised.

    "What do you mean?" Dexter was in confusion.

    "Come." Dreg started going towards the medical bay and Dexter immediately followed him.

    Reaching the bed that Hannah was at, they saw that the wound which was in the shape of four ws were being cleaned up by the two doctors.

    Tracy too was there by the side of the bed.

    "Well, tell them to leave." Dreg said.

    Dexter nodded as he understood what Dreg wanted him to do and he walked towards the doctors.

    "Hey." He touched the doctor''s shoulder and she looked back at him.

    Staring into her eyes he said, "Don''t worry about her. Go attend to another person."

    The doctor nodded and stood up to leave.

    "Hey! Don''t leave me alone, I came to assist you." The second doctor said but when she didn''t get a response she turned to Dexter.

    "Go with her. I''ll handle things here." Dexter said while looking into her eyes and the second doctor nodded before leaving.

    "Tracy." Dexter called Hannah''s friend who still had her head down, seemingly in thought.

    She looked up to see Dexter beside her and as soon as she looked into his eyes, she couldn''t move.

    "Go outside and wait for a while, I''ll call youter."

    Tracy nodded and walked out of the medical area and Dexter looked at Dreg who nodded in satisfaction.

    Dexter sat beside Hannah and he listened to her heartbeat. He could tell that she was in a lot of pain and she looked very pale as she lost a lot of blood.

    "What do I need to do?" Dexter asked.

    "It''s simple really. You feed her your blood." Dreg said and Dexter casted a nce at him.

    "Won''t that turn her into a vampire?" Dexter asked.

    "Pfft. Just feeding her your blood won''t turn her. She would have to die with the blood in her system for that to happen." Dreg said and Dexter began to enter his realm of thoughts.

    ''Come to think of it, Lily died before she turned. But when I turned, I only had to drink that strange blood.'' Dexter thought as he remembered the vial of blood he drank when the tiran impact began.

    "How much is enough?" Dexter asked as he was about to bite his finger.

    "Just a few drops would do. But for faster results you give her a whole gulp." Dreg said and Dexter raised the sleeve of his coat on his hand and bit on it with his fangs before opening Hannah''s mouth and pouring blood in.

    Thanks to a vampires natural pain resistance, he could bear the pain in his wrist.

    He stopped after a few seconds and he held her nose. After hearing a gulp he released her nose and he waited.

    Soon, he began to see changes and the wound began showing signs of healing.

    "Bandage that up, you don''t want the doctors who areing to see that." Dreg said while looking at a male doctor who came towards them.

 Chapter 75: 75. Wolf & Hunt

    Dexter took the bandage from the bed and began wrapping Hannah''s slender waist with it.

    "What''s going on here?" the doctor said in a rude tone, but he fell silent upon seeing Dreg.

    "Go away," Dreg said without even looking at the doctor.

    "R-right. Of course," the doctor said before scurrying away.

    He knew Dreg was a main leader in the camp, so he left to avoid being on his bad side.

    "She should wake up soon," Dreg said, and Dexter couldn''t help but still stare at Hannah''s face.

    He bent down, kissed her forehead, and followed behind Dreg.

    Exiting the medical area, Dexter saw Tracy and directed her, "You can go stay with her now."

    Tracy nodded before leaving.

    "You should be very careful. That girl inside is a werewolf," Dreg warned, leaving Dexter shocked.

    "My girlfriend?"

    "Oh, that''s even worse. They are vampires'' archenemies, so they don''t like vampires," Dreg exined.

    Dexter felt conflicted about what he just heard.

    ''She never said anything like that,'' Dexter thought as he moved on.

    ''A werewolf?'' Dexter repeated the words in his head, finding it hard to believe.

    He pointed at a particr part of a building, and a blue portal appeared. From within it, a little girl, only 100 centimeters tall, emerged.

    Luckily, no one could see her from the angle he summoned the portal, and Lily walked towards him, ncing around.

    "Brother? Where are we?" Lily asked.

    "We''re at the camp we were about to go to before that titan attacked," he exined, and she nodded.

    Dexter and Lily walked towards the cafeteria, where a man pointed them to their awaited spot. After eating, they showed Dexter to a storage house with separate sections.

    "Is this how all the warehouses are now?" Dexter asked.

    "Not really. Some just have a wide space and beds everywhere," Chapman exined.

    ''Nice, a VIP room,'' Dexter smiled. They opened a room with a bed in the middle and a window by the side.

    "It might be shabby, but it''s the best you''ll find here," Beatrice said.

    "Thanks," Dexter replied.

    After they left, he returned to the medical area with Lily and sat beside Hannah. She was breathing steadily now, and he was able to finally calm down.

    Tracy, who sat on a chair beside the bed, had already fallen asleep.

    "She''sdy in the pictures." Lily said and Dexter nodded.

    "She''s very hurt. Will she be okay?" Lily asked and Dexter only smiled before nodding.

    Dexter looked at Hannah again. ''Sigh. I did say she should stay put. Just get better first; you''ll get some spanking,'' Dexter thought as he brought up his status screen to y with for a while.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 18]

    [Spirit points: 13,005,245/13,107,200]

    [Title: Bloodsucker]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aboriginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 62,000]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 23,690]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 330/330]

    [Stamina: 181/181]

    [Strength: 315]

    [Agility: 158]

    [Mind: 163]

    [Free points: 18]

    [Skills]

    =====

    ''Hm, with my current strength, I can smash through a brick wall. I can probably lift up a truck with ease. And although I''m fast, I''m still not faster than a bullet,'' Dexter thought.

    ''I need to measure my strength, but I can''t do it inside the camp,'' he thought as he stood up from the bed and headed towards the camp''s entrance.

    Lily followed behind him.

    "Lily, I need you to stay put for some time, I''ll call youter." Dexter said and he summoned a portal to his mini dimension which she walked through.

    The people that were around whi saw the whole thing were shocked and were immediately scared to see a little girl vanish after walking through a blue disc of energy.

    Dexter looked around to see all the faces and looks he was getting and he ignored them before resuming his walk towards the entrance.

    Marco who was directing some people on what to do suddenly saw Dexter heading out of the camp and he came towards him.

    "Where you headed?" Marco asked as he came from behind.

    "The sun ising down. I want to train for a bit," Dexter said.

    "Wow, a realmitted one. If you''re looking for a challenge, I can tell you where to find a powerful creature," Marco said, and Dexter''s brow raised.

    ''A powerful creature?! Level 19 or 20!!'' Dexter got excited at the sentence.

    "Where?" Dexter asked.

    Marco smiled and nodded, directing Dexter to the ce where the creature wasst sighted.

    ''Wow. It must really be a level 20. Five people of level 15 and above couldn''tnd a hit.'' Dexter left the camp immediately to search for the creature.

    A guy with braided hair like Marco jumped down from the wall, looking younger than Marco.

    "You sent him there? He''ll get killed," the guy said as he approached Marco.

    "Mike? Aren''t you supposed to be keeping an eye out?" Marco asked, crossing his arms.

    "I was doing that... until I overheard you sending that guy to his death," Mike said with an unimpressed expression.

    "Damn you and your skills," Marco gritted his teeth.

    "I sent him to take care of it for us. His ability is quite powerful. He turned level 12 creatures to ashes and he was barely moving," Marco grinned.

    "Hm? That''s quite a feat. But he''ll still die. After all, he''s not facing a normal creature or zombie," Mike said, looking at the gate which Dexter walked out of almost a minute ago.

    "Don''t worry about it. If he doesn''t return, we''ll just give him a nice burial."

    Mike snorted at his elder brother''s words.

    "You''re still as wicked as ever," Mike said before walking back to the wall and leaping on it.

    Marco chuckled at his little brother''s behavior.

    "I''m just trying to keep you safe," Marco whispered and left the area, not bothering about the guy he just sent to his death.

    This is how things were between the brothers. Marco''s only reason for living now was to protect the boy on the wall.

 Chapter 76: 76. Spirit cultivation & Golden eagle

    Dexter walked on the road while observing the surrounding terrain. He stayed close to buildings as weird flying creatures often passed by in the sky.

    ''I can''t use my bat form now. The sun will destroy me in less than ten seconds.'' Dexter thought as he walked faster.

    There were a lot of destroyed buildings in this area and it was as if more than a dozen missiles was shot here.

    However, Dexter knew what exactly caused this.

    ''Damned monsters.'' He gritted his teeth.

    ''I wonder if mom is okay, my next move after Collins, jude, and henryes should be to find a way to go to USA to find her.'' He thought with a hand on his chin.

    Nevertheless he ventured towards therge, pile of destroyed buildings which towered over all sky scrapers.

    ''Marco said the creature destroyed buildings and made a makeshift mountain. It should be an aero type.''

    This creature must be very big and fast to do this in just two weeks.

    He walked towards the pile in the distance and checked out his me ability some more.

    He let the me float over his palm and he quickly shook his hand as the heat was unbearable.

    ''''Shit!" Dexter eximed.

    "Even with the mes not being in contact with my body,  I''m still feeling the pain." He mumbled in an astonished tone.

    ''I can already see how strong the first stage is. Let me see the requirements again for the next stages.'' He thought as he summoned his spirit interface.

    [2. Sun boost: Wrap your fists or weapons in mes. Increases both attack power and effectiveness. Requirement- Strength >150

    3. One with sun: Wrap your entire body in sun mes, boosting all your stats by 70%. Requirement - Strength >170, spirit energy >350.

    4. Inner sun: Have your own inner sun, no longer needing assistance from the sun to use the technique. Requirement - spirit energy >500, strength >200.

    5....]

    ''Hm. Strength requirement is quite high. I think I get it since the strength stat affects the body also.'' Dexter noted. ''I still have free stat points so I''ll distributeter.''

    Dexter then furrowed his brows.

    ''For now... let''s hunt.''

    ...

    Dexter finally reached the bottom of the hill of broken buildings and he looked up to see the faint outline of a nest.

    ''That thing would just break apart.'' Dexter thought.

    A normal nest would be made of extremely light materials like leaves and other nt materials. Dexter couldn''t see the nest very well but for a level 18 and above creature, a weak nest wouldn''t even work.

    Dexter turned around, hearing the wind howling in his ears, he felt ufortable at the quietness of this ce.

    ''I haven''t seen a single zombie or monster in this area. Not even one.'' Dexter felt like something was amiss.

    He looked up to the nest and ultimately decided on what to do.

    He moved backwards and hid inside a building that was almost destroyed fully.

    [Spirit energy: 92/330 (regen. = 1 per minute)]

    ''I haven''t still tried out the spirit energy cultivation technique.'' He thought as he got a good spot in the run down building and he sat cross legged on the dusty floor.

    He pointed to a direction and a swirling blue portal appeared in front of him.

    Lily emerged from the portal with a blood bag in her hand and she looked at Dexter in shock. She wasn''t expecting to be summoned at that time.

    Dexter was also equally in shock as he looked at the bag and then at her face alternatively.

    "Brother Dexter." She walked towards him but Dexter was more focused on another thing right now.

    "You grew taller?" He looked at her from bead to toe and he noticed.

    "Hm? I don''t feel taller." Lily checked out herself but Dexter just dismissed that subject, but he was sure she increased by a centimeters or more.

    "I need you to watch over me. I''m not going to be conscious for a while." He said and she nodded.

    Closing his eyes, Dexter focused on the technique in his mind.

    ''Spirit energy cultivation can''t be done physically as the energy isn''t physical. I have to enter spirit form.'' Dexter thought and he focused on the technique.

    His hand raised and stopped in front of him. His fingers suddenly had a golden light at their tips and they began moving altogether, drawing a circle in the air and then making dozens of symbols within the circle.

    As soon as the circle wasplete, Dexter felt himself being pulled out of his body and he opened his eyes to see himself being semi-transparent.

    "So it''s simr to Astral form. The only difference is that, I have no control over my Astral form." He said as he looked around.

    He was standing in that same house and he could see Lily there but she wouldn''t be able to hear him.

    ''Let''s get this over with.'' Dexter thought and sat on the floor in the same way that his body was and he closed his eyes to concentrate on absorbing the transparent blue energy that was all around him.

    ''Spirit energy answers to the calling of spirits.'' Dexter recited and the energy that was all around the surroundings began to move towards his area and then they started entering his body from every direction.

    Lily didn''t seem to see this at all and just kept on staring around the surroundings as Dexter focused on cultivation.

    After five whole minutes, Dexter opened his eye in spirit form to see a new notification.

    [You have cultivated spirit energy for five minutes. 100 spirit energy points restored.]

    ''Jist a bit more.'' Dexter thought and continued with the process until he saw a very satisfying message.

    [You have maximized your spirit energy limit and can no longer pass that point.]

    Dexter nodded and stood up before touching the floating, glowing circle in front of his body which was a rich.

    He was sent into his physical body and he woke up to feel a little sore in some areas.

    "That was kind of enjoyable." He mumbled.

    ''The feeling of spirit energy gathering inside me at a rapid pace was ecstatic.'' He thought.

    "Hm?" Dexter looked around the room to find out that Lily wasn''t there and he raised a brow as he didn''t tell her to do anything else other than watching him.

    *BOOM!!*

    Dexter was immediately agitated as he heard a loud explosion and he charged out of the building.

    Coming out of the building his attention was drawn to the girl that was ran past the building he came out from.

    A creature flew past the building after her, raising up a cloud of dust which blinded Dexter.

    "L�CLily! Argh this girl." Dexter gritted his teeth as he chased behind the bird that was behind Lily.

    He stretched his hand forward and a line of lightning shot forward towards the bird.

    The bird suddenly looked back and that''s when Dexter saw that this creature was not normal.

    It''s eyes were glowing already in a golden colour and it''s beak was also golden with a metal sheen through which the sun reflected into his eyes.

    ''ck feathers, not blue. Golden eyes, not red, ck scelera, normal, golden metallic ws...''

    The more Dexter mentioned it''s features the more he rted it to one of his fears at this moment.

    ''A seventh order creature!'' Dexter was shocked.

    The eagle''s wings changed to colour of golden as if bing metallic and it blocked the lightning, making it bounce off towards another direction.

    The lightning struck a still standing building, destroying the side and making the test of it crumble down.

    Dexter looked forward to see the bird. It stood over three metres tall as it looked down at the human in front of it with confusion.

    Suddenly, golden lightning suddenly began shing on its body and it suddenly opened its mouth, sending out a st of golden lightning towards Dexter.

    ''Ah!'' Dexter finally got back to his senses and he bent backwards extremely quickly and the lightning bolt passed him.

    The bird furrowed its brows as it sped towards Dexter, crossing the 10 metre in two seconds.

    Dexter stood up to see sharp, golden desing at his neck from the side. Taking quick action he summoned his spear and used it to block the iing wing of the eagle which was now even hard enough not to break whening in contact with a sixth order item.

    The eagle hit the spear with its second wing horizontally.

    Dexter held the spear vertically and he was being pushed back by this creature.

    The eagle suddenly looked sideways and Dexter too looked sideways and saw Lilying back towards the bird.

    "No! Get away!" Dexter shouted but he was swatted away by the bird and he flew into a car that was in the direction he was sent.

    Dexter coughed as it was only a car he was sent towards.

    ''It''s strong. I can''t believe it. The difference between Aboriginal and seventh ss...'' Dexter stood up and that''s when he looked towards the sun which was already going down and he was devastated.

    ''No, no, no, no... stay.'' Dexter said and charged at the cteature with his spear in his hand.

    He summoned his spirit interface and began to distribute his stat points to each stat.

    [Agility: 158>> 173]

    "Haa!!"

    Dexter threw the spear with all his force, passing the bird who flew towards the little girl in its view.

 Chapter 77: 77. Not actually a seventh class

    The bird suddenly saw a ck spear past the side of its face and stuck in the ground in front of it.

    A sudden ck image shed beside its face and a human charged forward.

    Dexter grabbed onto the body of the spear and he swung horizontally, making a circr turn, his leg hit the creature on its face and it wa ony sent a few centimeters away.

    Dexter removed his spear from the ground and looked at the creature fiercely.

    "Brother Dexter." Lily mumbled behind him as she looked at the creature which stared at Dexter with rage and hatred.

    Lily was about to attack the creature and she summoned solid t discs of poison and as she was about to go and attack the bird, Dexter''s voice reached her ears.

    "Stop. That''s not a normal creature." Dexter said and Lily calmed down.

    "What should I do?" Lily asked as she saw the bird looking at them as it pondering on what to do as of this moment.

    "I''ll defeat it." Dexter said with a fierce gaze.

    ''Damn that Marco. He knew that the creature wasn''t normal.'' Dexter gritted his teeth and he jumped forward towards the creature with his spear in ce and the creature began to exude a golden light.

    A faint, golden, transparent light suddenly wrapped the bird and it shot towards Dexter at light speed, leaving a trail of goldwn light as it flew.

    ''What?! It got faster!'' Dexter suddenly created arge shadow spike in front of him a loud bang resounded before he dismisses it.

    The bird was there while shaking its head which it hit on the spike and he swiped his spear at the body.

    Unfortunately, Dexter was too slow and it suddenly zoomed and appeared fifty metres away from him.

    The bird glowed brightly in a gold colour and it flew upwards, leaving a brighter trail of gold and Dexter readied himself for what was toe.

    The golden light came his way.

    Poison shards and spikes began lounging towards the golden light which wasing down but it was no use.

    "Save your Stamina and spirit energy, you''ll have to Carry me out of here if things get out of hand!" Dexter shouted and Lily nodded.

    Dexter ducked as he felt a chilling breeze and the sharp wing of the eagle passed over his head and a gust of wind shocked him as the bird flew past.

    ''Damn it. Come down already.'' Dexter thought while gritting his teeth and wondering why a bird would only fly in circles, talk more of an eagle.

    Dexter looked below it to see the mountain formed with the debris of the broken building and that''s when Dexter finally do it for yourselves.

    "Of course, it''s being protective of its children." Dexter thought with a smile as he zoomed towards the mountain of rocks.

    Dexter had his target in sight now. The giant nest which contained children.

    As soon as the eagle sighted him it dived down at sound speed while shrieking loudly and Dexter knew that this was probably what he needed to do to make the bird mad.

    Dexter ran towards the nest at the top of the mountain of bricks and the bird too lunged towards him.

    The sun was not downpletely and Dexter jumped towards the bird, using his [force release] skill to boost his speed in air.

    The beak of the bird gleamed as it came towards him.

    At this rate, they were going to collide. Dexter wasn''t sure whether his body was tough enough to withstand the sharpness of the beak.

    The wind howled in Dexter''s ears and as soon as he got close enough to the eagle which was about to collide with him, he pped his hands together.

    *BOOM!*

    A Shockwave rippled through the air, knocking back the bird and putting it out of bnce.

    A golden me formed on Dexter''s palm and he took advantage of the bird trying to regain bnce and he shot the mes towards it.

    The golden mes roared as it went towards the bird and the bird, upon seeing the mes, wrapped itself in its wings to defend it.

    *BLAZE!!*

    The fire consumed the bird fully and Dexter fell down from the sky freely, and he turned andnded on his feet.

    "Brother! Are you okay?" Lily asked as she came towards him.

    "Yeah. I am." Dexter stood up straight.

    [Spirit energy: 60/330]

    [Stamina: 172/181]

    Dexter closed his eyes as he listened closely. Hearing the breathing of the creature behind a pile of bricks that he almost killed he readied himself as he looked towards the sun.

    It was already down!

    *BOOM!!!*

    The bricks were destroyed as a golden light flew towards them at nearly sound speed, blowing away dust and zombies as it past.

    ''Since the sun is already down.'' Dexter thought, summoning his sixth ss shadow spear in his hand.

    He hit the bottom of the spear into the ground, causing a nking sound to echo.

    The shadow of the buildings nearby morphed and thick ropes made out of these shadows lunged towards the golden light before wrapping it.

    The eagle stopped the moment it reached in front of Dexter, almost removing his head.

    "L--Lily."

    Hearing her name she looked towards Dexter with a curious expression.

    "Your bracelet." Dexter mumbled and Lily immediately removed it and handed it with him.

    ording to what Lily told him about this bracelet, each of these four blue crystals on it store spirit energy.

    Dexter wore the bracelet and instantly, he felt something in him spark, something that wasn''t there before but was always there, he couldn''t exin it.

    He put his hand back on the spear and he looked at the eagle which had less feathers on its body and it wiggled in the shadow binds as it tried to escape.

    ''I didn''t have enough spirit energy to continually use the sun me. Let''s use this one.'' Dexter thought as he channeled the strongest form of fhe attack he wanted to use.

    ''Shadow... spike.''

    Arge spike suddenly bursted out from the ground at light speed. The bird moved upwards with it as it screeched but more vines from other buildings came and held it from moving.

    The eagle was strong, Dexter hardened the spike and as he was about to give up, the eagle stopped screeching as the spike pieced through its body.

    Dexter fell in his butt as he wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    He didn''t feel exhausted physically, but he felt like sleeping for some reason. His spirit was tired.

    The shadows dispersed and Lily hugged Dexter from behind.

    Dexter smiled as he saw the golden lines of the tiran which had mesmerizing words this time.

    [You have yed a level 20 seventh order intern - Golden eagle. You have recieved 26,214,400 spirit points and 3905 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [Power level difference bonus 2000 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have gained a skill.] �C [Do you wish to summon?] - [Yes] | [No]

    [You have levelled up to level 19. You have gained 3 free stat points to distribute freely.]

    ''This is nice.'' Dexter sighed as he smiled.

    ''This is really nice.'' He began nodding his head.

    Dexter furrowed his brows as his eyes went to the part where it was written; seventh ss intern.

    ''Seventh ss intern?'' He thought in confusion.

    ''Normally an intern is like, in training for a particr job... so does this mean that...'' Dexter swallowed.

    ''...that this golden eagle was not actually a seventh ss.''

    Dexter shuddered at the thought.

    For the eagle to still be in training to be a seventh ss, he wouldn''t be able to gauge the power of a real seventh ss creature.

    ''The only advantage I have is boosted stats and this sixth ss spear.'' Dexter looked at the spear one more time before dismissing it into his spirit.

    ''Hm? I got a skill.'' Dexter thought as he summoned the skill he got and a golden orb which emitted a faint light appeared above his palm.

    [Might aura: When using the skill, the user''s agility and strength is doubled.

    A skill meant for humanoid creatures. In the hands of monsters, only boosts their strength and agility by 50%.]

    [Do you wish to learn?]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Dexter was shocked to see the skill descriptions.

    ''An Unranked skill! Double strength and agility!'' Dexter''s eyes widened.

    He remembered what the fairy in Heaven''s tower spoke of about Unranked skills. They were the only abilities that could apany a person up to the first ss.

    Dexter quickly clicked on the [Yes] to learn and he grinned.

    Lily who was beside him was looked up to the nest and wondered what could be up there.

    "What?" Dexter mumbled and Lily looked at him.

    [You don''t have enough mind points to learn this skill. Required mind points; 200]

    ''Apparently I don''t even have enough mind points. Which level would I have to be to have that much stat points?'' Dexter folded his arms in amazement.

    He remembered the fairy also saying that he needed more mind points to learn better and more skills.

    He looked up at the nest which was up above the hill and he gave Lily the skill orb.

    "Hold on. I''ll be back in a bit." He leapt up towards the tall hill of broken buildings and he summoned his long, ck spear.

    He reached above the mountain to see three golden eggs which were almost 90 centimeters tall.

    Without hesitation he plunged his spear into the first egg within reach.

 Chapter 78: 78. Adaptation: Wings of fate

    Dexter jumped into the nest and he immediately stabbed into the first egg in sight with his spear. Feeling some resistance, he forced the spear through and he was surprised by the words he saw on the notification.

    [You have yed a level 1 seventh ss creature; might eagle.]

    [You have received an adaptation!]

    [Congrattions on being the first creature on earth to recieve an adaptation.]

    ''What?! No spirit points! I thought for sure I would be getting over 30 million spirit points.'' Dexter thought as he stared at the notifications.

    ''Let me deal with this first.'' He thought as he looked around the nest.

    It was made entirely of long iron rods which were from buildings. They were woven together to make a perfect nest.

    Dexter looked at the remaining two golden eggs and he wasted no time I''m disposing of the remaining two eggs without using skill.

    [Aboriginal, there has been an error. An anomaly has ured.]

    [Aboriginals can''t absorb the spirit points of a ss higher than them unless with a special ss or skill.]

    [Your rewards have been calcted.]

    [You have gained 100,000 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have gained an item for your efforts in the first phase of the tiran impact.]

    ''What?! Oh, I''m seeing things. Its just 10,000 points.'' Dexter nodded.

    Dexter turned into a bat as he flew back down towards Lily as he read the new notifications with a smile on his face, revealing his bat fangs.

    Hended on the ground and Lily looked at him worriedly.

    "Don''t worry about me." He said as he patted her head and she hugged him.

    Dexter understood how she was feeling at this moment.

    ''She probably doesn''t want to lose anyone else.'' He thought.

    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not going anywhere." He mumbled with a warm smile and Lily hugged him tighter.

    He looked at the rewards he got and he tapped on the weird reward called an adaptation.

    [Adaptation: Wings of fate]

    [Description: With the sturdiness of the Wings of fate, whether you were fated to die, your fate would be changed instantly. The Wings of fate not only offers protection, but also grants the user the gift of flight.]

    [Adaptations are lifelong allies. Think very well about adapting as it is irreversible.]

    [Do you wish to adapt?]

    [Yes]|[No]

    Dexter was indeed stunned at the information in front of him.

    ''I thought rewards were limited to skills and items.'' He thought, but it looks like he thought wrong.

    This might actually be a good thing as having the ability to fly without being in his bat form would be convinient.

    "Let''s head back." Dexter said and Lily nodded.

    He looked at the skill orb in her hand and then he got curious and asked.

    "How many stat points do you have in your mind stat?"

    "Hmm..." Lily pouted.

    "202."

    Dexter''s world nearly crumbled as he just heard that this little girl have a higher mind stat than him.

    He then sighed.

    "You know what? I''ll give you the skill. It''s better than it rotting with me." He said as he patted her head again.

    Dexter looked at the screens in front of him and he decided to adapt to the Wings of fate.

    Dexter didn''t feel anything but he saw a notification in front of his face.

    [You have adapted to the wings of fate. The wings of fate awaits your call.]

    ''Nice.'' Dexter thought as he checked the item that the system rewarded him.

    It was a crystal which had the colour of milk with a faint glow within. In Dexter''s hands, he felt powerful and he felt intimidated by it.

    [Heaven stone (Second ss ranked item): This stone enables the user to call upon the judgement of light to destroy their enemies. And with the heaven stone, darkness won''t be able to near the wielder.]

    [Judgement of light: remaining times - 5/5]

    ''Damn. Seems like this hunt was very beneficial.'' Dexter thought with a smile before looking at Lily with a pained expression.

    ''If only I had enough stat points in my mind stat, might aura would be the best for me.'' He thought with a sigh.

    ''One thing is still bothering me. Adaptations... should I just... wish for it toe.'' Dexter thought and he closed his eyes.

    "Wings of fate." He mumbled and Lily looked at him who had a frown on his face.

    "Huh? Nothing happened?" Dexter said out loud as he opened his eyes and looked at his back.

    "What''s that brother?" Lily asked worriedly.

    "It''s nothing. Let''s head back to that camp. We''ll leave soon anyway." Dexter said but Lily grabbed his hand.

    "I want to hunt some more." She said and he agreed.

    Themotion they made with the folden eagle was enough to lure a lot of creatures to the area.

    Dexter who was in his bat form hanged on the wall if a building as he observed Lily who dashed at the creatures.

    There were zombies among them which was a rare sight for Dexter now. He smirked as he thought about how hard it was to defend himself against zombies before.

    Now, they were his prey.

    Lily, who ran at a steady pace suddenly began enveloped in a transparent, golden light and she suddenly sped up like a bullet and reached the horde of monsters.

    The gauntlet on her arms proved effective as the creatures who wanted to harm her got killed under her fury of attacks.

    Dexter was staring at the whole thing, impressed by how far Lily was able to use only basic skills of taekwondo to fight so well.

    ''This skill is really powerful. If that eagle was to keep living and it gets to a higher ss, it would surely be the threat of all humans.''

    ''Thanks to that idiot, Marco, we won''t have a problem like that.'' Dexter chuckled.

    After they finished hunting, Lily managed to reach level 15 from her previous level. With her strength and talent, she might even surpass Dexter soon and won''t have to worry about him protecting her.

    ...

    Upon getting back to the camp Marco was shocked as he saw Dexter was perfectly fine without a scratch except that his clothes were covered in dust and blood and his brows raised as he went towards Dexter.

 Chapter 79: 79. Youre a wolf?

    Dexter walked towards Marco with a frown on his face.

    Marco was shocked to see the guy that was supposed to be dead walking towards him and as he turned to leave, he saw Dexter behind him.

    "Where do you think you''re going?" Dexter asked with furrowed brows.

    "Hahaha. I see you made it back." Marcoughed hysterically.

    Dexter wasn''t buying Marco''s pretense and walked up to the dude.

    Marco was frightened as he knew that if this guy was able to beat that creature that he and his team couldn''t, he was the most powerful amongst them.

    ''He has the power to defeat that thing.'' Marco gulped.

    Dexter just sighed.

    "Be a better leader and don''t put people''s lives in danger. An eye for an eye so watch your back." Dexter said to him before walking away towards the medical area.

    Marco let out a sigh of relief and he looked at Dexter with a confused expression.

    "Seems like he made it back." A voice came from beside Marco and he turned to see his brother there.

    "If he returned that would mean he defeated the creature, which would mean that he is the strongest--"

    "I know that already." Marco snapped and walked away towards another direction.

    Mike only looked at Dexter who was leaving and he couldn''t help but think about one thing.

    ''What exactly are his powers?'' He thought before walking away.

    ...

    Dexter walked towards the medical area and saw Dreg on his way there.

    Dreg looked at Dexter who was nearly covered in dust and blood and he became curious to know where Dexter went.

    "Where were you? You look beaten."

    "I was sent to fight something that almost killed me." Dexter sighed.

    "Well, at least you''re back safely. Go in already, she woke up a couple minutes ago." Dreg said and Dexter nodded.

    He walked behind a curtain and dismissed his shirt and coat before re-equiping them again and washing hus face and arms. Hus clothes were now as good as new and he walked towards her bed.

    From the distance, he looked to see her talking to Tracy with a smile and Dexter too smiled as she was okay now.

    "Yes, it''s really my fault. I''ll be more careful next time." Tracy said with a smile and then she noticed someone approaching them and she gestured for Hannah to turn around.

    As Hannah turned she saw Dexter standing beside the bed with a smile.

    Dexter sat beside her and stroked her curly hair backwards.

    "Are you okay?'''' He asked with a smile as he looked into her strangely golden coloured pupils.

    Hannah nodded to him as she pulled him before hugging him closely.

    Dexter only sighed at this as he hugged her back.

    Even if he wanted to be angry at her, strangely, it isn''t possible.

    "I don''t even know whether to scold you right now." Dexter mumbled.

    "You won''t." Hannah whispered into his ears.

    "Are you daring me? I owe you some spanking for making me worry so much." Dexter said as a shback of the injury she had before reyed in his head. He didn''t want to see such again.

    Hannah released himter and he then began briefing both her and Tracy about things that have been happening.

    "Are you okay, Tracy?" Dexter asked as she has been acting weird ever since he took them out of the university.

    "I... I''m fine."

    "You''re oddly quiet." Dexter said and she furrowed her brows and looked at him.

    "It''s just that... the things I''ve seen in the past two weeks..." She shook her head as she remembered the rampage that ured at the university.

    Her fellow students being eaten by the monsters in the school, students fighting and killing each other for food... she was traumatized.

    "Well, get used to seeing stuff like that. The apocalypse seems to still be in the early stages." Dexter said and then he looked at Hannah whose head was on hisp.

    "But I''m here. So you don''t have to worry about anything." Dexter strokes her hair.

    "My dad?" Hannah said and Dexter sighed.

    "Allmunications are down. The only thing we can do now is to survive." Dexter told her and she put on a sad face.

    "Don''t worry, I''m sure your dad is alright. That man is quite tough." Dexter chuckled.

    ...

    Heter left the two roommates in the ce and went outside to get some air. He sat on a seat close to the wall and began to calcte his strength.

    ''I should probably find and hunt the titan whale in the ocean. I''m sure it still an Aboriginal so I would be able to get to level 20 finally.'' Dexter thought with a nod.

    Dreg came to his side and sat down and Dexter looked at him.

    "Aren''t you supposed to be with your coven?" Dexter asked as he has been seeing Dreg around the camp more often.

    "Tsk. What do you know about covens?" Dreg snorted.

    "Not much. But I know you''re from snow coven." Dexter shrugged and Dreg looked at him while nodding.

    "What about you? I can''t deduce the coven you are from." Dreg squinted his eyes.

    "That''s the thing, I''m not from any coven. I..." Dexter paused.

    ''Fuck, this is some.''

    "...was created." Hepleted and Dreg seemed to be very surprised at Dexter''s statement.

    "That''s weird. The witches don''t do that anymore." Dreg put a hand on his chin.

    "Don''t change the subject. I asked why you were not with your coven." Dexter repeated himself.

    "Haha. You''re a fierce one. I guess I just left to take a break , but the apocalypse broke out so I wasn''t able to return." Dreg said while gazing at the sky which was bing Darker as the time went by.

    Dexter chuckled and they talked about more vampire business. After a while Dreg left and Dexter was all alone, thinking about his mom who might not be alive after 2 weeks of this apocalypse.

    "Hm?" Dexter was shocked when two arms wrapped around his neck from behind and two soft mounds pressed against his neck.

    "Hey." Hannah''s voice came from behind.

    "What are you doing out of bed?" Dexter asked.

    "The doctors said I was free to go so... I left." She said.

    "I''m d you''re okay." Dexter said while closing his eyes and Hannah was quite shocked.

    "I''ve never seen this caring side of you before." She teased.

    "I always cared. I just didn''t want to seem weak willed." Dexter said as he looked at her.

    "Come sit with me, I have a question for you." Dexter said as he held her hand and directed her to sit beside him.

    "I''m listening."

    "How did you get injured? Tell me how it really happened. And don''t lie, I know you''re a wolf."

    "A... a wolf?" Hannah looked uneasy as she left his hand.

    "How did you know?" She mumbled.

    Dexter sighed as he looked up to the sky.

    "A vampire told me." Dexter smirked. "I wouldn''t have believed if I hadn''t saw strange things in this world in the past two weeks."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to bite you." Hannah smiled and Dexter pulled her closer.

    "This is serious. Although I''m still in disbelief." Dexter looked at his hands.

    "I''m just d you''re okay though. But... You''re a werewolf?" Dexter chuckled in disbelief.

    "I know. Even I was freaked out when I found out." She mumbled as she looked up too.

    Dexter pulled her close and she rested her head on his shoulder.

    ''I''m feeling weird about telling her that I''m a vampire. When did I learn to be ashamed?'' Dexter pondered.

    ''I''ll say it when it''s convinient for me. I''ve almost got everyone, the only person remaining is mom.'' He thought, gazing at the single star in the sky which shone brightly.

    ...

    The next morning Dexter woke up and he found that Hannah and Tracy were up too and fully dressed.

    A person grabbed his hand and when he turned to see Lily, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Where did you go off to?" He asked, furrowing his brows in annoyance.

    Last night when he was about to sleep he noticed that Lily wasn''t close to him for some time and he searched the camp for her.

    "I went hunting to practice the skill you gave me yesterday. I don''t want to be a burden to you. I want to fight." Lily said as she balled her fists.

    ''Hehe, so cute.'' Dexter smiled.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you some advanced movester." Dexter said and Lily was happy about it.

    Seeing Dexter awake and out Hannah smiled as she waved at him.

    "Who''s the girl?" Tracy said in a hoarse tone.

    "Seems like you''re already reverting back to normal." Dexter gazed at Tracy.

    "Yeah. I just needed a full day of rest and peace to calm down." Tracy said, looking at the ground.

    "Anyways. This is my sister, Lily." Dexter introduced her.

 Chapter 80: 80. Out to hunt and train

    "Ah, howe I didn''t know about her?" Hannah bent to look at Lily very well to see if there is any resemnce.

    "Big sister Hannah." Lily said and Hannah chuckled when she heard that.

    "Seems like you already told her about me." Hannah looked up at Dexter.

    "Not actually." Dexfer said.

    "Hope you guys are ready?" Dexter asked and they all looked at each other, meanwhile Lily smiled.

    "Ready for what?" Tracy asked.

    "Ah, to venture into the run down city." Dexter said with a smile.

    "What?! It''s full of monsters and humane monsters!" Hannah said out loud.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll be fine as long as he''s there." Tracy put a hand on her friend''s shoulder and she then looked at Dexter.

    "Is it alright taking her? She''s just a child." Tracy pointed at Lily.

    "Ah, sister. Are you challenging me?" Lily said in an innocent tone.

    "No, no, no." Tracy denied. "I mean that it''s not okay to take a child to a ce filled with--"

    "It''ll be okay." Dexter said as he walked passed them while holding Hannah''s hand.

    "W... wait!!" Tracy followed them from behind.

    "Dexter."

    "Hm?" Dexter turned towards Hannah to sew that she had a frightened expression.

    "Don''t worry. It''s better to start getting stronger now since I may not always be around." Dexter said and she frowned.

    But what he said really made sense. When she and Tracy were still in the school campus, she remembered the students dying like flies and she could be one of them if Dexter didn''t show up.

    "Now, let me exin a few things, starting from the spirit interface." Dexter cleared his throat as he began to exin all about power levels, Heaven''s tower, spirit points and other stats.

    ...

    "So that''s how things are now." Dexter said, concluding his exnation.

    The girls seemed to be having a hard time taking it in.

    ''They should adapt to the current situation as fast as possible.'' Dexter thought. ''Rest in peace Laurence. ording to what he said, the monsters would evolve in the second phase of the tiran impact. If that happens and they are still on level 1, they might die.''

    Dexter casted a nce towards the girls behind him.

    "Hey, Dexter!!" Chapman came from the side with a cup of... something.

    "Hey, Chapman. What are you drinking?" Dexter asked and Chapman sighed.

    "It''s just cold coffee." Chapman said tiredly. And Dexter chuckled.

    Dexter then looked behind him and around before asking, "Where are the others?"

    "They''re resting or sleeping right now. We''ll hunt again tomorrow." Chapman said again as he looked behind Dexter to see the three girls.

    "You guys with Dexter?" He asked.

    "Yeah. Yes we are." Tracy said and Hannah looked at Chapman from head to toe before nodding.

    "I''m guessing she''s your girlfriend." Chapman pointed at Tracy and Dexter justughed out loud.

    "Nah, she''s too crazy for me." Dexter grinned.

    Tracy looked at Dexter with an annoyed expression and Hannah only chuckled at the situation.

    "Hi. I''m Hannah. This man''s girlfriend." Hannah introduced herself and Chapman was in shock.

    He then went to Dexter and whispered in his ears.

    "Have you guys done the act yet?" Chapman asked.

    Dexter gestured for Chapman toe close and began to whisper.

    "No, we were nning to get married after we graduate. Also, it''s an apocalypse, who would think of such things?" Dexter said while whispering.

    "I would. I have only done it twice. Right now hope is fading away, so I treat everyday as if it is myst." Chapman said while no longer whispering.

    Dexter looked behind Chapman to see a guy forcefully take away another person''s te of food and he really believed that he had to grow stronger to survive in this world.

    ''There''s no ce for the weak in this new world. Only the strongest shall survive and rebuild.'' Dexter thought as he looked at the weak child whose food was taken away with pity.

    After that they made their way into the run down city, walking amongst the destroyed buildings.

    "Stop." Dexter did and they all stopped.

    "There are ten zombies not far from here, so who''s going first?" Dexter casted a nce backwards and the two girls swallowed saliva.

    "G... going first?" Tracy stuttered.

    "Hehehe. He means who wants to go first in killing their first zombie." Lily chuckled.

    "This little girl, what do you know? Those zombies are terrifying." Tracy frowned at Lily''s carefree behavior.

    Lily wasn''t too excited about hunting zombies, the real challenge was monsters like the one Dexter has a hard time defeating the day before.

    "They''re not that terrifying." Lily shrugged as she looked at the zombies who were ripping apart a creature.

    Tracy and Hannah were shocked at Lily''s words and they both looked at Dexter.

    "What? She''s been through a lot." Dexter smiled bitterly.

    "Kill one as an example." Dexter said to Lily and she nodded before walking towards the zombies.

    She was in better clothes as she already went to Heaven''s tower again after she reached level 10 a while ago. She wore ck battle attire which had green lines running on parts of it.

    As she walked towards the zombies, golden lights shed on her arms and two gauntlets appeared. At that moment Lily felt a sudden rush of strength.

    "Will she be okay?" Tracy asked.

    "What''s that on her arms?" Hannah asked.

    "She''ll be okay. The weapon on her arms are for defence." Dexter smirked.

    "Dexter do something, they''re going to hurt her." Hannah pulled Dexter''s hand but he just vanished from his position and appeared a few metres ahead of them on top another shadow.

    "Settle down. The zombies can''t hurt her." Dexter said as he yawned tiredly.

    "Teaching is so much stress." Dexter mumbled as he stretched his arms.

    "Just watch!"

    "Dexter, what are--"

    *Bang!!*

    Hannah and Tracy were stunned as they just watched the little girl punch a zombie and sent it flying almost fifty metres away in a direction.

 Chapter 81: 81. Out to hunt and train (2)

    Hannah and Tracy were really shocked at what they saw and then they watched the girl stand still as more zombies came towards her.

    The remaining zombies came from every direction and as they pounced on Lily, she turned suddenly turned into gaseous green mist and vanished into thin air.

    "Sh... she died?" Hannah was confused and she looked forward to see green mist gathering to form a person.

    Lily walked towards them with a bored expression.

    "So you see. That is what you got to have to survive. Abandon the sense of normalcy," Dexter said from behind them and they were startled.

    "I... I''ll do next."

    Dexter looked towards Hannah with a surprised face. She wasn''t exactly too much of an outgoing type, her friend was.

    "I don''t want to burden you too much. You said I only have to kill them to get stronger?" She asked as she looked at Dexter with squinted eyes.

    "Yes." Dexter nodded.

    "How about I help you guys this time," Dexter said as he vanished and appeared within the group of zombies out of the shadows.

    He sent out a fury of punches at such a high speed, breaking the bones in the limbs of the zombies, making them immobile, he seemed to be a blur as the girls couldn''t see his movements at all.

    Dexter walked casually back towards them and they were stunned at how he remained calm even after that.

    "How are you even able to stay calm?" Tracy mumbled and she put a hand on her chest and felt her heart beating extremely fast just from watching.

    Dexter grunted as he held his head. His pupils began shing in a red colour again as the girls hearts were beating louder and louder.

    When he looked at Hannah who seemed scared, she immediately managed to calm down.

    ''Is this really my limit? After two and half days, the craving is back.'' Dexter thought with a tired sigh.

    Sure being a vampire was a choice he had to make to survive outside of that store. Now it''s like a curse that everywhere he sees blood he feels the urge to drink.

    He walked towards Hannah and he summoned his shadow spear and gave it to her.

    "Here. Don''t worry, I''m by your side," Dexter said with a smile, holding his urges back.

    Hannah nodded before taking a deep breath and walked towards the zombies that tried to still move towards them even with broken limbs.

    "Don''t think of them as humans. They aren''t. They are now mindless beasts. You''re just putting them to rest," Dexter said behind her and she raised the spear with both of her hands and made it point downwards before looking down at the zombie. All of a sudden she felt irritated as she saw the broken bones of the zombie sticking out.

    "They aren''t human anymore." Dexter''s words repeated in her head and she closed her eyes and stabbed the spear into the zombie''s head, finally making her first kill.

    She opened her eyes to see the spear inside the skull of the zombie, the wound bleeding.

    ''I was studying nursing anyway. Blood doesn''t freak me too much.'' Hannah thought but she still found her hands shaking.

    Two hands then suddenly held hers from behind and she looked up to see Dexter.

    "You did great. You got the notifications right?" Dexter asked and Hannah nodded as she looked in front of her.

    [You have killed level 7 zombie. You have gained 1600 spirit points and 80 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have levelled up to level 6. You have gained 18 stat points to distribute freely.]

    [You have gained an item.]

    [Summon item] - [Yes] | [No]

    "I alsp also got an item." Hannah said and Dexter nodded in aprooval.

    ''Seems like items are more easier to get since it''s been a while since I saw a new skill.'' Dexter thought in conclusion as he noted the differences in skills and Items.

    "You can still kill the rest." Dexter said and Hannah nodded before walking forward and killing three more.

    ...

    "Why stop?" Dexter asked.

    "Tracy is still there." Hannah said and handed Dexter his spear back.

    As she gave it back to him, she felt suddenly weak and almost fell to the ground, but Dexter caught her.

    "Yeah. Letting go of the weapon, the stat points it gave will be removed too." Dexter said and Hannah nodded before standing straight.

    "That went well. What level are you now?" He asked as he dismissed his spear.

    "Level 8. It says I''m ready to enter tower of heaven." Hannah said with a curious tone and he nodded before giving her a hug.

    "I''ll tell you about itter." Dexter said as he signaled for Tracy toe towards them.

    Dexter could hear Tracy''s quickened heartbeat and his head rang just from the loud sound and he began to see her veins glowing red.

    He just looked the other way and focused on his girlfriend and the urge stopped.

    "So, you ready?" Dexter asked and Tracy balled her fists before nodding.

    Dexter summoned the spear and gave it to Tracy and she walked forward, not even needing any motivational speech.

    ...

    Back at the camp Marco wiped off sweat on his forehead as he was exhausted from what he''s been doing.

    "Separating fights is not easy." He mumbled.

    "Marco! A group of humans are approaching!"

    Hearing Mike''s voice from atop the wall Marco went out of the camp to see an iing group of people approaching.

    Most of them in the front looked very tired and beaten except a man in the front with dirty dreaded hair and ragged clothes.

    The man clutched a sheathed katana on his waist and in his hands was apass. He didn''t habe a any foot wear.

    Dreg from within the camp saw this man from the gate and ran away deeper into the camp and he jumped the wall to find Dexter, shocking the people that saw him.

 Chapter 82: 82. Wind Bullets

    "There, there." Dexter patted Tracy''s back as she vomited over and over again after killing the remaining zombies.

    "I thought you wanted to be a nurse. You''re not supposed to be freaked out this way," Dexter said and Tracy gave him a death re.

    "So what did you get?" Dexter asked Hannah and she showed him a golden orb she has been looking at for a while.

    [Wind bullets (Aboriginal ranked skill): Create bullets made withpressed wind. Has piercing effects.

    Cost - 10 points of spirit energy per bullet.]

    "Wow. You''re quite lucky," Dexter said with a smile to Hannah but she still had a confused expression.

    Dexter sighed.

    "I wouldn''t even want you to face the creatures, but I can''t help but think about if I''m not with you," Dexter said and before Hannah could speak, Tracy''s voice came from the side.

    "What about me?" Tracy said as she crossed her arms.

    "I don''t really..." Dexter paused.

    ''No, that''s too harsh. I can''t tell her I don''t care,'' Dexter thought as he figured out a way to manipte the situation.

    "Um, we haven''t gotten to know each other very well," Dexter said and Hannah chuckled from the side.

    "It''s okay dear. I also don''t want to he a burden," She said as she looked down and Dexter handed her the skill orb.

    "Here. You squeeze it till it breaks." Dexter directed her and she trusted him. She had to use both of her hands to squeeze it together.

    When it bursted, all shards of the orb turned into a golden light and shot into her forehead.

    "Why didn''t I get one too?" Tracyined.

    "I don''t know, you were at the lowest level so you supposed to get something for killing creatures that are stronger than you," Dexter said and Tracy then furrowed her brows and looked down.

    "Something wrong?" Dexter asked but Tracy just shook her hands.

    "No, no. Everything is fine," Tracy said as she handed him his spear and they looked at Hannah.

    "Wow. This... how does it work?" Hannah was in disbelief as the information of the skill was transmitted straight to her brain.

    "Well, we don''t know how it works. Only that it does work." Dexter shrugged as he observed the surroundings.

    "Are we done already?" Tracy asked as she felt disgusted about killing the creatures and zombies.

    "Oh, no. We''re here to train and grow stronger. We''re going to check her skill out," Dexter said and Tracy smiled bitterly, making Hannah chuckle.

    They walked over to another direction and they soon came across some mutated cats, their blue fur was thick and neat and they were of various sizes.

    "Do you have enough spirit energy?" Dexter asked Hannah.

    "I only have 30," Hannah said before looking at him with a smile while licking her lips. "You could give me some."

    Dexter only chuckled at her actions.

    "It''s not possible to share spirit energy. At least as much as I know," Dexter said with a smile.

    Tracy was just by the side looking at Dexter and Hannah with a bored look.

    "You guys can use your free stat points on all of the stats. Let me exin..." Dexter then began to exin how stat points work and how spirit energy could be improved by adding stat points.

    It wasn''t a very hard topic, and soon Hannah got it.

    =====

    [Name: Hannah Syrax]

    [Race: ???]

    [Level: 8]

    [Spirit points: 200/12,800]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aboriginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 6,000,732]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 785]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 170/170]

    [Stamina: 30/30]

    [Strength: 7]

    [Agility: 5]

    [Mind: 90]

    [Free points: 10]

    [Skills]

    =====

    "Huh? I didn''t see this before. My race isn''t shown, only a bunch of question marks is there," Hannah said and Dexter turned to her.

    ''Could it be that the system doesn''t recognize werewolves?'' Dexter thought but his own spirit interface showed his race perfectly.

    "It... could be an error?" Dexter said with a nod and Hannah dismissed her spirit interface before pointing her hand towards the four cats which were in a brawl for some reason.

    Hannah''s hand was pointed towards the cats and Dexter saw that the air in front of her hand began to gather in one point, forming a bullet shape.

    She let out a breath and the bullet shot towards the first cat that was too busy mating with another cat.

    *Pew!*

    The bullet made a silent whistling sound as it flew towards the cat and it pierced through its head and all the cats became alert of the danger that existed around them.

    "Wow. A level 8," Hannah said in excitement and Dexter just shook his head as he knew that this wouldn''t have been possible without him being around.

    Back when the tiran impact first started, he struggled to kill normal creatures of level 3. But now these girls were killing level 8 creature with his help, whst an unfair life.

    Hannah pointed her hand towards another cat and shot another wind bullet, Lily too was behind them from a distance as she watched what was going on in silence.

    The remaining two cats were about to run when shadow spikes cked their way and Hannah took advantage of the situation to shoot the remaining cats and killed them immediately.

    "Level up?" Dexter asked and Hannah nodded with a smile.

    "You prefer from a distance?" He already knew what she was thinking.

    "Huh? Yes," She replied and Dexter only chuckled as she already had the skill for long range attacks.

    "Let''s keep looking for creatures," Dexter said and Lily came towards him.

    "Let''s look for strong creatures," She said while shaking his hand.

    "Hehe. They are always the ones finding us so we might be lucky this time." He patted her head.

    As Dexter and the others killed more and more creatures they didn''t even see one of level 15 and above which we was weird.

    300 metres away from them where a tall building was, something fast zoomed past the building raising up a dust cloud.

    There was a shadow of a person on the ground which looked towards the direction the person sped towards.

    ...

    Dexter turned around with a frown.

    ''That was fast.'' He gripped his spear tightly as he got into a fighting stance.

    "What''s wrong?" Hannah asked as she noticed him.

    "Something fast is heading towards us," Dexter said and pointed forward and then they all saw a small cloud of dust getting bigger and bigger as it came towards them.

 Chapter 83: 83. The vampire Hunter returns

    "W... what is that?" Tracy asked in a scared tone as she took a step back, almost tripping over a rock behind her.

    "A powerful creature!" Lily said in excitement as she summoned her golden gauntlets and took a fighting stance.

    Dexter looked closer to see a blurry image and he was shocked as he should be able to see better.

    ''I should be able see better. And I can''t hear or smell like before. Is it because I haven''t drank any blood in a while?'' Dexter questioned but he was going to get his answer while facing this.

    Dexter stood tall, looking at the iing creature and as it came close, he trusted his spear forward and he stopped when he finally saw who the person was.

    Dreg stood there while panting as he raised his arms up. Right now the tip of Dexter''s spear was pointed to his throat.

    "Dreg?"

    "The guy from the camp?"

    "Mister?"

    They all called him various things but Dreg just pushed the spear to the side.

    "There''s a problem. You can''te back to the camp. You have toe with me," Dreg said immediately as he looked at Dexter.

    "Why? What''s going on?" Dexter asked with a frown as he knew how calm and collected Dreg used to be, for him to be so agitated... something serious must have happened.

    "The vampire hunter is in the camp," Dreg said and Dexter''s eyes widened as he remembered Brian''s face and the feeling of death that the katana always gave him.

    "What''s he talking about?" Hannah asked but Tracy was just looking at Dexter with a curious face.

    "We''re not safe," Dexter said with balled fists.

    He hated this feeling of fear.

    "Lily, take them to the mansion and exin some things to them," Dexter said and he opened up a portal behind Tracy and Hannah and Lily pulled them against their will into the portal.

    "W... wait!"

    "This brat!!"

    Hannah and Tracy weren''t able to resist as Lily''s strength far outmathes theirs as she was a vampire.

    "Wh... what is that?" Dreg asked as he stared at the swirling blue portal.

    "Hm? It''s a portal to a mini dimension which I control. He would never be able to find us there." Dexter smirked as he walked towards the portal and Dreg followed him.

    All of a sudden Dreg looked up and his eyes widened and then he looked at Dexter.

    "Watch out!!"

    "Huh?" Dexter looked back in confusion as he was just a few steps in front of the portal and an objectnded in front of the portal with a loud nk, sending out a shock wave that threw him towards Dreg and the portal was dispersed into tiny particles.

    Dexter crashed against the floor and his weapon left his hand and flew further than them, then Dreg helped him stand up.

    "What the hell was that?" Dexter asked but Dreg only swallowed.

    "I... I think it''s--"

    *Crrrrr...!*

    A loud sound of metal scraping against a rough surface reached their ears and Dexter felt the familiar feeling that the katana gave him and his heart started to beat faster.

    "You actually made my mission easier. All I had to do was to follow this vampire and he led me to the one I was looking for." A familiar voice reached Dexter''s ears.

    Dexter saw Briane out from an alleyway between two buildings, walking towards them.

    Brian picked up the red colored kunai which was responsible for the shock wave earlier and began to spin it on his finger with the ring pommel.

    "How do you guys like my new toy? It cancels all supernatural abilities, which means that you guys are just human now." Brian smiled as he kept walking towards them while dragging his katana on the floor, making a loud scraping noise.

    Dexter looked back at his spear and he ran backwards to grab it.

    Brian immediately looked at him and snapped his fingers. A transparent dome suddenly appeared around them, seperating his shadow spear and him from being together again.

    Dreg couldn''t use any of his vampire abilities or even summon any weapon from his spirit as all abilities were canceled out. He began to take steps back towards Dexter as Brian got closer and closer to them.

    Dexter soon got a hold of himself, realizing that he wasn''t going to get his spear back anytime soon, he stood up to look at Dreg.

    ''Fuck it. I hope he''s not too strong without his supernatural abilities.'' Dexter thought and he added his six free stat points to strength and he walked toward Brian calmly.

    [Strength: 111 >> 117]

    [Agility: 97]

    Brian looked at the courageous vampire who walked up to him with pity.

    "You''re a good guy, Dexter. Why did you have to be a vampire?" Brian said as he jumped towards Dexter before swinging the katana downwards.

    Dexter breathed out as he dodged by more than an inch and that''s when he too noticed that Brian''s speed was reduced more than what it was before, making him wonder if this guy was really a human to begin with.

    Dexter tried to hit Brian but everytime Brian would dodge and sh at Dexter which, each time, almost cut him.

    Dexter knew that just a sh from the katana could make him die so he did his best to try and avoid it while looking for a chance to attack back.

    "Looks like you''re more than just your vampirism. Let''s see how long you canst!!" Brian shouted before attacking Dexter furiously with the katana.

    Dexter tried multiple timed to attack but Brian was like rubber, evading his attacks at weird and irregr patterns making him feel suppressed.

    Dexter jumped backwards and looked at Brian who dragged his katana whileing towards him.

    ''Shit. Even with half of my original strength, I can still carry a truck. This guy is something else.'' Dexter thought before looking back at Dreg.

    "Hey!! A little help here! Aren''t you supposed to be a vampire also?!" Dexter shouted but Brian still had a scared expression.

    "I can''t fight,"Dreg said and Brianughed loudly at the statement.

    "You vampires rely on your abilities too much. Let me enlighten you on what true ability is!!" Brian lunged at Dexter and Dexter could swear this time that he got faster.

    There was no way to dodge, no way to escape this attack, Brian wasing too fast.

    All of a sudden, as Brian was in front of him, about to sh down at Dexter, a few golden words appeared in mid air in front of him.

    [You''re fated to die.]

    [The wings of fate hears your call.]

    [Final adaptation willmence.]

 Chapter 84: 84. Wings of fate full adaptation; Another being.

    Dexter couldn''t even read the wordspletely when he felt something on his back tearing and then two golden, metallic looking wings bursted out of his back and folded in front of him.

    The katananded on the wings and the wings opened forcefully, throwing Brian backwards.

    Dexter stood up and looked behind him at the majestic wings he acquired. At this point, he now felt like the wings were a part of him, like an organ.

    ''I think I understand what an adaptation is now.'' Dexter thought as he cracked his knuckles.

    "I see you have a few tricks up your sleeves. So are you an angel vampire or what?" Brian said as he stood up and began walking around him.

    ''The wings of fate was strong enough to withstand the attack of the katana. Maybe because it''s not a part of my vampire body?'' Dexter questioned in his mind as he payed attention to Brian.

    "An angel bing a vampire? It''s not supposed to be possible. Tell me, why are you on earth?" Brian kept asking questions.

    ''What shit is this guy talking about? I was the first on earth to recieve an adaptation so it''s understandable.'' Dexter thought as he moved the wings to spread wide.

    "Seems like you still have a bit of strength without your vampire abilities." Brian had an angry expression as he took a stance.

    "Why don''t we stop fighting. Let me cure your vampirism." Brian said but Dexter raised a brow in confusion.

    "There''s a cure for it?" Dexter asked with keen eyes.

    "Of course." Brian said and Dreg gasped behind Dextw6r.

    Dexter became curious and couldn''t help but ask.

    "What''s the cure?"

    "The cure? It''s death." Brian suddenly sped up while thrusting his katana towards Dexter''s chest.

    There was no cure for vampirism. Even in the movies Dexter watched as a child. The vampires only end up dead or crucified, or burned, purging the world of them.

    Dexter was fast even without without his vampire abilities. He was able to evade while his wings knocked Brian to the side as he turned.

    Brian stood up immediately and ran towards Dexter.

    Dexter breathed out as he spread his legs, fully focusing on Brian who was approaching as great speeds.

    Brian reached close to him and shed down at his head. Dexter jumped to the side beforending a punch on Brian''s face, sending him crashing into the dome he created.

    "Some of my abilities aren''t working. I should have also put description that it wouldn''t affect me too." Brian mumbled as he got up and picked up his sword.

    As he was about to charge towards Dexter the guy''s voice reached his ears.

    "You''re not human, are you?"

    Brian''s eyes widened in shock as he heard what Dexter said and he immediately became angry.

    "Shut up!! You bloodsucker!! What do you know?!" Brian shouted and Dexter smirked as he knew he has triggered something.

    "You''re much weaker than when we fought outside in the forest. My guess is that you''re also... a supernatural creature." Dexter said with furrowed brows and Brian began to chuckle.

    "Bravo. You''re really smart. But you will still die, you must die!!" Brian shouted and Dexter saw a vein on Brian''s face before he charged towards him.

    "Why do you hate vampires?"

    Brian stopped in his tracks the moment he heard the question from Dexter. He blinked a couple of times before looking back at Dexter.

    "I... I don''t-- ARGHH!!!"

    Brian fell on his knees eyes as he screamed in pain, holding his head with his two hands. A pain assaulted his head at that moment and Dexter wondered what was going on as he observed.

    Brian suddenly stopped shouting and Dexter jumped back when he heard a sinisterughtering out of Brian. It wad Brian''s voice, but it was ovepped by another entity''s voice which echoed.

    "I hate vampires." Brian said as he stood up and looked at Dexter and Dexter almost fell in shock as Brian''s eye glowed a purple colour all through and Dexter wondered what was going on.

    "THEY MURDERED MY FAMILY. MY WIFE AND MY SON." Brian said again before picking up the katana.

    The de of the katana suddenly started to be covered in a dark aura. The edges of the de glowed a bright purple light and the symbols on the de of the katana suddenly began to glow in the same purple light.

    "ALL VAMPIRES MUST DIE." Brian said before getting into another stance.

    ''Something extremely weird is going on. Seems like I''ll have to use the strategy I formted just now.'' Dexter thought as he gazed at the vampire hunter that was about toe for his head.

    ''First try.'' Dexter thought before he pped his wings gently, leaving the ground. As he was about to fall he pped again qnd stayed in the air.

    "Come down, you pest!!" Brian shouted, using his ovepping voice which sounded quite monstrous as he charged towards Dexter with his katana brandished.

    Dexter flew up a bit more before he dived towards Brian with a very high speed.

    As Brian struck with his katana, Dexter folded his wings in front of him and crashed into Brian who struck the wings before he was knocked away.

    Brian was now on the floor and Dexter opened his wings to see himself on the floor and he looked beside him to see Brian who passed out and he jolted up from his position.

    He walked towards the katana in Brian''s hand and as he bent down to grab it, Brian''s eyes opened and the purple glow beamed at him.

    "YOU!!" Brian shouted as he shed upwards.

    It was like the wings of fate acted on their own and pped towards Brian, pushing him backwards and enabling him to escape fhe sh of the sword.

    One thing was clear now at least, the person he was fighting now wasn''t Brian. It was another person.

    "Who are you?" Dexter asked but the person found it funny and Brianughed, his voices ovepping.

    "Me. You don''t deserve to know that." Brian suddenly snapped his finger and Dexter saw a sh of light. When the light cleared up, he was already above Dexter, about to sh at him.

    In that moment, all things froze. The entire world turned Grey and silent. A loud voice boomed.

    "Finally, the error has been fixed."

    Even if Dexter couldn''t move, he could still hear this voice. And for some reason, he knew others could hear this too.

    In that moment his spirit left his body and he saw a screen in front of him.

    [The second phase of the tiran impact was supposed to start a week ago. Monsters evolved prematurely into interns. Therefore monsters are now far stronger than humans.]

    [All creatures are now allowed to evolve past level 20.]

    [The second phase of the tiran impact (Evolution) has begun.]

 Chapter 85: Side chapter (1): Birth of a vampire

    "Hm. The second stage has finally begun," a man with long white hair and eyes as red as ruby said as he looked at the giant projection of Earth in therge, dark room.

    On the other side of the room was a throne on which a woman sat. She stood up and walked towards the man, then tilted her head as she used her fingers to zoom in on a particr section of the world.

    "Seems like you''ve taken a liking to this particr human," Nyx said as she caressed Drac''s face.

    "Yes. If my n works out, one of my incarnations will cause chaos amongst those old gods," Drac smirked as he looked at Dexter and another individual.

    "You never told me how you became the first vampire. If something turned you, doesn''t that mean that thing should be the first?" Nyx asked, and Drac put a hand on his jaw as he recalled.

    "I am indeed the first. Part witch, part demon," Drac said, and then he began to exin.

    ...

    *More than 200 millennia ago*

    "My lord, we''re already losing this battle. This is the third tide, and the casualties are more than we can handle," a warrior d in armor said as he bowed to the king who was on the throne.

    "We must not back down. We have to save our kingdom," the king said as he nced down at the soldier.

    The king had short white hair and brown eyes which feigned bravery.

    It was the old times of war and bloodshed, where two main power kingdoms began to fight one another.

    At that time, the king passed away, and Count d Drac had to step up and lead the army.

    It was a losing battle for them. The enemy waited and baited them to use most of their resources before pulling out theirs, and now the war was almost lost.

    The Turanian kingdom would fall anytime soon. The king couldn''t imagine what the king of Babylon would do to the people of this kingdom.

    King Marqis, a famous warrior and king of Babylon, was the culprit behind this war. Out of greed, he wanted to wage war against the Turanian kingdom.

    d had no idea what Marqis wanted, but he knew that it could never be good.

    "Lead the army in my stead, general. Hold them back long enough for my return," d said as he stood up from the throne, and the soldier still had his head down.

    "Be brave, soldier," d said before he left the throne room.

    The soldier hadplex emotions as he stared at where his king went to, and he stood up and clenched his fists before walking out.

    ...

    It was bloody on the battlefield. Both armies shed and fought to the best of their abilities. The general, especially, d in silver armor, went into the battle with a fierce gaze, holding a sword in his hand.

    He was skilled with it, taking down enemies that surrounded him.

    The loud cries of the warriors could be heard all around the battlefield. But the enemy numbers were greater than theirs... And they would soon lose as they lost the stamina to fight.

    ...

    On a deste mountain close to the castle, d walked with a neutral face. He soon reached a dark cave on the slope of the mountain and entered without hesitation.

    Immediately he entered, mes from all around the cave lit up, and d breathed as he walked forward.

    "What do you want?" A voice came from deeper into the cave. It was a manly voice which echoed in the surroundings.

    "Please, I need your help. My men are losing the war... If we fail to defend our kingdom, our people might go extinct or into very," d got on his knees as he begged, and a man emerged from the shadows, or rather, a young boy.

    The boy had short pitch-ck hair, and his blue eyes sparkled like stars in a night sky.

    "It''s not in the warlock''s hands to interfere with the non-supernatural. Now leave," the boy said with a cold tone, and d grabbed his leg.

    "Please, there''s nothing else I can do. If there''s any way I can save my people, please help us," d put his head to the ground, and the boy sighed.

    "You said you''re willing to sacrifice anything, right?" the warlock asked, and d nodded.

    "I will help you. But what I''m about to do, it might not work. But if it does, no one on Earth will be able to stand against you."

    The warlock seemed excited after he said that, and d furrowed his brows.

    ''There''s not much time,'' d thought, and then he stood up.

    "I''m ready, anything."

    Seeing the determined look on d''s face, the warlock smiled, floated back into the deep cave, and came back with a bowl carrying a substance.

    d furrowed his brows as he looked at it, and the warlock gave it to him.

    "Here, drink," the young warlock gave d the bowl, and d looked at it to see a reddish liquid which seemed to be alive.

    "I created this as an experiment. I wasted an entire godly essence on it, and everyone I used it on died. This is yourst chance," the warlock said, and d nodded as he thought about the war, and then he drank the weird liquid greedily, drinking it as if it wasn''t tasting good at all.

    d dropped the bowl on the floor and fell to his knees as he felt his chest burning.

    "It''s working!!!" the warlock shouted in joy.

    "In return for endless strength and immortality, I take away from you, your soul," the warlock said, and then a white glowing ball floated out of d''s body.

    "AAAAHHHHHHH!!!" d shouted in pain. There were visible red veins popping in his eyeball and the sides of his face, and then the warlock beganughing an evilugh.

    "Arise, my minion. The evil birthed in myir!!" the warlock kept on shouting like a crazy old man, and d suddenly stopped shouting, stood up from the ground, and looked outside.

    "Forget about those people, my puppet. We have a greater future ahead of us," the warlock said with a smile. He looked back, not seeing d again, and his brows furrowed in annoyance.

 Chapter 86: Side chapter (2): His ascent to Godhood

    The general sent by d was very weak but was still fighting strong. He panted for breath. The battlefield was scorched with fire and filled with bodies which were cut down or riddled with arrows. He dropped his spear, pulled out a sword, and charged forward with the remaining men. However, they knew that they wouldn''t do much as the enemies'' numbers were too great.

    All of a sudden, something like a shadow fell from the sky and crashed in front of the army of Babylon.

    "Hold, men!" A voice sounded from the enemy army, and a man in golden armor strode forward on a horse and observed what was in front of them. It was a crater which was deep, and in the middle stood a man dressed in the silver armor of the Turanians. He nced back, and his eyes glowed a bright red.

    "Fire!!!" The man in front shouted, and archers got ready to shoot at d, who gazed at them. An ominous ck aura escaped his body and spread all around the enemy army. All d could see and hear was the beating of their hearts and the sound of blood flowing through their veins.

    ''Blood... Hungry.'' He revealed long fangs in his mouth, and ws began to grow on his fingers. d went into a frenzy as he charged into the enemy army. He was like a cannon, breaking through the first line of defense and directly going in the middle.

    Meanwhile, the general was stunned as he saw body parts flying around and explosionsing from every direction, as well as the horrific screams of their enemies. Drac stood up as he drained the Babylonian king''s blood with his teeth, and the whites of his eyes turned ck. At this point, he resembled a demon from hell, and he charged forward towards the remaining that were running away.

    He ripped two guards'' hearts out and squeezed them, pouring blood into his mouth. He felt ecstatic at this moment and ran after the rest, making sure to rip them apart limb from limb.

    In the aftermath, d fell to his knees in the middle of a field of bodies that seemed like they were attacked by a monster. d stayed there, unmoving, staring at the ground, and then he finally stood up.

    "King d!" A voice called out to him, and he looked back to see his soldiers. His eyes, ws, and fangs went back to normal as he looked at his men, and he smiled.

    "General, I had to sacrifice myself in order to save our kingdom. I shall leave the leadership in your hands."

    "Your highness...?" Before the general could say what he wanted to, d had already vanished from his position.

    ...

    "You crazy bastard! The spirits almost gave me a bacsh from your actions. I''m not done with the ritual!!"

    d sat still as he watched the young warlock fiddle around. After a while, the warlock came before him and chanted a few words in anguage that he didn''t understand. While the warlock was doing his thing, d couldn''t help but think about all the people he has abandoned by doing this.

    ''No, it''s for the better of the kingdom, we survived because of this.'' d thought as he sighed, and then the warlock finished.

    d felt something holding him, and then he looked at the warlock.

    "What did you do?" He asked with furrowed brows.

    "The power that was given to you is too great. I put a restriction on you, bncing the power I gave you," the young warlock said, and then he smiled.

    "I can''t believe my experiment would turn out this way," he said with a chuckle and then he smiled, imagining how much he has aplished. He then began to scribble down words in a book, and d stood up and went outside.

    "Hm? No, don''t...!!"

    "ARGHHHHH....!!!!"

    The sound of d''s shout echoed all around the mountain. The warlock facepalmed as he looked at d who was close to him. d looked to have been severely burned by something.

    "It''s one of the restrictions put on you. The sun is now your enemy, so now you''re a night demon. Also, metal and wood can harm you. Good luck," the warlock said and then he closed his book.

    "Good luck? For what?" d was confused, and the warlock raised a brow.

    "The experiment was sessful. I''m going back to my coven, and as a reward, here''s an enchanted ring. It will make you immune to the sun," the warlock said and handed d a ring, and he nodded.

    All the instruments inside the cave suddenly floated towards the warlock''s small bag, and everything entered without any restriction. The warlock then smiled at d one more time before he jumped down the mountain and vanished.

    "So what do I do now?" d asked himself, and he remembered the feeling he felt when he saw his men.

    ''I can''t go back. I had the same impulse to kill all of them,'' d thought, looking at his hands and the ws which came out and retracted from his fingers. He sighed as he didn''t want to think of that and he jumped down the mountain too.

    After that time, d became the guardian of Turania. He watched over them from the shadows and made them have a peaceful life in this world. Over the millennia, d Drac watched the kingdom evolve into a city, and then a country. He witnessed the birth of countless children and the deaths of many.

    It was then, after over 170,000 years, that a strange phenomenon happened. d closed his eyes one day and then he opened his eyes to see himself in arge coliseum where arge number of people sat. He furrowed his brows, and then he could feel the pressure of many on him. He turned to the ones on the big thrones.

    "What''s going on?" He asked in a cold tone.

    A man from the crowd stood up and came down to Drac.

    "I never even thought that you woulde this far," a voice came from his side, and he turned to see a familiar face.

    "Congrattions on bing a god. Now, there''s no need to fret,e sit with me," said the warlock, who had grown quite tall.

    "Who are all these people?" Drac asked and the man beside him chuckled.

    "They''re all gods like you and I, and they''re probably wondering how powerful you, the newly ascended, are."

 Chapter 87: ...

    One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word

 Chapter 88: ...

    One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word

 Chapter 89: ...

    One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word

 Chapter 90: ...

    One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word One word

 Chapter 91: 85. Ruler of light and Darkness.

    Dexter looked around, he was slightly transparent and everywhere was just silent.

    No movements...

    No sounds...

    [Select a job ss to survive the second phase of the tiran impact.]

    [The second phase is supposed to begin five days ago. Now earth isgging behind.]

    [Job sses provide a straight path for a creature to evolve. Avable job sses will be based on your performance during the first phase of the tiran impact.]

    [Current paths to choose.]

    [Spearman mon)]

    [Magician (umon)]

    [Ruler of light and darkness (system is still analyzing rank of this ss.)]

    [Blood knight (rare)]

    [Spirit yer (rare)]

    [Swordsman mon)]

    ''I understand this. System stuff was quitemon back when I wrote novels. I didn''t read a lot of it but this is definitely more game-like. sses, weapons, skills...''

    ''The problem now is to choose one.'' Dexter thought as he began analyzing each of the sses on the screen.

    The one that caught his attention the most was the ss; ruler of light and darkness.

    [ss has been analyzed.]

    [Ruler of light and darkness (unique)]

    Dexter furrowed his brows as he saw the new notifications.

    ''Unique things in games were like for only a single person. Most of the time they are able to make a person grow stronger on a unique path which would be unlike any other.'' Dexter nodded.

    "Does this show descriptions?" Dexter mumbled as he tapped it.

    [Job ss: Ruler of light and Darkness]

    [Rank: Unique]

    [Description: Ruler sses are the most powerful sses in the universe. This ss consists of dual affinities which are light and darkness which enables you to use both skills of the affinities.

    However, because of your race, using the skills of light can harm your body and soul.]

    "Tsk. My race again." Dexter clicked his tongue before going to check other sses.

    [Job ss: Blood knight]

    [Rank: Rare]

    [Descriptions: Knights are only second to rulers of the elements. They gain control over the element wholly and would have superior stats.

    Only downside is that before the ruler of the element, the knight must bow and obey.]

    [Job ss: Spirit yer]

    [Rank: Rare]

    [Description: This ss may be weak physically, but it is one of the strongest rare sses. The owner of this ss has the capacity to destroy one''s spirit, breaking their connection with the Tiran impact which is a worse fate than death.

    Only downside is that the ss is weak physically and needs guards.]

    ''Why the fuck do all the powerful sses have weaknesses?'' Dexter questioned.

    ''Spirit yer is good. If a person''s spirit is destroyed, no more Heaven''s tower, no more spirit energy, just stat points, no skills. But I could be attacked externally so no.'' Dexter immediately canceled out choosing spirit yer.

    ''Blood knight, weakness, the Ruler. It would make sense for me to be a Ruler but I can''t use skills of one of the elements I rule, why not give me a ss that rules darkness alone?'' Dexter questioned but the system didn''t reply and he sighed. Something then dawned on him.

    ''It said before that the avable job sses that will be shown will be ording to my performance in the first phase.'' Dexter put a hand on his chin. ''I got shadow affinity ehuch is also darkness from the shadow spear, and the sun of the sun technique, can it be considered from the light element?''

    Dexter finally made his decision on which ss to choose. But he wanted to check themon ones to see how they work.

    [Job ss: Swordsman]

    [Rank: Rare.]

    [Description: The user will be only to use all the abilities of a sword and when wielding a sword, strength and agility will be boosted by 50%.]

    "What?! The down side of thismon ss isn''t even as penalizing as the rare and unique ones." Dexter truly didn''t understand how things work for the system.

    He sighed tiredly as he looked in front of his body to see Brian two metres away from him, ready to strike.

    "I guess I''ll go with a ruler ss." Dexter mumbled as he tapped on the ruler ss.

    [Do you wish to ept ''ruler of light and darkness'' as your Job ss? It can''t be changed.]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Dexter clicked the [Yes] button and like a sh, he saw a new screen in front of him.

    [Congrattions. You have chosen a job ss. You have 10 skills for this ss which you will have to fulfill requirements to use.]

    [Updating spirit unterface...]

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 19]

    [Spirit points: 26,112,445/26,214,400]

    [Title: Bloodsucker]

    [Job ss: Ruler of light and darkness (click job ss to see additional info)]

    [Universal level: Aboriginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 61,999]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 29,595]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 330/330]

    [Stamina: 181/181]

    [Strength: 117]

    [Agility: 97]

    [Mind: 163]

    [Free points: 0]

    [Skills]

    =====

    ''Damn it. My stats have be lower than half of what I have with my vampire abilities.'' Dexter thought as he clicked the job ss.

    [Ruler of light and darkness.]

    [First skill - Dark me

    mes from hell, an omen of destruction and death. Holy creatures have a weakness to this me. It devours all that it touches except things which wields its weakness... holy me.

    Requirement - Kill a creature with a dark affinity.

    Second skill - Holy me

    The fire used by angels to purify all evil. Demonic forces are especially weak to this me.

    Requirement to use - kill a creature with a light affinity.]

    [Unlock previous pair of skills to reveal next set]

    ''So this is how it works.. I wondering if Hannah and the others can get a ss while being in the mini dimension.'' Dexter thought before looking at the skills with furrowed brows.

    ''Creatures with affinities, I''ve never seen anything like...''

    The image of an eagle which flew at him at super speed with a golden light covering it and his eyes immediately widened.

    "It''s talking about seventh ss creatures!!!"'' Dexter was shocked as he couldn''t imagine how powerful a seventh ss really was if that bird was still learning work where seventh order creatures are.

    [Warning. Time is returning back to normal.]

    Dexter''s eyes widened as he saw the notification and his spirit forcefully entered into his body back.

    Everywhere suddenly became colorful again but Dexter immediately jumped to the side as a katana came from the side towards his neck and the de missed him by an inch.

 Chapter 92: 86. A dhampir

    Dexter had already dodged and he looked forward to see that Brian was on his knees, clenching his fists while breathing hard.

    ''Damn, so many things are happening all at once.'' Dexter thought as he gritted his teeth.

    ''The barrier has been up for a while, his spirit energy shouldn''t be able tost that long.''

    He gazed at the barrier and then back at Brian who still held his head while grunting in pain.

    "Dreg."

    The white haired vampire who was watching the entire thing in fear suddenly came out of his trance as he heard his name.

    "Yes." He looked up at Dexter who had an angry expression on his face and Dexter looked at Brian before asking.

    "Why is he like that?" Dexter asked in a curious tone and Dreg only looked at Brian once before sighing.

    "T... this has never happened before while he was hunting us. Must be some magic restriction." Dreg said with a frown.

    "Let''s just kill him." Dreg suggested as he gritted his teeth while looking at the Squeling Brian.

    "No. I feel like he''s not killing vampires out of his own will?" Dexter said with furrowed brows as he walked over to Brian and struck the back of his neck with the side of his palm, making Brian to pass out immediately.

    A low humming sound rang out as the barrier that kept them there was deactivated.

    Dreg then walked towards Dexter who stood in front of Brian.

    "Are all dhampirs like this?" Dexter asked as he was confused about Brian''s strength being on the same level as that of a vampire.

    The vampire hunter was known to be brutal and heartless. Tracking down vampires with hispass, killing them...

    Till this day, no one knows why he hunts vampires.

    "Not really, dhampirs are very rare, so most never get to even see one." Dreg said with a sigh and Dexter kept looking at Brian.

    ...

    "Where are you taking him?" Dexter asked as Dreg carried Brian who was all tied up.

    Right now they were still in the abandoned area where Dexter fought with Brian previously.

    "I suspect that someone is controlling him. So I''m gonna find out." Dreg said.

    "Controlling him to kill vampires?" Dexter was confused.

    "I know, weird right." Dreg smiled and Dexter remembered when Brian voice became ovepped by another when he asked why Brian hated vampires.

    ''So someone is behind him, Using him from the shadows.'' Dexter furrowed his brows as he nodded for Dreg.

    Dreg pulled out a small crystal and he poked his thumb with his fang before smearing a bit of blood on the crystal.

    The crystal seemed to absorb the blood which was smeared on it as it vanished as it glowed red.

    "Here." Dreg handed the crystal to Dexter.

    "What is it?" Dexter took the crystal and looked at it with a suspicious gaze.

    "It is a tracking stone. If you need to find me, just say so and the crystal would lead you to me." Dreg said as he left the area while carrying Brian on his shoulders.

    ''He said his coven has connections with some witches. I hope they just stop whoever is hunting us. Sleeping with only one eye closed is not satisfying at all.'' Dexter thought as he stretched his arm towards one direction and a swirling, blue portal appeared there.

    Dexter walked into it and appeared in a beautiful living room which was empty as of this moment.

    "Dexter!!"

    Dexter turned to the stairs to see Hannahing towards him and she hugged him while crying on his chest making Dexter confused.

    "Why are you crying?" He patted her head as his other hand wrapped around her.

    "Where... what happened? We weren''t able to reach you." Hannah said in a worried tone and Dexter just sighed as he smiled.

    "I''m okay now. I was fighting with a vampire hunter but it''s now settled." Dexter said.

    ''That''s right. I haven''t even told her that I''m a vampire.'' Dexter said.

    They went upstairs and on their way Dexter took a blood bag from the fridge.

    Entering a room Tracy and Lily sat on the bed whileughing and Dexter quietly drank the blood from the bag.

    "Brother!!" Lily gave him a big hug as she jumped towards him and he hugged her back.

    "Hope they didn''t give you trouble?" Dexter asked and Lily only chuckled before directing him to sit on the bed.

    "Did you all recieve messages from the system a few hours ago?" Dexter asked.

    "Yeah, what''s going to happen now that creatures are now able to evolve?" Tracy asked.

    "We will survive if we take advantage of the quests we are given." Dexter said.

    "Did you all get sses?" He asked.

    The girls looked at themselves as they wondered what Dexter was even talking about.

    "No."

    "No."

    Hannah and Tracy replied.

    "It said that I need to get to level 20 to get a ss for evolution." Liky said as she looked at Dexter.

    "What exactly are these sses?" Tracy asked in a low tome.

    "Okay, this is how it is..." Dexter then began to exin how sses worked in games and how it worked in real life.

    He couldn''t believe that none of them yed video games before. The entire thing made Dexter wonder what the tiran impact was about in the first ce.

    "So it dictates what you need to do to evolve, not just leveling up?" Tracy asked and Dexter nodded.

    He turned to see Hannah worried and he walked towards her before getting one knee and grabbing her hand, making her look at him.

    "Oh, sorry. I''m just worried about my dad. I don''t know how he is doing right now." Hannah said in a worried tone.

    "Don''t worry. Once we get used to how the world is now, we''re leaving to go to USA. My mom too is there." Dexter said and Hannah smiled at his words.

    ...

    After a while they left the mini dimension and Tracy began bugging him.

    "It''s surprising that you''re a vampire. Show me your fangs."

    "No."

    "Come on."

    "I said no." Dexter turned into a bat and began circling then from above as he ignored Tracy.

 Chapter 93: 87. Evolution quest: Past trauma

    A young man who wore a ck coat with golden outlines on it stood atop a building and gazed down at the individuals below.

    ''It''s been five days since the second phase of the tiran impact started. Nothing out of the ordinary have happened.''

    ''There have still been no signs of seventh ss creatures. The ce where they are most likely to be is in the ocean, as a lot of those asteroids entered there.'' Dexter thought as he looked at the three people below that fought off a creature.

    ''Tracy seem to be okay with killing the monsters now. Lily already reached level 17 and Hannah got a very high grade item.'' Dexter thought as he looked at the staff in Hannah''s hand which had a purple gem on top.

    She pointed it towards the lizard monster before wind began to twirl around the lizard, carrying it up and throwing it away in another direction with a hurricane.

    "I''ll finish it off." Tracy jumped up high with the dagger in her hand and she stabbed the lizard in its head, killing it.

    "Phew. That''s another level 13." Tracy said as she checked her rewards.

    Lily ran past them with her ws glowing green and her eyes were now glowing green too. She pulled a snake hiding behind a rock and she fought it, scratching it in various ces before killing it.

    "Level 18. Just two levels more." Lily said and she walked to the girls.

    Considering how she was five days ago, she has grown tall in a short span and she is even more mature than before.

    "Hey, Dexter!!" Tracy waved towards him from below and he looked down from the building before jumping down.

    Dexternded on his feet and a loud bang resounded as hended, sending dust spreading all over the ce.

    Dexter walked towards them.

    "What are your levels?" Dexter asked.

    "Level 14." Hannah said.

    "Level 13." Tracy said while folding her arms. She was probably jealous that she had a lower level.

    "Level 18." Liky said with a grin and Tracy got annoyed but just scoffed at the little girl''s behavior.

    "Let''s head back to camp." Dexter said and then they walked back.

    ...

    "How are you feeling?" Dexter asked Hannah.

    "I''m not fine. I was almost hit by that lizard." She pouted.

    "Yeah, but you handled it." Dexter smirked but she just snorted and looked another way.

    "Carry me." Hannah said before hopping on his back.

    Dexter only sighed as he carried her back to the camp. By the side Tracy was looking at them weirdly but Lily just looked at her.

    "Mind your business." Lily said and began to look around and Tracy stared at this girl in shock.

    She keeps getting more and more cocky as days pass.

    ...

    They reached the camp and Dexter let Hannah down and they all stretched.

    "I see you all made it back in one piece." Marco said as he walked from the gate towards them.

    "We''re in one piece alright." Dexter said to Marco with furrowed brows and Marco chuckled while scratching the back of his head.

    Dexter just walked passed him. They still remembered what happened a while go with the seventh ss intern bird.

    "They entered into the single bunker and entered into the empty room he was assigned to.

    Dexter opened up a portal to the mini dimension and they all entered into it.

    They entered the gates of the mansion and Dexter smiled as he walked into the ce.

    There was an empty hall in the building and Dexter and the others headed there straight and they opened the doors to see Natasha on top of Chapman with his hand bent in a weird way.

    "Tap out!" Chapman shouted as he tapped the ground with his second hand and Beatriceughed before helping him up.

    In the hall were his brothers, including Henry. They came with their wntire camp along with Brian. And there were his friends from the former camp.

    "They''re back." Collins said and they looked at Dexter and the otherse towards them.

    "This ce is amazing. I wonder why you can''t just let us stay here forever." Jude said and Dexter chuckled.

    "I can''t make food out of thin air. And what would happen if we were to stay here for long and we suddenly go back?" Dexter asked and Johnny answered in his deep voice.

    "We will all die. The creatures must be eating everyday and leveling up to evolve." Johnny said.

    "Our best shot at surviving in this apocalypse is to be getting stronger and stronger." Beatrice said and Dexter also nodded as he agreed with her.

    "We can only train for now." Dexter said and they all left the hall to separate rooms to shower and rest.

    Hannah was in his room as she liked staying with him and she entered the bathroom and left him there.

    ''My evolution quests are out.'' Dexter said before opening up his status screen.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 20]

    [Spirit points 0/0 (evolve to continue levelling up)]

    [Title: Bloodsucker]

    [Job ss: Ruler of light and darkness]

    [Universal level: Aboriginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 62,000]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 39,595]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 330/330]

    [Stamina: 181/181]

    [Strength: 315]

    [Agility: 173]

    [Mind: 163]

    [Free points: 6]

    [Skills]

    [Quests]

    =====

    Dexter located the new quests section and he tapped on it.

    [Seventh ss evolution quest.]

    [Chosen path: Ruler of light and darkness]

    [Quest: Strength in mind]

    [Description: As a ruler, you cannot afford to have any easy weaknesses. You cannot rule over light when there''s still darkness in your heart. The bnce is inner light, and dark aura which is outside and inside.

    Objective: Enter your subconsciousness and train to no longer feel the effects of trauma or just forget about it.]

    [Reward: ???]

    [Begin simtion?]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Dexter sighed after reading the description of the quest.

    ''Trauma.'' He whispered in his mind as a scene of him pointing a gun at another person shed in his head.

    ''I can''t do it right now.'' He dismissed the screen as he ruffled his hair a bit.

    The bathroom door opened and Hannah came out in only a white towel which was also short and she went to a mirror to fix her hair.

    Dexter smiled as he walked towards her from behind and hugged her.

    "Something wrong?" She asked him as she fixed her curly hair but Dexter just opened his mouth to say something... but s, he couldn''t.

    Hannah sighed as she turned around and held his face to look into his eyes.

    "You need to let go of the past already. It wasn''t your fault, that bitch caused it." Hannah said to him and he nodded slowly.

    ...

    Dexter was currentlyying on the bed and he looked up to the ceiling while still thinking.

    ''Forget about the past.'' He thought again.

    He looked beside him to see Hannah sleeping and he stood up and walked out of the room to get some air.

 Chapter 94: 88. Kila

    Dexter came out of the portal inside a room in the camp. He walked out and there was barely any people around, except those on the wall.

    Dexter walked out of the gates which made some of the night watchers look at him weirdly.

    "Where''s he going?"

    "How would i know that?."

    "Should we stop him."

    "Didn''t you hear that he singlehandedly killed that big bird creature that wiped out almost quarter of our hunting team?"

    "He''s the one?"

    "Him? Then we don''t have to worry, let him go."

    Dexter looked back and saw the night watchers minding their business and he nodded. He walked into the run down city while thinking about his evolution path.

    ''Better sses just have to be so hard to use.'' Dexter smiled bitterly.

    He looked up to the sky and the chilling breeze made him shiver a bit.

    Dexter sighed tiredly as he decided to go back to camp and tey to rest.

    He stopped as he heard a low struggling sounding from one direction and he looked back as the smell of blood wafted into his nose.

    Dexter ran in that particr direction, his eyes glowing a bright red colour.

    He reached close enough and that''s when he saw a familiar person. Her white hair had patches of red and there were multiple sh marks all over her body.

    "K?" Dexter ran towards her.

    Immediately her red eyes met his, her world blurred and she finally fainted.

    Dexter wondered how she got in the middle of the run down city in her current state. The one that did this should be closeby.

    The loud sound of thunder reached his ears and the winds became more ferocious, so he decided to take her with him.

    He carried her before opening a portal to his mini dimension and took her to the living room of his mansion.

    Dexterid her on the chair and then he raised her ck top a bit to see a sh cut across her stomach.

    ''Damn it. Why isn''t it healing?'' Dexter was confused on what he was supposed to do.

    ''Wait! That time I fought the queen bee... Leo said my body absorbed blood and healed my wounds.'' Dexter thought and he stretched his hand towards a direction and a blood bag flew towards him from the kitchen.

    ''Well. I hope this works.'' Dexter then began to pour the blood on the wound and he held her still.

    "Brother Dexter?"

    Lily came down the stairs and saw Dexter holding something with seriousness and Dexter turned to her.

    "You''re awake?" Dexter said as he thought everyone was asleep.

    "I smelled blood."

    "Of course you did." Dexter said with a chuckle.

    "Who is she?" Lily asked as she reached his side and she saw the woman on the couch with a deep cut on her stomach.

    "An acquitance of mine. I found her while going on a stroll." Dexter said as he watched the wound begin to absorb the blood which he poured on it.

    "What''s happening?" Lily asked as she witnessed the blood vanishing into her body.

    "Turns out that we can absorb blood with our bodies too, if we get injured. I''m not very sure but it''s just a theory." Dexter said.

    The blood soon was all absorbed and the wound only healed a little. Dexter then poured more blood on it slowly and the wound began to vanish very quickly this time.

    After more than thirty minutes, The sh in K''s stomach was finally healed and Dexter then rxed and sat on the floor.

    He has been holding the blood bag in ce while pouting little by little for thirty minutes.

    K opened her eyes to see a chandelier above her on the ceiling and she turned to see a familiar face panting with his eyes closed.

    Lily that was on another couch was ying with her abilities and then she noticed K sitting up on the chair.

    ''She''s awake.''

    Dexter suddenly heard a voice in his head which he recognised to be Lily''s and he looked forward to see K looking at the floor with a hand on her head.

    "Hey." Dexter stood up from the floor and walked towards her.

    K looked forward to see Dextering towards her and she got confused as to how she got to this ce.

    "Guy that I saved? How did I get here?" K looked around and recognised the familiar mansion inside Dexter''s mini dimension.

    "Well, I found you injured in the city and I brought you here, and saved you." Dexter said and K''s eyes widened as she checked her stomach, only to not see any kind of injury or even a scar.

    "Thank you, guy that I saved." K said but Dexter furrowed his brows.

    "Why do you keep calling me that?" Dexter asked with an expressionless face.

    "Duh. You didn''t tell me your name when I introduced myselfst time.

    "Oh. Okay, I''m Dexter." Dexter finally said.

    "What happened? How did you get so hurt?" Dexter asked and Lily sat up.

    "It was the vampire hunters." K said as she clenched her fists.

    "Wait. You said hunters. Plural... more than one?" Dexter asked to rify and K nodded.

    "Surely you didn''t think that only one vampire hunter would be enough to get the vampires on high alert.

    "Brian... he has almost a thousand hunters who he controls. They all have weapons made of mythril." K said.

    "Mythril?" Dexter got confused.

    "It''s a natural metal which are extracted by witches and warlocks. They can harm a vampire badly if they are touched." K exined and Dexter finally got the gist.

    "A few days ago one of our members came back with the unconscious body of the leader of the vampire hunters. We threw a celebration but the man told us that someone is controlling Brian.

    "Our coven leader summoned a witch and they confirmed the fact that the vampire hunter is being controlled by a powerful warlock.

    "The witch was preparing a way to track the controller but our location was ambushed by the vampire hunters as they tracked their leaders.

    "It wasn''t a clear sight. Most of us fled to the nearest vampire coven. We got lucky. I ran in a different direction out of panic and now I''m finding myself here." K said and Dexter put a hand on his jaw.

    "Where''s Brian now?"

 Chapter 95: 89. Quest

    "I don''t know. I was too busy saving myself. The coven leader stayed back to buy us time to escape." K said and Dexter sighed.

    "That guy is really dangerous. I should''ve just killed him." Dexter mumbled.

    "Huh?" K was confused at his statement.

    "Oh, I was the one that fought Brian and beat him till he got unconscious. I let Dreg take him away because he said he could track the one who controls the hunter." Dexter exined.

    "Wait. How were you able to do that?" K asked in disbelief of what she just heard.

    "Even elite vampires wouldn''t be able to defeat him." She furrowed her brows. ''He could be saying the truth, he knows Dreg.''

    "You''ve forgotten that a person can grow stronger with the help of Heaven''s tower and spirit points." Dexter smiled at her and she nodded.

    ...

    Dexter wasn''t able to sleep and soon, the living room was filled with everyone as they all woke up.

    "Vampires, witches, vampire hunters...?" Chapman was in disbelief.

    "It sounds like something out of a fiction." Beatrice said as she put her hand on her chin.

    "Well it''s not a fiction. We can all see that." Beatrice said as she sat on a couch to take the new information in.

    "Are there anything other than vampires, werewolves and witches out there?" Johnny asked.

    Out of him, Beatrice, and Chapman, he was the one who took in the information seriously with calmness.

    Regarding the question, Dexter also looked at K to know her reply.

    "Well, yes. There are a lot more creatures than us. But we''re the strongest." K said while folding her hands.

    They all talked some more and after confirming that they would have to drink blood to survive they turned down the idea of turning into vampires.

    Dexter''s brothers already knew what vampires were so theu just kept quiet to think about other things.

    "This Brian is big trouble. I can''t believe tou guys haven''t found his base." Dexter said as he thought about going out of his mini dimension.

    ''Looks like surviving is going to be even harder now.'' Dexter thought as he rested his forehead on his hands and faced down before closing his eyes.

    His arms were supported by his knee so this position was okay.

    He then felt a hand on his back and he looked beside him to see Hannah looking at him with a worried gaze.

    "He''s probably going to keep tracking you. He never stops until the one touched by his de is dead." K said before looking down.

    Dexter looked at her before looking down again.

    "The only way to stop him will be to capture him and let the magicians track who controls them." Johnny said and everyone in the room suddenly looked at him.

    "Yeah, that might work." Henry said and then they looked at him.

    "It''s just to capture the hunter right? He''s ready looking for Dexter--" Henry was cut off by Tracy.

    "Him finding Dexter = him falling into our trap = him being captured = him being sent to the magicians - sorry, witches = us finding the one in charge = us defeating them = problem solved." Henry exined and they all started to consider it.

    "What trap do you n to use on the hunter? Dexter could get hurt." Hannah butted in, not trusting their methods.

    "Shhhh." Dexter put a finger on her lips before bending to whisper in her ear. "I''ll be fine."

    "I have a way to defend myself from him." Dexter said as he remembered the wings he got a week ago. Back then, Brian wasn''t able to cut through or even injure it. It was Dexter''s ultimate defence.

    "And as for the trap, I''m about to enter Heaven''s tower so I''ll figure something out." Dexter said and they all nodded.

    They all rxed as they thought about the entire situation.

    Dexter was shocked as a new screen appeared in front of him. Not just him but some of the others inside the room also looked in front of them.

    [Quest - Capture the vampire hunter]

    [Description - The vampire hunter Brian is still after you. One way to get rid of him is to capture him for witches to track the warlock who controls the hunter.]

    [Rewards - 10,000 Heaven''s tower points]

    "Are you all seeing this?" Dexter asked as he looked up and he wondered whether they all got the same thing.

    "The quest says to assist you." K said.

    "Yeah, mine too." Lily said and that''s when Dexter knew that she was behind the couch he sat on.

    ...

    "Things are soplicated." Chapman said as they returned to the camp.

    Because Dexter entered his mini dimension outside, when he opened the portal to leave, they found themselves away from the camp and they had to walk back.

    Marco, upon seeing them, walked towards them.

    "Where did you guys go? Did you take a night your or something?" Marco asked as he folded his arms.

    "What do you want?" Dexter walked forward and asked Marco with furrowed brows.

    He still hasn''t forgotten what Marco did before and he n to get him back soon.

    "I want your help. There''s a titan not very far away from here. We n to hunt it down today." Marco said and Dexter furrowed his eyes brows.

    "I''ll consider it." Dexter said.

    "Okay then. What about you guys?" Marco asked the others and they agreed as they needed more points to reach level 20.

    Dexter went to therge storage house which had his room and he saw someone beside it and walked over to them.

    Beside the storage house, Henry sat down with a guitar in his hands. Even with only two strings, he still yed a beautiful tone.

    "How did you get here before me?" Dexter said as he sat beside Henry.

    "Hehe. I didn''t stop after Marco stopped you guys. I wanted to spent time with this broken guitar for today." Henry said and Dexter smiled at him.

    "Look. Even if you don''t have a family to protect, this world would undoubtedly get better." Dexter said to him.

    "Turn me to a vampire." Henry said but Dexter had to decline his offer.

    "You don''t have something to keep you in control. If I turn you, everyone in the camp would be dead in a week, there won''t be any more sources for other vampires." Dexter exined and Henry had to admit that it made sense.

    "Hey. Do you mind telling me the story of how you lost your parents again?" Dexter asked and henry put down the guitar.

    "Sure." Henry then began to talk.

 Chapter 96: 90. Henrys past

    We were on another family road trip. My dad was as grumpy as always, while my mom yed with me.

    I was at the back seat with my mom while the driver rode at a steady pace, ying a very boring song of the rock genre.

    "Yeah mom. I want to swim. I''m a big boy now." I said while standing on the seat.

    I was only 11 years old then. I didn''t know what could happen, I didn''t know what to even expect.

    "Honey. I just spotted some insects following us." Dads voice came from the front seat.

    "Oh dear, were on vacation, besides, they might coincidentally be going in the same way as us." Mom said with a smile and dad nodded at her while resting his chin on his fist which was supported by the open window.

    "I still think we should confront them." Dad said but mom ignored him as its just how he was.

    He was always cautious of his actions.

    "So what game do you want to y?" Mom asked me with a bright smile.

    I did not know at that time, that I was about to experience the worse pain of my life.

    I sat down, ying games naively, until...

    The skies suddenly changed colors to bright red and the car we were in was the only one on the road.

    "What the...!" The driver immediately panicked.

    "Shit! Illusionary world!" Dad shouted from the front seat and then he was about to remove the seat belt from his body but suddenly the car was lifted up by an invisible force and it tumbled and rolled as the world became normal again.

    My mom used her body to protect me, and died in the process, while my dad. He was impaled by a broken metal which was part of the car.

    Now that I recall what happened, that incident doesn''t seem very natural.

    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    "Yeah, it doesn''t." Dexter said with furrowed brows as he patted Henry''s back.

    "It''s clear now that some supernatural entity caused it at that moment." Dexter said with certainty in his tone.

    "I guess."

    "Hm? You don''t seem happy about knowing." Dexter said in confusion as he looked at Henry who still had a sad face after all they just discussed.

    "It''s not that I''m not happy to know. It''s that even if I know, it won''t change the fact that they''re gone." Henry said which made him more sad.

    "Hey, don''t worry bro. I''m here now, you can count me as family." Dexter said as he wrapped his arm around Henry''s neck.

    "Thanks." Henry said.

    "Judging from the story you told me. It would be most likely to be witches. It was like a fake reality, that''s your description of what you saw before the car tumbled?" Dexter asked and Henry nodded.

    Dexter sighed.

    "You know,pared to your situation, mine doesn''t sound like a big deal." Dexter said and Henry looked at him.

    "My dad died because of a sickness when I was just 14. Meanwhile,  you had to watch your parents die in front of you, that must have been horrifying." Dexter looked down to the floor as he sympathized with his friend.

    Although Dexter lost someone at a young age, Henry lost everything at a younger age. His mom, his dad, his family, his sense of happiness, his home...

    "Yeah, it was horrifying. I had a shard of ss in my neck." Henry replied as he held his necks as the pain was imprinted on his memory.

    "But I barely remember it. I was a kid back then and even now, I have trouble remembering them."

    "Don''t worry. People can be forgetful sometimes." Dexter still cheered Henry on.

    Dexter and Henry talked a bit and Dexter was about to go when Henry called him back.

    "Yo dexter. One more thing." Henry stood up straight.

    "Its about my spirit interface. Ever since the beginning of the apocalypse, my race has been in question marks." Henry exined and Dexter was shocked to hear this.

    "W... what?!" Dexter immediately became shocked by this info.

    "Including you, that''s two people I know whose races were concealed behind question marks." Dexter mumbled.

    "Really? Who else?"

    "Hannah." Dexter said and Henry raised a brow.

    "I didn''t think it would be her that would be brought up. What if we aren''t human?" Henry asked and Dexter smirked as he already knew that Hannah was a werewolf so that one was solved.

    Henry wasn''t anything special, average in strength, average fighting capabilities, average intelligence, but he still had a race that was questioned by the system.

    ''Why is their''s questioned? Since werewolf is a race like vampires which is very popr out there, there is no way werewolves could be questioned.'' Dexter thought as he shook his head.

    ''Or... it could be that they are both not wolves but something else?'' Dexter put a hand on his chin.

    ''Nah!! Henry is very human and Hannah is a werewolf, end of discussion.'' Dexter nodded as he was happy about his Conclusion.

    "I still need to enter Heaven''s tower today. See youter." Dexter said before leaving and Henry picked up his guitar before walking away.

    ...

    "What a weird day?" Dexter said as he stretched inside his room as he sat on the bed while stretching.

    In front of the door was Lily who seemed sad as she couldn''t go out to hunt today.

    "Don''t worry Lily. I''ll make up for it by taking you hunting myself, we''ll find powerful creatures and you''ll be able to level up faster." Dexter encouraged her and Lily nodded with a smile before staying in front of him.

    Dexter brought up a few notifications in front of him.

    [You have reached level 20.]

    [You are now able to enter Heaven''s tower.]

    [Enter?]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Dexter quickly selected the Yes button and again, his spirit left his body which was a very familiar urrence.

    He was suddenly shot towards the sun from earth at a greater speed.

    After he reached within the sun he saw the familiar view of a straight bridge in front of him which lead to the tower, he walked towards the tall, golden tower which stood majestically in the distance.

    Dexter wasn''t ready to y no more, he has a vampire hunter case so he needs a lot of things right now.

 Chapter 97: 91. Making a scene in the tower.

    As Dexter got close to the tower he walked through the wall and entered inside directly before opening up his spirit interface.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 20]

    [Spirit points 0/0 (evolve to continue levelling up)]

    [Title: Bloodsucker]

    [Job ss: Ruler of light and darkness]

    [Universal level: Aboriginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 62,000]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 39,595]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 330/330]

    [Stamina: 181/181]

    [Strength: 315]

    [Agility: 173]

    [Mind: 163]

    [Free points: 6]

    [Skills]

    [Quests]

    =====

    ''I have more than thirty thousand points so I should be able to get something better to protect myself.'' Dexter thought as he walked forward.

    He didn''t see too many people but the number of people on the first floor was currently the highest he has seen in his previous two times ofing to the tower.

    The people that were there noticed him and a particr  group of people caught his eyes.

    "You''ll have to give us your points! Don''t make us beat it out of you!" Three men surrounded a weak and feeble girl who had her ck hair tied in buns.

    ''Heaven''s tower points? Is it possible to give to another person?'' Dexter thought and in that moment, golden words appeared in the air in front of him, answering his questions.

    [You can give and collect Heaven''s tower points as long as you are within the tower.]

    ''Wow. This is... new info.'' Dexter thought before walking towards the stairs but he heard a loud scream and pping sound and  he looked towards a shelf to see the three guys about to beat the girl.

    Dexter walked towards the area as the other people were getting nervous. Dexter looked around and wondered where Sera was at this moment when she was supposed to be directing the new people.

    ''Humans. No matter where... no matter the situation. They always seek for ways to assert their dominance.'' Dexter balled his fists.

    "Hey. Why rob someone weaker than you?" Dexter asked and the three guys turned around.

    They looked back at him and one of the men  in the middle turned back to Dexter.

    "You have a problem with that?" The man stared into Dexter''s eyes, as if he wanted to kill Dexter where he stood.

    "Yes actually. Stop this nonsense. There are a lot of creatures out there, killing to gain the points isn''t that hard but it is terrifying." Dexter said and the three men suddenly bursted intoughter.

    Dexter sighed as he punched one of the men in the stomach with one hand still in his coat pocket.

    The man immediately lost the power in his legs and he fell on his knees before sprawling on the ground.

    "What?! You piece of shit! How dare you?!" Another man came from behind, swinging arge axe on his head and Dexter just raised his hand and caught the de of the axe, shocking the entire first floor.

    ''Hm, I knew it. Strength points add a significant enhancement to body too.'' Dexter thought with a smile.

    The man who wanted to hit him with an axe was staring in surprise and a few sweat drops began to drip on his face.

    "Huh? Oh, you''re still here." Dexter actually forgot that this guy was in front of him.

    *BANG!!*

    Dexter kicked him sideways, sending him crashing into the walls, making him spit out blood.

    Dexter gazed at the remaining one man and he fell on his knees and immediately put his head to the floor.

    "Please, forgive us. We admit we were not very good with people here. Well stop the robbing. Please spare us." The man pleaded and Dexter just sighed tiredly.

    "Well, I don''t know where the tower guardian is but if she were here, you would have been banned froming here. You know what that means, no ess to be strong." Dexter said and he walked away.

    "Yo, what''s really happening? We''ve been here for more than three hours now."

    "That guy was cool."

    "I know right. He didn''t even bring out any weapon."

    "He''s definitely not a row ranking person like us."

    "Yeah, did you see the way he caught that big axe."

    "He''s definitely not our level."

    "Look he''s headed towards those stairs."

    Almost everyone looked towards Dexter and as they saw him approaching the stairs they all freaked out as everyone who tried to near it would get electrified.

    To their shock, Dexter passed it as if it was water and headed to the higher floors.

    ...

    "Yes, yes. That''s how it works." A fairy in a white gown who floated in the air said to ady who was holding a long staff..

    "Phew."

    Right now on the second floor there was even a bigger crowd than that of the first floor below.

    "Sera."

    "Eek!"

    The fairy was startled as she heard her name and she looked behind her to see a familiar face and she frowned.

    "People are causing a ruckus on the lower floors." Dexter said.

    "Yeah, yeah, I know. There''s just been a lot of people whoe to the second floor." Sera said as tiredly.

    "I''m ready to go the third floor, above." Dexter said and Sera shook her head.

    "You can''t go there." She said as she crossed her arms.

    "Huh? Why not? I reached level 20." D3xter said.

    Sera sighed tiredly.

    "Going up floors is not decided on level. It''s decided on amount of points you have.

    "With the number of points you have you won''t be able to afford anything on the third floor." Sera exined and Dexter sighed.

    "You need a minimum of 70,000 points to go up to the third floor." Sera said and that was an even bigger shock for him.

    "So two times what I have Huh?" Dexter nodded.

    "Don''t worry. There are still pretty good stuff here. Look around and buy stuff, I''ll go check what is going on below." Sera said and she dissipated into small shiny particles of light.

    ''Well. There really are so many people here.'' Dexter thought and then he navigated his way to the armour shelf.

    He was in need of something strong enough to resist attacks from Brian''s katana so why not get an armour.

    As he looked around, he heard a familiar voice from behind him.

    "Hey, fancy seeing you here, Brother."

    Dexter turned back to see three people he recognised as one of them wanted to pick a fight with him the second time he came here

 Chapter 98: 92. Versatile weapon & The trap

    Dexter turned to see a bald monk wearing a whitebat outfit behind him.

    "Oh... uhhh..." Dexter put a finger on his chin as he tried to remember the monks name.

    "It''s Lin Bai. How can you forget?" The monk furrowed his brows.

    "Oh, by being chased by giant monsters who want to tear me apart." Dexter shrugged.

    "Oh, I see. My name will escape your mind the moment you are in danger." Lin Bai nodded.

    "So what are you looking for?" Lin Bai walked to Dexter''s side.

    "Well, my body isn''t strong enough to withstand an attack from a particr monster so I was thinking if I could get some kind of armour for defence." Dexter said while grabbing orb after orb.

    "Hm. I''m just looking for a new weapon, mine got destroyed in a fight." Lin Bai said with a smile and Dexter chuckled at his behavior.

    "You''re very funny." Dexter said.

    "Eh? You think I''m a joke?" Lin Bai frowned.

    "No, no, no. Its just that a lot has happened in the world and you can still smile and talk normally with others." Dexter said with a bitter smile.

    "Well, the world isn''tpletely destroyed. Appreciate the things that are still here while you can." Lin Bai said while closing his eyes and Dexter walked over to the edge of the shelf.

    "Yo. I''m going to the weapon section. Later." Lin Bai waved as he walked away.

    Dexter sighed as he focused on what he was doing at that moment.

    ''Most of these armours have a significant boost in strength but they restrict movement. What type of armour did Leo get? It wasn''t thick, it was convinient and simple.'' Dexter continued to walk around until he saw a ck orb on a pedestal which people around seemed to ignore and he walked towards it.

    ''Why is this one being ignored?'' Dexter thought as he approached the pedestal and held the crystal ball in his hand to check the details.

    [ckthorn essence: Essence extracted from the ckthorn. It can morph into any form, be it solid, liquid, or gas.

    This can be stronger with the more spirit energy used to weird it.]

    [Cost: 28,000 Heaven tower points.]

    ''Holy shit! 28k points!!'' Dexter''s eyes were wide open as he saw the cost.

    He then read the description and nodded to himself as he thought it was worthy. It wasn''t a specific weapon that can do a specific thing.

    The ck essence was versatile and would be a great aplice for him.

    ''On top of the fact that I can use it flexibly it is also Unranked. But I won''t be able to show any of its potential at a low level because of spirit energy.'' Dexter sighed.

    ''I''ll get it anyway.'' Dexter thought with a shrug as he pressed the buy button and he left the area to the general orb where he would be able to create anything of his choice.

    He walked up to therge white orb and he then put a hand on his chin as he wondered what kind of trap would he best for the vampire hunter.

    ''He has a barrier ability and an item that restricts my vampire abilities. I need something that can bind himpletely.'' Dexter began to think hard about what he could possibly use to catch the hunter.

    ''He is very careful and skilled. I need something that he won''t be able to dodge or cut through.'' Dexter put a hand on his chin as he thought hard.

    He sighed after a couple of minutes thinking.

    ''At the end, all I cane up with are mp traps and rope traps.''

    ''I can do something with this, how about an auraless mp trap. Then that''ll buy time for the rope trap to bind him.''

    ''I''ll make both able to turn invisible. This way, it''ll be unexpected.'' Dexter finally smiled as he touched therge orb and began to imagine his trap in his mind and all its functions.

    ...

    More than two minutes passed and the people around wondered what Dexter was doing there for so long.

    "Is he alright?"

    "What''s he doing there? Doesn''t he knows that creating things is more pricey than buying."

    "Plus, what could he be describing that''s taking him so long."

    Another minute passed and Dexter finally opened his eyes with a smile.

    In his hand, two items appeared.

    One was a steel jaw trap which was two times the size of a humans head.

    [Ground clutch steel jaw trap (Aboriginal ranked item)]

    [Description: This trap has a firm grip with the ground, making it impossible for a creature lower than level 21 to escape from its clutches.

    Special ability: Invisibility, the one who set the trap canmand it to be invisible with their mind or words.]

    [Cost: 1500 heaven tower points.]

    Dexter nodded at the first item. He was satisfied with the function of the first trap and he decided on what to do already.

    He nced over at the second item in his hand which was a long, metallic, silver rope.

    [Hunter bind (Aboriginal ranked item)]

    [Description: The rope can move and wrap its opponent as if it were alive and is very durable to physical attacks.

    Special ability: Invisibility; the bind will be unable to be seen except for the person who holds it.]

    [Cost: 3500 heaven tower points.]

    "Phew." Dexter breathed out.

    ''I couldn''t even make it a seventh ss, unless the prices would be astronomical.'' Dexter thought as the items in his hand vanished and appeared in his spirit.

    "Huh? You again?" Dexter turned around to see a handsome boy with long ck hair tied up in a pony tail.

    He wore a blue robe with long cors and he had a thin sword which was in a sheath on his waist.

    "Yuan?" Dexter raised his brows as he walked over but Yuan pulled out his sword in front of everyone and pointed it towards Dexter.

    Dexter only sighed at the young man as he walked away, from him.

    "Don''t walk away. We still have a score to settle." Yuan charged at Dexter and Dexter vanished as soon as the de was close to his face.

    Dexter suddenly summoned a ck spear in his hand and as Yuan''s de got closer, Dexter vanished without a trace, shocking both Yuan and the rest of the people who were watching.

    ...

    ''That guy seriously doesn''t know when to stop.'' Dexter thought, appearing under the stairs on the floor below.

    He quickly left Heaven''s tower to head back to the real world where he can fight life threatening creatures

 Chapter 99: 93. Hunting

    Dexter opened his eyes back at camp and saw Lily in front of him practicing some basic punching moves.

    He decided to keep quiet and he began to stretch. His bones made some creaking sounds as he stretched and Lily looked back and noticed that he was back.

    "You''re back. The others have already left to hunt." Lily said with a smile and Dexter patted her head.

    He knew that she wanted to hunt too to grow stronger. He had a problem with this though as he wouldn''t like a power hungry person.

    "How about we catch up with them?" Dexter said.

    "Really?!" Lily looked at him excitedly.

    "Of course." Dexter stood up and flexed his arms.

    "I have a score to settle with a guy called Marco." Dexter grinned as ge walked out of the room with Lily.

    As Dexter walked out of the warehouse he saw a soldier talking to K and he waved for her.

    She immediately ran over to him.

    "You''re back? How''s the trap?" She asked excitedly.

    "It''s okay. What''s left is to wait for him to show up. And then, we catch him." Dexter said while balling his fists.

    "I can''t wait." K looked at the floor with a sad face.

    "Hey, I''m going out to hunt. Wannae?" Dexter asked but K just shook her head.

    "I''ve been on cold blood for a while so I want to get to know my new blood source." K grinned.

    She looked back at the man in a soldier uniform who smiled at her the moment their eyes meet.

    Dexter only sighed.

    "Just don''t kill him. The people will notice." Dexter said as he walked away towards the camp entrance.

    ...

    In the ruined city, two kilometers away from the military camp, a group of people surrounded arge creature.

    It was a giant ck cobra snake. It was 12 metres tall and it had long fangs which looked extremely dangerous.

    "Don''t let its acid hit you!!" Marco shouted as he charged toward the snake from the side with arge sword.

    Johnny ran over with his hammer and Chapman ran towards the snake with two short des in both of his hands.

    Beatrice, Hannah, and Tracy stood at a distance while observing.

    "So you don''t have a skill or weapon yet?" Beatrice asked and Tracy shook her head with a sigh.

    "I don''t." Tracy said.

    Beatrice put her hand in her side pocket which was close to her knee and she brought out a pistol gun.

    "Here. You a shooter?" Beatrice asked as she handed the gun over to Tracy.

    "The bullets might not work on a high level creature but it will surely work on creatures of Lower level." Beatrice said.

    "Thanks." Tracy then began to flex the gun in her hand.

    It had a ck exterior and was kind of light in her hands.

    "It''s light." Tract said with a confused expression.

    "You have more strength points than that of an ordinary human being." Beatrice said with a tranquil face and Tracy nodded.

    *ROOOOAAARRR!!!*

    Therge snake suddenly changed direction to towards them and Beatrice was quick as she shot out bullets wrapped in wind which made it faster and gave it more prating power.

    The snake recieved a couple of hits on its face but the bullets didn''t pierce through the skin as its scales were tough. It stood tall and then closed its eyes as it raised its head high.

    "Fuck!! Acid attack!! Get out of rhere!!" Chapman shouted as he leapt towards the snake and shed at it with his swords, making shallow cuts.

    The cuts weren''t enough for the snake to stop and it sprayed acid at the ce where it saw humans.

    Beatrice was fast too as she already pulled Hannah and Tracy away before the Acid of the snake could reach them.

    The snake suddenly roared loudly as it became agitated and it began to slither faster then usual.

    It whipped Johnny into a building that wasn''t very far away and Marco stopped to activate his skill.

    Beatrice and Hannah began supporting from the sides by shooting magic projectiles towards the snakes

    Hannah with her wind bullets and Beatrice with her wind maniption skill and guns.

    The snake suddenly turned away from the human it whipped into a building as it turned to where the projectiles wereing from.

    *ROARR!!!*

    It slithered towards them, going in zigzag patterns as it got closer and closer to thedies.

    Suddenly, a rock spike rose under the snake which almost got its head but got its body instead.

    The snake roared out loud in pain as it turned to the side to see Marco and Chapman. Marco had his greatsword inside the ground while Chapman had a hand on his shoulder.

    The snake raised itself slowly and got out of the spikes, it then began slithering in more irregr patterns, slowly moving towards Marco and Chapman.

    "Fuck it!! I can''t get an aim!!" Marco said as he trusted his sword even deeper and multiple earth spikes rose up from the snakes path.

    Marco wondered how smart the snake was for it to be able to move in such patterns and avoid all his spikes while simultaneously moving towards them.

    "This isn''t going to work." Marco said as he removed his sword from the ground and charged towards the monster.

    The snake saw that the human wasn''t making any more spikes and it made a very fast spin, using its tail to whip Marco and Chapman away to another building which they broke through.

    The snake saw something beside its vision and it saw the women running towards a safe spot and it charged towards them.

    "Hannah!!" Tracy shouted as the snake raised it''s head and dived down to take Hannah in one bite.

    However, before the snake could reach her, arge ck transparent spike raised from the ground and the snake was alreadying down so it helped the spike and it went deep into its body, killing it in the spot.

    Hannah opened her eyes to see arge ck, transparent spike tin front of her and she looked up to see the snake impaled on it and she fell on her butt as her body was trembling.

    "Are you okay?"

    Hannah looked up to see Dexter in front of her lending her a hand and she was never so d to see him.

 Chapter 100: 94. Revenge sir!

    Hannah nearly copsed from shock as Dexter caught her from falling down.

    "You okay?" Dexter asked and Hannah nodded with a sigh.

    "I almost got eaten." Hannah seemed pretty shaken up.

    Dexter looked at the ck snake and he also noticed that its scales wasn''t blue like that of the mutated creatures.

    [You have in level 19 ck cobra. You have earned 17,000,000 spirit points and 5000 Heaven''s tower points]

    [Warning, can''t absorb spirit points until you have evolved into a seventh ss creature.]

    ''This shit about seventh ss again?'' Dexter sighed tiredly.

    After thay, they managed to secure the creature at a safe location to carry back to the camp easilyter on.

    Beatrice healed their wounds which came as a shock to Dexter as he never knew her with healing abilities. She was more of a gun person.

    Marco sighed as he pierced hisrge sword in the ground.

    "One more creature. We have to be careful, it''s not as low in level as this one." Marco said after he got his arm healed by Beatrice.

    "What type of creature is it?" Dexter asked as he walked forward to Marco.

    "It''s a mutatedodo dragon. Some people from camp said it is huge so I guess it''s a titan or its just a really high level creature." Marco said and Dexter looked at him in suspicion.

    ...

    Chapman and Johnny decided to stay behind and keep the body of the ck cobra intact.

    "Don''t you think it''s weird?" Beatrice said as she walked with them.

    "What?" Marco looked at her.

    "Up until now, all the creatures we''ve seen were all blue." She said.

    Marco put a hand on his chin as he thought about it. "Come to think of it, that''s quite true."

    "That''s because this is the second phase of the tiran impact. It''s called the evolution phase." Dexter said with his tranquil expression.

    "Everything seems so mysterious. The asteroids, tiran impact, spirit interface... there must be someone running the show behind the scenes." Tracy said, making everyone look at her.

    "Ah! Of course I could be wrong haha!" Tracy shook her head.

    Some might think that it was just a random idea, but Dexter, he knew that Tracy was right.

    "There''s definitely someone running this show." Dexter mumbled with furrowed brows.

    ...

    Soon, they got to an abandoned site which was previously a zoo and they headed in cautiously.

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Almost all of the creatures are roaming the city." Marco said as he looked inside at all the destroyed cages.

    "So... what kind of creature are we hunting this time?" Dexter asked.

    "I thought I told you before, it''s a mutatedodo dragon. It''s tail is very strong so we have to be careful while fighting it." Marco said and they soon reached arge pit where somethingrge moved about.

    Down in the pit was arge lizard with monstrously long ws and faint outlines of its muscles were visible.

    The creature had deadly jaws which were lined with a set ofrge pointy teeth. Standing three metres (300 centimetres) tall, it looked deadly as it was ferocious.

    The lizard roared as it waved it''s tail, smashing a cage made of steel with ease.

    "So it''s tail is powerful. Do you think we can take it?" Dexter asked worriedly.

    "You''re here aren''t you." Marco grinned at him and Dexter frowned in annoyance.

    "Come on." Marco charged forward and jumped into the pit.

    Lily followed as she didn''t want to be left behind and jumped into the pit.

    "You two going?" Dexter asked Hannah and Tracy.

    "I think I''ll sit this one out." Tracy said.

    "Me too. I still have a hard time killing zombies. I''ll just slow you down." Hannah said and Dexter patted her head.

    "You don''t need to feel bad about yourselves. You''ll be strong enough some day." He jumped backwards into the pit and ran toward theodo dragon which roared at the sight of three people running toward it.

    Dexter summoned his spear as he dashed forward faster than the others. Lily jumped up towards theodo dragon buy it was fast.

    It shed her in the air with its ws but she just turned to green mist which moved to another position.

    *RAAAAAHHH!!*

    The creature roared loudly as it looked down to see a sh wound on its leg and it saw Marco there and bent down quickly to bite his head off.

    Marco jumped out of the way and he pointed at the creature with his palm. A purple light began to gather in front of his palm.

    Dexter was not enjoying this at all and Lily struck a big poison spike in its body and jumped away.

    The creature looked towards Marco who was gathering energy with one of his hands and Dexter put a hand on the body of the creature before releasing a massive lightning surge that caused the creature to roar loudly in pain.

    Marco was finally done and a straight beam of purple light sted towards the creature and Dexter vanished through the shadow of the creature and he appeared a little far away.

    The creature managed to get up and dodged the iing ray by a small margin but it managed to graze its back, making it roar loudly while rolling on the floor.

    "Dexter! Cover me!!" Marco shouted as he charged forward and Dexter only chuckled.

    ''Cover you?'' Dexter still shook his head.

    The creature spun, it''s tail going towards Marco who was mainly targeting its head.

    Since the zoo had a huge canopy covering it, the entire ce was all shadows and Dexter appeared to block the tail, making Marco smile as he brandished his great sword.

    As the tail closed in on Dexter, he vanished and appeared where Lily was in a distance and Marco''s eyes were open wide as the tail whipped him into the wall on another side and Dexter flinched as he felt that one.

    "That''s going to hurt. Why leave him to take the blow?" Lily asked.

    "He''s the one that lured us to fight the golden eagle that nearly killed us. He deserves it." Dexter said with a smile.

    Theodo dragon was busy trying to remove the spike on its butt when Marco stood up from within the wall and walked towards Dexter, his left hand limp.

    "Hey! What was that for?!!" Marco shouted in rage.

    "For revenge sir!" Dexter replied.

    As Marco was about to ask more questions the creature came for him from the side and he ran to escape while shouting.

    "Curse you Dexter!!"

 Chapter 101: 95. Warlock of curses

    Marco was very pissed at Dexter. At the end, the poison was what killed theodo dragon.

    ''A level 20 huh. It was nowherepared to the strength of that eagle. I think flying creatures are the worst now.'' Dexter thought.

    He turned as he felt someone tap him.

    "Marco doesn''t seem happy. I think he broke a bone." Hannah said and Dexter looked at Marco whose left arm was limp and was bleeding from his head.

    "He deserves it. He almost killed me too. Told me to hunt a weak creature that turned out to be one even more powerful than this one." Dexter said and Hannah looked at Marco in shock.

    "That''s very bad." Hannah shot Marco a death re.

    "So what are we going to do about the hunter situation?" Hannah asked worriedly. "Since he ising for you, I think you should be more careful."

    "Yeah, I''ve already got a n. The goal is to find out who controls him." Dexter smirked as they went back to camp.

    ...

    At the external regions of the city, there was a tall mountain whose peak couldn''t even be reached by any of the skyscrapers in the city.

    There was a cave at the top of the mountain and three people wearing red cloaks flew towards it.... without wings.

    Theynded inside the cave and torches were lit up at the sides of the path which illuminated the ce.

    At the end of the path was arge room with a round, white and ck table in the middle which already had four people sitted around it.

    The surroundings had magical lights on the ceilings which floated around and there were finally two people behind each person wearing their respective colour of cloaks.

    "We should have just done this at my ce, here gives too much cringey good vibes." A brown-skinned man with a long beard, in a ck cloak said.

    Bard, the leader of the coven of warlocks ''Shadow song'', and also a quite a good singer. He had a deep voice and his eyes were deep, making one seem like they were looking into a pool of wisdom.

    "Well, your ce gives off too much cringey bad vibes." A beautiful, fair-skinned woman with short ck hair said.

    She wore a white white cloak and so did the two individuals behind her who had their hoods on. Carina, the leader of witch coven ''Starfall siblings'' which is an only-female witch coven.

    "Both of you should just stop arguing all the time." A woman wearing a silver coat said in a calm tone and Bard and Carine quieted down.

    Her hair was strangely silver and very long. She had a mature charm around her and she just closed her eyes. Va was the leader of the ''moonlit sirens'' coven, which was also an only-female coven.

    Thest person was a man who had short Grey hair. His eyes were silver coloured and it was as if there was an ocean inside his eyes.

    He just kept quiet and waited for who they expected.

    He wore a Grey cloak.

    Soon, three people in red cloaks walked into the room. The person in front put down her cloak and let her long, straight white hair flow down.

    She had smooth white skin and was extremely beautiful. If the people sitting around the table hadn''t seen her multiple times, they would be shocked by her ethereal beauty.

    Lisa, leader of the ''Phoenix fire syndicate''.

    "You''rete." Bard, the brown-skinned man said while stroking his full beard.

    "Pardon me." She said with a beautiful smile.

    "Have a seat, Lisa." Carina, woman in a white cloak said with a smile and Lisa sat down.

    "You all called an emergency meeting?" Lisa asked them and Bard nodded.

    "We haven''t had a meeting since the prophesy began." Lisa said.

    "Yeah, the snow vampire coven is threatening us so we had to have this meeting." The man with a full beard, Bard, said.

    "Snow coven? What do they want?" Lisa asked with a frown.

    Carine sighed as she said, "They managed to capture the vampire hunter. One of my witches was summoned to theirir--"

    "Wait, I thought we agreed that vampire problems were vampire problems. We have our own problems." Bard cut in her words.

    "Yes but--"

    "How did they even contact your people?" Silver haired Va said with furrowed brows.

    "Just wait and listen." Carina said, looking at all of them with a death re.

    All of them kept quiet under her gaze. They wouldn''t want to make her angry in her own house.

    "As I was saying, we used a curse-search spell on the vampire since one of snow''s vampires told us about the hunter being possessed."

    "And indeed he was being controlled by a warlock, a powerful one." Carina shot a re at the two warlocks sitting at the table.

    "Don''t look at me, you know I don''t specialize in possession or curses." Bard said as he folded his arms.

    Carina and the others then looked at the man with Grey hair who looked as if he was in deep thought.

    "Asher, hello!" Carina snapped her fingers and he looked up to them, his silver-like eyes glimmered as lights from the ceiling reflected.

    Asher was the leader of the ''Astral Dreamweavers'', a powerful warlock coven, which was only second to the Phoenix fire syndicate.

    "It wasn''t me too. But I have a suspicion." He closed his eyes and the others looked at him in anticipation.

    They all knew their strengths and weaknesses and none of them practiced curse and possession magic.

    "Alexander Ani Corvinus." Asher said and the rest of them looked at him in shock.

    "No, we sealed him away in hell''s tomb. He can''t possibly do anything from there." Bard was extremely shocked.

    Lisa was extremely angry as she heard that name. Images of when Alexander terrorized the world shed over and over in her head.

    "Alexander. He did specialize in curse and possession magic. It''s not possible that one of his coven members are alive because we severed their link from him which will kill them all." Lisa said in an annoyed tone.

    *Bang!*

    "Alexander, that bastard!!" Bard mmed his fist on the table.

    "We''re going to be in trouble if bloodborn''s or Drake''s vampires finds out about this. We should have killed him." Carina sighed tiredly.

    "Why didn''t you kill him when you had the chance?" Bard asked as he very curious why.

    "Well..." Carina looked at  the silver haired Va who was extremely angry right now.

 Chapter 102: 96. Becoming a seventh class

    Thedy with silver hair looked extremely angry at the mtion of the name ''Alexander Ani Corvinus''.

    Veta closed her eyes and let out a long sigh.

    "I guess we should finish what we started. We don''t want any problems with the vampires." Veta said and she stood up from her seat.

    "You look confused, Barn." Veta said as she stood up.

    "Oh, I just don''t remember being told what he did exactly."  Barn said.

    "It''s normal. You became a cov leader five years after the incidt." Lisa said.

    "Do you remember world War 3?" Carina asked as she looked at him.

    Barn nodded.

    "Well, he was the one that caused it. Controlling the presidts behind the curtains." Carina said as she too stood up to escort her guests out.

    "Wait, but if he could already control the vampire hunter from Hell''s tomb, he could do so much more on his own." Barn said, quite surprised. But th he realized something.

    "He''s gott stronger." Lisa said with a sigh.

    "Well. You guys should choose a date to visit Alexander." Asher said, his tone calm as if he wasn''t affected by what they all just discussed.

    "There has be a few creatures of sevth ss to take care of so I''ll have to clear my schedule." Barn said as he yawned. "That reminds me, Lisa? What is your Worldwide rank?"

    Lisa, the woman with  hair looked towards Barn with a smile, her gold coloured eyes glittering.

    "." She said and she shocked them.

    ...

    Dexter returned to camp and he wt straight into his mini dimsion and th into his room.

    "You are both here?" Dexter looked at his brothers whoy on the bed while discussing.

    "Yeah." They both answered.

    ''How did they get here? We left the mini dimsion toge--'' Dexter th remembered that his brothers never followed them out of the mansion.

    "Ah, I wt to Heav''s tower rectly and I forgot to get you guys something." Dexter facepalmed.

    "Don''t worry about us. We''re m now." Jude said.

    "Wait. Who are the ''we''? I''m a child, Dexter give me something!" Collins said, stunning Jude.

    "What are your levels?" Dexter asked.

    "Level 5." Jude answered.

    "Level 3." Collins answered.

    "Don''t worry, as soon as I take care of the vampire hunter, we''ll go on a levelling mission." Dexter said and Jude and Collins were excited.

    Dexterid down on the bed and a ck spherical ball appeared on his hand.

    "ckthorn essce." Dexter mumbled.

    [ck thorn essce]

    [Currt owner: Dexter andrews]

    [Can be improved by feeding it with rare materials and monster parts.]

    Dexter wasted no time and squeezed it and it turned into liquid before spreading up his arm.

    ''Okay, now this is weird.'' Dexter thought as he felt the essce covering every part of his body.

    After it reached his face, it faded into his body, making him shocked at whatever happed.

    He stretched his arm in front of him and a ck goo shot out of his hand and turned into a solid ck dagger.

    ''And it''s really easy to use.'' Dexter thought as he made a variety of objects with the ckthorn essce.

    After he was satisfied with the oue of the weapon he finally got to the main point.

    ''Let''s do this.'' Dexter said as he brought up his spirit interface.

    ======

    [Sevth ss evolution quest.]

    [Chos path: Ruler of light and darkness]

    [Quest: Strgth in mind]

    [Description: As a ruler, you cannot afford to have any easy weaknesses. You cannot rule over light wh there''s still darkness in your heart. The bnce is inner light, and dark aura which is outside and inside.

    Objective: Enter your subconsciousness and train to no longer feel the effects of trauma or just forget about it.]

    [Reward: ???]

    [Begin simtion?]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Dexter breathed out as he readied himself and he tapped on yes and th his eyes closed as he fell asleep.

    ''Huh?'' D3xter oped his eyes to see himself in a school hall way and he was in a sports outfit.

    No, he was seeing his younger self who wt to change in the locker room after a match of ser with another school.

    All of a sudd, his phone rang and he picked it up.

    [A/N: How about we call young Dexter ''D3x''.]

    "Hello." Dex answered the call.

    Dexter knew what was about to happ and his heart began racing and he started to breathe quickly.

    [Full simtion will now begin]

    "What?" Dexter was shocked at this and hefore he knew it, he was in his former self again.

    "Hey, can tou hear? Come over to the abandoned factory if tou want to see her alive." A thick voice sounded from the other side and the person cut the call immediately.

    "No, no, no. I can''t deal with this, I..." Dexter paused ad he saw another line of fold words on the air.

    [How else would someone ovee trauma except they experice it over and over again.]

    [Objective: Straight your path.]

    ''It''s okay, it has happed before." Dexter thought and he walked out of the school and headed towards a factory after taking a few minutes to mtally prepare himself.

    He got to an abandoned factory and tered inside the wide doors which was already brok.

    Inside, he saw four armed guys inside. Two were holding a girl tied to a chair at gunpoint. All of them had masks which covered them and Dexter codnt still idtify.

    The girl with blonde hair had tears on her face and Dexter''s heart quivered at the sight. Her sincere expression made him want to kill her himself.

    He and her had be in a rtionship for six months now, but it was all just an act. Dexter thought he finally found the woman made for him, but she was just using him. And ev more now...

    "Don''t act up, unless she''s dead. Beat him up boys." The man holding a gun to the girls head said and the test of the m brought out wood bats and canes and Dexter balled his trembling fists.

    His hated and rested this incidt. He was scared to ev go through it again and his whole body was quivering.

    Dexter fell on his knees eyes as his legs became weak.

 Chapter 103: 97. Becoming a seventh class (2): The past is in the past.

    Dexter was on his knees and the guys used a bat to hit him in the face. Dexter felt the pain which was very real and th a notification appeared in front of him.

    [Trial failed, restarting...]

    His whole world turned ck and he saw himself again in the hall way in his jersey. He breathed hard as he touched his chest which beated hard.

    "Damn. Why this trauma of all others,  i thought it will be the one where I killed that person?" Dexter mumbled. His phone rang again and he picked it up.

    "You know the name Veronica right? Come over to the abandoned factory if you want to see her alive." The caller cut and Dexter dropped the phone.

    ''Veronica that bitch!'' Dexter clched his fists.

    He met Veronica sev months ago in this currt time and they became really close in one month.

    He was still a high school kid so the feelings was easy to catch and they became a young couple.

    Dexter thought she loved him, it was so convincing with the way she always acted. No one would know that she didn''t like him if they didn''t ask.

    Today of all days, was the day they set their n in motion.

    They would kidnap him, using her as a lure and they would bill his family to pay a huge sum of money which will make them all rich.

    One thing that happed to make Dexterpletely brok was the fact that after beating him, Veronica was released and she kissed with the one who held a gun at her head and he was devastated.

    Dexter was suddly pulled out of full simtion and he was confused.

    [Memory recall...]

    Dexter knew what the new message was about.

    ''So it wants me to see what happed all over again.'' Dexter thought as he felt pain in his heart for a reason.

    Dexter followed Dex to the factory and the guys sured him.

    "Alright I''m here. What do you guys want?" Dex said as he looked at their weapons.

    Four had guns on their hands but still had a bat or stick in beside them.

    "We? We''re just here to teach you a lesson first." The guy holding a gun to Veronica''s head said. "If you act up, she''s dead. Deal with him boys."

    The three guys began to beat him with the weapons in their hands and Dex was sprawled up on the g while during all the blows with his arms shielding his face.

    Dexter felt a surge of rage burning through his body as he balled his fists.

    Dex was beat to a pulp and his head bled and he was very weak, his vision was blurry and the man who was holding a gun to Veronica''s head suddly untied her and she stood up and wiped her face.

    "W- what--??" Before Dexter could finish his stce Veronica kissed the guy who held a gun at her head and Dex looked at them in shock.

    "Look at how pitiful he is now. ck belt or not, you can''t do anything." The guy said as he broke the kiss.

    "Veronica." Dex whispered.

    "Damn. He''s really dumb to think I love him. He supposed to know better than love anyone, poor boy doesn''t know that love isn''t real." Veronica said, making him with a smile.

    "You''re quite evil yourself. You took advantage of it being his first time falling in love." The guy said.

    "So what? Let''s make the call quickly." Veronica said and the guy spanked her butt before getting a good squeeze.

    "You''re so bad." The guy in a mask said as he brought a phone and dailed a number.

    "HI, this is your son''s kidnappers..."

    ''I should have just stayed low.''

    Dexter turned to look at Dex as he was hearing Dex''s thoughts... but he didn''t want to.

    ''Mum told me to be humble. You just had to pretd like you''re rich didn''t you. Well, at least I''ve learned my lesson.'' Dex thought.

    ''Love isn''t real. It''s just stupid. I knew this, but I thought that things would be differt this time.'' Dex thought and Dexter didn''t really want to continue listing to his former self regrets.

    [Option to d simtion]

    [End] | [Continue]

    Dexter immediately ded the simtion with a tap and he appeared back at the hallway again.

    ''Fuck my past. The past is in the past. This might ev be my chance to correct it. I''ll do whatever Ik want.'' Dexter grinned.

    [Entering full simtion.]

    Dexter saw himself in his former body and the same call tered and heughed after the person cut the call.

    He picked up a metal bar and walked over to the factory. As he tered, he dropped it as he stopped and gazed at the m wearing masks that covered only the top part of their face.

    "Don''t act up unless she''s dead. Boys, deal with him." The guy holding a gun to Veronica''s head said and the others put their guns away before taking other non lethal weapons as they sured him.

    Dexter picked up the metal bar quickly before wielding it like a spear, spinning it and hitting a guy close to him on the head.

    He threw it like spear towards the guy that was still in shock holding a gun and it impaled his hand inside the wall.

    Dexter dodged each attack,nding punches of his own and he spun in the air before kicking the guy in front of him in the face, sding him flying to the side.

    Dexter picked up a gun from one of the m on the floor and he pointed it towards them. They were all terrified as they stared at his cold expression.

    "Y-- you can''t." One of the guys on the g said and without hesitation, Dexter oped fire, killing the guys without mercy.

    "Exploiting people''s weakness for a living. You guys don''t deserve to live." Dexter walked over to the guy who was behind the tied up Veronica who had a shocked expression.

    Dexter walked past her and looked at he guy who was trying to remove the metal rod from his hand. He couldn''t ev focus on anything more and didn''t see Dextering.

    "Let me help you." Dexter smirked before pulling the rod with force, making the guy scream in pain.

    Dexter didn''t stop there as he punched the guy before beating him to a pulp, just as they did to him in the past.

    Dexter pointed the gun in his hand towsrds the man and fired a shot at his head, ding it for him.

    "Fucking scumbags." Dexter said as he walked in front of Veronica.

    She still had tears in her eyes and she looked up at him with a smile.

    "Dexter."

    For some reason, Dexter''s heart quivered at the mtion of his name from her mouth.

    He sighed as he pointed her the gun, making her shocked.

    "Go to hell." He said in a cold tone.

    "No, wait-!!"

    *BANG!!*

    Dexter breathed out as he looked a.

    "That was oddly satisfying. Too bad I would have to do this differtly to clear the quest, what a bummer." Dexter said and at that momt, a new scre appeared in front of him.

    [You havepleted the sevth ss evolution quest.]

 Chapter 104: 98. Target

    [Congrattions, Sir!]

    [You are now a sevth ss creature.]

    [Your spirit interface will now be updated.]

    Those were thest things dexter saw before his vision finally cked and he woke up on a soft bed.

    ''So that''s it? I thought I would have to go through all other bad experices. It''s quite rxing.'' Dexter thought with a smile.

    "I never thought that I will see her face again. Well, at least I got to have an imaginary revge." Dexterughed as he got out of bed.

    [Spirit interface updated]

    [ million Aboriginal Spirit points are being converted.]

    [Sessfully converted to  Sevth ss Spirit points.]

    [You have levelled up to level , you have gained  stat points to distribute freely]

    [You have levelled up to level , you have gained  stat points to distribute fully.]

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level ]

    [Spirit points (Sevth ss): 60/00]

    [Title: Bloodsucker]

    [Job ss: Ruler of light and darkness]

    [Universal level: Sevth ss]

    [Worldwide rank: 59,]

    [Heav''s tower points: 39,595]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit ergy: 330/330]

    [Stamina: 8/8]

    [Strgth: 35]

    [Agility: 73]

    [Mind: 63]

    [Free points: 6]

    [Skills]

    [Quests]

    =====

    ''Wow! A whole  stat points for each level up. Sevth ss levelling is really... wow!'' Dexter was amazed.

    He left his room and headed down to see his brothers still discussing. So he listed in on what they were saying.

    "He hasn''t told us how it goes. We''ll ask him stealthily tomorrow." Jude said and Dexter''s curiosity piqued.

    "What are you guys talking about?" Dexter asked as he walked down the stairs to them.

    "Oh, Dexter. You''ve be unconscious for a few hours already." Collins said and Jude nodded.

    "Yeah. I was taking an evolution quest." Dexter stretched.

    "Already?!!" Jude was in shock as he heard his big brother''s words.

    "I''ve reached level 0 a long time ago." Dexter shrugged.

    "Anyway, we better head out for some food." Dexter said and a portal oped next to them which they tered and tered into the camp again.

    ...

    Outside of the camp, there was a tall skyscraper which stood higher than all others. On it stood a man in a grey cloak which looked extremely wary. He looked at a small settlemt in the distance which was sured by a thick wall.

    A goldpass was in his hands and as soon as the arrow moved, pointing towards the camp, he smiled as he drew a katana from his waist and jumped down from the tall skyscraper.

    *BAANG!!*

    Hended on the g with a loud bang, making a huge dust cloud spread in the area and he emerged with a smile as he walked towards the camp still barefooted.

    ...

    Dexter and his brothers wt out of their room and headed to a main area where food were being distributed.

    "They really have the time to do that?"

    "Shh. Stop looking let''s just go."

    Dexter heard people talking ahead of him while looking betwe two buildings and wh he got there his eyes wided as he smelled fresh blood.

    He shook his head as the blood smelled ev better than cold, preserved blood.

    ''Ah. The only time I tasted fresh blood was that incidt with Freddy.'' Dexter thought as he looked again towards the same area.

    There he saw K on the other side of the man''s neck and his hand was on her waist while he closed his eyes.

    "You guys should go ahead, I''ll be there in a few minutes." Dexter said to his brothers.

    "Suit yourself, I''m starving." Jude said and both of them walked away.

    Dexter walked over and tapped K.

    "Hey, you done." Dexter furrowed his brows as she didn''t answer him at all and just continued.

    Dexter''s eyes glowed a bright red and he tapped her again and she stopped and looked at him.

    Her scelera was ck and she looked extremely demonic at this momt. Her eyes suddly cleared and she raised her brows.

    "Dexter? Don''t tell me you want to join in." K teased as she wiped the blood off of her lips.

    "I won''t. I''m just reminding you not to kill him." Dexter said before walking away, making K furrow her brows as she looked at his leaving figure.

    She th looked at the man who seemed to be in a daze.

    "Here, drink." She said as she bit her wrist and fed him a bit of her blood.

    She watched how the wound on his neck healed and th she looked at him straight in his eyes.

    "Forget what happed here, we were making out and someone caught us." She said and the man nodded, making her smile before skipping away.

    ...

    After they had their meal Dexter wt back to the mini dimsion and immediately headed towards the fridge.

    He picked one blood bag and drank it all quickly. But it wasn''t ough, he drank another bag before his sses finally calmed down.

    ''Since I smelled fresh blood my sses have be screaming at me to just grab someone and drink.'' He panted hard as he heaved a sigh.

    ''My supplies are running out too.'' He looked out the remaining blood bags which won''t ev be up to 50.

    Dexter wt to the living room andid down on the bed to think about a few things. First, he had to continue training the sun of the sun technique to use higher stages.

    Although not fully a technique, it was more like abination of skills in one reward.

    Dexter oped the spirit interface and checked the next stage he needs to learn.

    [Sun boost: Wrap your fists or weapons in mes. Increases both attack power and effectivess. Requiremt- Strgth >50.]

    [Learn now.]

    [Yes] | [No]

    ''Hm. Seems like I already fulfilled the requiremts. I have more than 300 strgth points.'' Dexter smiled as he agreed to learn the skill and immediately, he felt his mind being filled with new knowledge.

    ...

    ''Wow. So I can use sun mes this way too.'' Dexter was shocked as he never actually practiced too much.

    He left the portal to test out his new skill only to see Lily and almost everyone who knew he was a vampire in his room.

    "Thank goodness. Come with us quickly." Johnny said as he left the room and Beatrice and Chapman left with him.

    Dexter followed and Lily th turned back as they ran out of the camp.

    "K is being attacked by Brian outside camp." Lily said and Dexter''s heart skipped a beat as he heard Brian''s name.

 Chapter 105: 99. Traps

    Dexter followed them and he looked at Hannah to see that she had a worried expression as she avoided his gaze.

    She really didn''t want him to face Brian.

    He furrowed his brows as a light shed in the distance and a small building was brok through.

    "There." Chapman pointed to the distance and Dexter saw what broke through a wall.

    It was K herself.

    "We told her to wait but she said she wanted revge for her family." Beatrice said and Dexter turned to Johnny.

    "Steer clear of the area." Dexter said as he charged forward.

    Brian came out of the wall and walked slowly towards K with his katana stretched downwards as blood dripped from its tip.

    K now had multiple shes all over her body and she could barely move as both of her legs were brok.

    Brian raised his katana with a cold expression and as he swung it down, a foot collided with his face, causing a loud booming sound as he was st flying ts of meters away.

    Dexter gritted his teeth as he saw K''s state and he was quite terrified at how heartless Brian was to vampires, making him wonder what this hunter could do to him too.

    ''There''s no backing out now.'' Dexter thought before running towards Brian who emerged from the dust and now charged at him.

    Dexter furrowed his brows, as he reached fifty metres away from Brian Dexter immediately turned a and ran towards the camp, but not directly towards it, to the side.

    Brian was fast, catching up to Dexter very quickly with his katana out for Dexter''s head.

    Dexter did a front flip and as he was upside down, he shot a wave of gold mes towards the hunter and Brian activated a transpart blue barrier a him and he looked at Dexter with a wide grin.

    Brian''s smile turned to a frown quickly as he witnessed the mes eating away at his barrier and he had to jump through a wide ough hole in the barrier to escape.

    He looked at the barrier with wide eyes as it got devoured by the gold mes and Brian th frowned as he gripped his katana tightly.

    ''Using mes which are not of this world. One ev greater than magical ones. This makes you am ev bigger threat than Bloodborn.'' Brian thought as he ran after Dexter who has gott an advantage in the running pace.

    "The only differce betwe you and bloodborn is that you''re stil weak!!" Brian shouted but th he gasped as he saw Dexter''s smile.

    "This should be far ough." Dexter mumbled and turned a to face Brian.

    Dexter smiled as he summoned his shadow spear in case his n didn''t work.

    "I''m gonna knock that stupid grin of-- ARGHH!!"

    Brian''s eyes suddly wided as he felt a sharp pain in his leg and he looked down to see his leg caught in a steel jaw trap and he began to bleed profusely.

    "AARRGHHHH!!!" Brian shouted out loud and Dexter saw this as a chance to finish it and he threw something at the hunter. A silver rope flew through the air and upon contact with Brian, it extded to wrap him like a snake and Brian had no other thing to do but to grunt while struggling.

    ""Let me go.""

    Dexter shuddered as he heard a voice ovepping that of Brian''s again and he furrowed his brows.

    Brian''s eyes glowed purple as he began to raise his leg to remove the g clutch trap from the g and Dexter was at a loss at what to do.

    "Dexter!!"

    Dexter turned to see Jude waving from far away and th he sighted someing flying towards him.

    Dexter caught it and he oped his palm to see a in silver bracelet.

    [Anti-magic bracelet (Aboriginal ss item): Put it on the target to make them unable to use magic for three hours.]

    Dexter furrowed his brows as he read the description.

    ''Magic, warlock, this might work, if he''s using magic and not spirit ergy.'' Dexter gulped as the air a began to feel more chilly and a thick ck aura began to sur Brian.

    He clipped the bracelet on Brian''s wrist and a pulse wave was released which nearly st him flying but he stayed still.

    Brian suddly let go of the katana as he fell on the floor and Dexter ran over and kicked the katana over to another direction.

    Jude ran over and so did the others. Dexter removed the steel jaw trap and stored it in his spirit before carrying Brian like a doll.

    "See that Katana over there." Dexter pointed towards the katana for Jude and Jude nodded as he saw it.

    "Get rid of it." Dexter said in a cold and unwavering tone and Jude ran over to it.

    ''So this is the weapon which is capable of letting people y vampires.'' Jude thought as he looked at it.

    ''I should destroy it?'' Jude didn''t know whether to follow though. He didn''t have a good weapon and this one was still an opportunity for him.

    "Power, power beyond your imagination." Jude suddly heard an ancit voiceing from the katana and for some reason, he believed in what the voice was saying and he couldn''t help himself not to hold the handle.

    Jude squealed for a couple of seconds in pain but th his pupils suddly glowed a bright purple light and he stood up and walked towards where Dexter wt with an angry expression on his face.

    ...

    Dexter wt towards where K was and he reached her side to still hear her heart beating and he immediately bit his wrist, letting blood flow before putting it in her mouth.

    ''Come on. Heal!!'' Dexter gritted his teeth.

    ''Why am I feeling so sad and angry? I know myself, I would never be this sad because of a person I''ve met only one to t times.'' Dexter thought in confusion.

    ''Could it be because we''re both vampires?'' Dexter questioned but he knew that he wasn''t going to get any answers now.

    "Ahhh!!"

    They all turned a as they hears a childish scream and Dexter looked back to see Jude holding Lily with a katana by her throught smiling like a maniac.

    ""You really want to stress me this much? Alright,e find me if you want your brother and sister.""

    A portal suddly appeared underneath Jude and Lily and Dexter touched his shadow and vanished before appearing close to Jude.

    He jumped towards him but before he knew it, Jude and Lily were already sunk into the portal and his hand couldn''t reach them in time.

 Chapter 106: 100. Daylighter Conversion

    "Jude!!" Collins shouted as Jude was sucked into a hole in the floor along with Lily and Dexter''s hand missed grabbing them and he crashed on the floor.

    Dexter raised his head to see that both Jude and Lily were gone. They weren''t in sight, they were taken.

    Hannah was shocked and so was Tracy and she looked at the spot, stunned.

    "D-- did our n... really fail?" Chapman mumbled as he looked at Dexter who had wide eyes as he stared at the spot without blinking.

    Tracy tapped Hannah before looking towards Dexter and when she saw Dexter, she knew why her friend was telling her to go to him.

    ''Seems like you''re still afraid of him when he''s angry. You coward!!'' Hannah thought while giving Tracy a death re and she stood up before walking towards Dexter.

    She helped him up and she hugged him from front before resting her head on his chest.

    Dexter looked down to see her and he then used one hand to hug her while summoning his spear in his other hand.

    "Hold on for me please." Dexter said to her before moving towards the unconscious Brian before pping the hell out of him.

    *SLAP!!*

    Chapman and Tracy flinched as they surely felt that one.

    Brian opened his eyes and looked around to see unfamiliar faces, faces that he had never seen before.

    "Where am I?" Brian said in a low tone and then he saw the person beside Dexter looking at him with a angry expression and he opened his eyes fully and looked around at the ruined city.

    "What the hell is happening?! Who are you guys?!" Brian shouted as he tried to wiggle but he felt a stinging pain in his arms as he tried to break out.

    "Rx. The more you struggle the tighter it bes." Dexter said and Brian managed to calm down.

    Judging from how this Brian was behaving, the warlock that possessed him previously was no longer in control anymore and now it was the real owner of the body in control.

    "Who are you?" Dexter asked him, running out of patience.

    "Uh... me? It seems like you''be got quite the kidnapping group here--"

    *SLAP!!*

    Dexter pped Brian hard and grabbed the invisible rope used to tie him before lifting him up.

    "I''ll ask one more time. Who are you?" Dexter asked with an angry tone.

    He wasn''t kidding around this time, this time he was enraged.

    "I... I''m Brian Jeremy, worker at mercury." Brian said in a shaky tone and Dexter''s brows raised.

    "Mercury? You were part of a scientists group." Dexter asked and Brian nodded.

    "Seems like you haven''t been introduced. There''s no more mercury. It was destroyed seventeen days ago. Intact, the entire world is being destroyed, so get that in your head." Dexter said to Brian but Brian just avoided Dexter''s gaze as he looked around to really see a ruined city around them.

    "I need to know something." Dexter said as he let Brian drop to his feet.

    Dexter then bent down to Brian''s level.

    "You caused a lot of trouble while you were not ''you''. So I''ll ask a simple question, where''s did he take them to?" Dexter said withna frown.

    "Please, I don''t know know what you''re talking about--"

    *Bang!*

    Dexter punched the guy in the stomach and the guy sprawled up in the floor while groaning in pain.

    "Remember!!" Dexter was about to kick Brian again when a voice reached his ears.

    "Dexter!!"

    He looked back to see Hannah walking towards him with tears streaming down her face.

    Dexter couldn''t look at her as he just showed his ugly side, his angry side, the side that wants to destroy everything around him.

    He turned his back again and she still hugged him from behind.

    "It''s okay. I''m here." She whispered.

    Hearing her voice made him feel a sense of peace and he held her hand which was on his chest and he breathed out and walked back.

    He summoned a portal to his mini dimension and then Brian was dragged inside and so did the rest of them go.

    Dexter took K but she woke up in his arms with a sharp gasp and then she coughed, as if confused.

    "It''s okay."

    She looked up to where the voice came from to see Dexter looking forward at his target which was a couch in his living room.

    [Congrattions, you have converted snow vampire ''K'' into a daylighter, She is now sired to you.]

    K''s eyes glowed a bright golden colour and she shook her head to get the dizziness off before finally seeing all the people around.

    "I''m alive?" K looked at herself from head to toe. But then a thought dawned on her.

    "You all died too? I can''t believe it, why not just run?" K put her face in her palms as she tried toe to terms with reality.

    "Calm down K. You''re not dead." Dexter said and she looked up to him.

    She felt a sudden feeling to believe what Dexter wad saying.

    "But how?" She couldn''t help but ask.

    "I fed you my blood and you''re now alive." Dexter said simply but she understood it quite well.

    Even his blood shouldn''t be able to heal her of such severe injuries... or could it?

    All of a sudden, she saw a new profile screen in front of her and her eyes widened.

    [You died. You have been converted into a daylighter.]

    "Th-- that''s not normal. How can I be converted out of my covens blood? That''s not supposed to be possible." K said as she checked herself very well.

    "Dexter, how did you really be a vampire?" K asked, her expression nervous.

    "That''s not the main thing. Turns out that Brian was being controlled the whole time. He''s just a normal human now." Dexter said before casting a nce over to Brian who was still squirming in pain.

    K then furrowed her brows.

    "You can get the info another way, but I''m not sure you can handle it." K said to him while looking at Brian with a frown.

    "What? Tell me." Dexter grabbed K by her shoulders as he looked straight in her eyes.

    K finally sighed.

    "You would have to drink his blood. Drinking his blood, you can view some of his memories as long as you focus on them." K exined and Dexter began to think about not drinking blood.

    He shrugged and the others looked at him as he walked over to Brian''s side.

 Chapter 107: 101. Cursed harbinger

    Currently, inside the living room, Dexter knelt down beside Brian''s body and the others looked at him in anticipation.

    "Memory sharing isn''t just like drinking blood normally. You have to focus on what the blood holds. The blood of a person is connected to their very existence."

    "So find that thin line between sweetness and and bitterness." K exined.

    "Wait, why don''t you just do it yourself?" Dexter asked with a frown.

    "Well, I''m very weak right now and I might even kill him since he was in this body when he nearly killed me." K said as she looked at Brian with an angry expression.

    ''A thin line, so tranquility? Maybe if I just drink, it''lle.'' Dexter thought as he opened his mouth.

    All the people in the room kept their eyes on him as they never saw his vampire side that he refused to show them.

    Dexter''s canines grew visibly longer and his breathing became unstable as he held himself back from biting hard on Brian''s neck.

    He bit Brian''s neck gently and began to suck the blood slowly and not quickly.

    ''I have to go slowly. Argh! My instincts are telling me to bite harder but I''ll rip his neck off and kill him before I get the memories.'' Dexter couldn''t help but be thinking about all these.

    ''Just calm down. And focus on the blood entering your mouth.''

    Dexter opened his eyes as he heard K''s voice and he turned to see her eyes glowing in a bright golden colour.

    ''So she''s really a daylighter now huh?'' Dexter thought before closing his eyes and focusing on the blood.

    ''Tastes like... frustration.'' Dexter thought and then he suddenly saw himself in a hugeb working on a machine.

    Theb was filled with various machineries and potions in test tubes lined up on a table.

    "Hey, Brian. We are heading over to the newly discovered area and we need an expert mechanic like you." A bald man walked into theb wearing ab coat.

    ''Brian? Am I seeing his memories? And from his point of view.'' Dexter thought as his vision shifted to the man.

    "I''ll pack up my things, Sir." Brian said and the man nodded before walking away.

    Brian sighed as he brought out a locket from hisb coat. There was a picture on it with him and a woman on it.

    "Looks like I''ll be backter than expected. I''m sorry." Brian said before grabbing a suitcase and walking out of theb.

    ''Mercurybs? Which new area are they talking about. It wasn''t on the news.'' Dexter thought and his view shifted to within a forest.

    Brian nervously turned around and he saw four more people inbcoats just like his while they were surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers who pointed in every direction.

    ''Hm? Itasin forest. It''s quite far from the military base.'' Dexter thought as he recognized the ce quite well.

    "We''re here!!" One of the scientists shouted as he walked closer, towards a symbol on the ground which was within a wide circle.

    "Is that a knot?" One of the scientists asked and indeed it was a symbol of a knot on the ground which was scary.

    Brian walked forward and bent down to analyze it.

    "A knot symbolizes a bond between two things or people." Brian said and the others scientists walked forward.

    Brian then noticed broken lines connecting to the knot and he then pointed towards them.

    "Look. These broken lines..." He stood uo as he began to connect the lines, using a stick to carve into the ground which was still sand.

    He was walking from side to side to see if it matches and at the end, the other scientists were thrilled by what they saw.

    "Brian? You''re amazing. How are tou just an engineer." The scientists couldn''t believe what they saw.

    The full image was that of a h with a knot in it and as they were staring at it, it suddey began to glow in a bright orange colour.

    "The fuck is happening?!"

    They were all confused as they took steps backwards.

    Just at that moment arge tornado formed twenty metres ahead of the symbol which got bigger and bigger.

    The scientists couldn''t believe their eyes.

    ''This, this isn''t natural.'' D3xter thought as he witnessed what happened at the site.

    The tornado settled to reveal arge ck castle which gad an ominous feel to it.

    "A castle which suddenly appeared out of no where. I wonder what secrets lie within. I hope thus is being recorded." One of the scientists looked back to see a man with a camera who nodded.

    "Let''s head in." The scientist in charge walked forward and and the others followed but Brian go.

    "Dark castle also known as hell''s tomb. Where a troublesome warlock was sealed. It''s just like in the books." Brian mumbled.

    ''I have to stop fhem.'' Brian walked forward.

    "Mr Ray!'''' He ran towards the scientist in charge.

    "What is it, Brian?" The man asked.

    "Mr Ray, you remember the rubbish I said about magic and witches. It''s rted to this and just like in the book I read, this ce is very dangerous. We can''t go in without enough military support." Brian said quickly and the scientistsughed out loud.

    "Magic? Can you hear yourself?" Mr Ray said with a mocking smile.

    "Mr Ray! A building just appeared out of thin air with the burst of a tornado and you''re going to ssify it as natural." Brian was seriously done with these people.

    "Ah, ah. It didn''t appear out of nowhere. We had to solve the puzzle on the ground to bring it." Mr Ray said and continued walking.

    All of a sudden, all the people around Brian fell to their knees and they clutched their heads while screaming in pain.

    "Mr Ray!" Brian shouted as he looked at Mr Ray who screamed like a crazy person while wing at his own face.

    Brian was stunned when each of them heads began to explode as a loud high-pitched ringing reached their ears.

    Brian was left alone in the middle of his team which were all killed.

    "At least I can still do domething from here. Come child." Brian heard a voice in his head and stood up to walk towards the castle.

    "From now onwards you will be my harbinger. You will bring about the death of those who put me here."

    Dexter woke up in real life and pushed Brian''s body away as he felt shivers from hearing the warlocks voice alone.

    "Dexter are you okay?" Hannah asked.

    "How are you feeling?"

    "What did you see?"

    Dexter closed his ears as he took a deep breath to recounted everything he just saw.

    "I know where to find the warlock." Dexter said with a cold gaze.

 Chapter 108: 102. Itasin forest

    Inside a forest filled with lush green trees, five people wearing cloaks of various colors walked through.

    They didn''t seem scared of the creatures which were running towards them, instead some of them were discussing peacefully.

    "We could just send out a few emissaries." Bard in his ck cloak said as he looked at arge wolf that came charging towards them.

    He swiped his finger in the air and the wolf''s neck was snapped and it died on the spot.

    "When will you ever stopining?" Carina in her white cloak said.

    As they walked deeper and deeper into the forest, more and more monsters wereing for them but Bard seemed to be taking care of them easily as with just a swipe of his fingers he could kill them.

    "Are you getting overwhelmed?" Va asked, and Bard shook his head.

    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Using the power of the spirits for so long is tasking." He said tiredly.

    "I can take over for you." Va said as she walked forward.

    "Well. With how powerful Alexander was, he''s probably in control of the entire forest." Lisa said and Va suddenly began to sing in a melodic tone.

    The creaturesing towards her immediately stopped before they looked at themselves and began attacking each other.

    "She''s pretty scary. Turning the monsters against each other with just her voice." Carina said.

    "Oh, she''s even more dangerous under the moon. She''s the leader of the moonlit sirens after all." Carina said as she walked forward, following Va''s lead.

    They peacefully walked through the valley, watching the monsters kill each other, none of them had to even raise a finger.

    "How can she keep going for so long?" Bard was shocked as Va''s voice was still in its prime even after going for so long.

    She wasn''t even showing signs of getting tired, instead she seemed to he enjoying herself.

    Soon after, the five of them reached in front of a circle which had the symbol of a knot on it and they all stared at it with wide eyes as the pentagram wasplete.

    "Seeing all the skeletons ahead, they are probably the ones whopleted it. How they knew about it doesn''t matter now." Asher finally spoke up and walked forward with a calm gaze.

    "We can''t go further than this." Asher said which made the rest of them turn towards him.

    "There''s an anti magic barrier ahead of us. If we walk into it, we lose our connection to the spirits and Alexander would be able to get to us." Asher said as he saw the barrier clearly with his special eyes.

    "What do we do now if we can''t go through? This journey was for nothing." Barn said as he sat down on the ground.

    "No it wasn''t. We need help." Va said and Barn looked at her carefully.

    "He''s able to use this level of power. He must have taken advantage of the apocalypse to stop us froming." Lisa said as she folded her arms.

    "We need help. I''m going to call bloodborn." Asher said and the other turned towards him.

    "Wait, are you sure about that? He might snap if he finds out that we didn''t get rid of the ''demon'' fully." Carina said as she facepalmed.

    "Still, we need his help. Drake won''t help us. Snow is too weak to even help, and the saggitarians are so far away." Asher exined as he closed his eyes.

    He stretched out his hand and light particles began leaving his finger, condensing into a single object in front of him.

    He brought his hand down as he finished and in front of him was a bird made out of the light particles.

    "Call bloodborn. Tell him it''s a global emergency." Asher whispered to the bird before letting it fly away.

    Lisa walked towards the invisible barrier that was in front of them and when she touched it, she felt a bit of her power leave and she retracted her arm immediately.

    "He''s smart. He could make a skill like this in Heaven''s tower." Lisa said with a frown.

    "Oh, yeah. That''s right. While he won''t be able to move physically, he can still Astral project to the tower." Carina put a finger on her chin.

    "Then I guess the only thing we can do now is wait." Barn said as he  folded his arms and closed his eyes.

    ...

    After waiting for almost two hours the witches and warlocks began to hear footsteps from the distance and they looked back to see a young man in a ck coat walking towards them, holding a spear in a brandished form.

    They were all confused as this wasn''t bloodborn.

    ...

    It took Dexter more than two hours to finally get to itasin forest. To run to this ce, he felt exhausted. He had to kill a lot of creatures to even reach the forest and he entered, prepared to fight and face some stronger creatures.

    He was shocked when he saw a straight path with creatures dead by the sides.

    "What?" Dexter mumbled in confusion and he summoned his shadow spear in case of anything.

    As Dexter went deeper into the forest he was more scared than anything. But fear was just a way to die so he thought of what he could gain bying here.

    Saving his family.

    The more Dexter went deeper into the forest the more shocked he was.

    "Huh? The creatures before didn''t have... any injuries." Dexter said as he looked at creatures who has a lot of injuries as if they were fighting themselves.

    "More than one seventh ss creature. Like that golden eagle, they should have skills too. This is even more dangerous than I thought it would be." Dexter mumbled as he listened to the surrounding noises as he walked further, using the memories of Brian as apass to find his direction.

    "Hm?" Dexter raised a brow as he saw five people close to the carved symbol of hell he saw in Brian''s memories.

    He furrowed his brows and continued walking forward, and soon, they all looked at him as he walked towards them.

    Before Dexter could open his mouth to talk a silver haired woman, wearing a silver cloak walked up to him.

    "You''re the one bloodborn sent?" She asked him and he raised a brow.

    "I don''t know who that is." Dexter said as he looked at the castle in the distance which had an eerie atmosphere, making him uneasy.

 Chapter 109: 103. The dark castle

    The woman in front of him looked confused and she then furrowed her brows.

    "You''re not a bloodborn." The silver haired woman said as she took a step back.

    "Um, I''m sorry but I have something to do there." Dexter said as he pointed at the dark castle in the distance.

    "What do you want?" Barn asked as he gazed at Dexter quite warily.

    Dexter didn''t answer and walked past all of them and they all had different expressions on their faces.

    Carina looked at Dexter in confusion while Va was surprised. Barn had an angry expression while Lisa had a curious expression.

    Asher on the other hand, his eyes glowed brightly in a white colour as he gazed at Dexter and in that moment, his expression turned dark as he suddenly saw the forest in mes and the young man in front of him naked while mystical patterns surrounding his body.

    In that moment, the young man turned around and looked at Asher with bright golden eyes and Asher immediately stopped his vision as he held his head in pain.

    "Hey. And where do you think you''re going?" Barn gazed at Dexter and as he turned around, he froze in ce and couldn''t move.

    ''What''s going on?! I can''t move!'' Dexter thought as he gritted his teeth.

    "Are you alright Asher?" Lisa held him as she saw that he was in pain.

    "Just a drawback from future sight." Asher said as he gazed at Dexter.

    ''This young man. He''s going to be... the destruction of this world.'' Asher thought and he looked forward to see Barn holding him in ce.

    ''But we can use him for our own good.'' Asher thought as he stood straight and Lisa furrowed her brows as she wondered what Asher saw that made him so scared as she felt him shaking a while ago.

    Asher walked forward to Barn who was currently looking at the surprised Dexter.

    "I see you''re a vampire. You don''t seem to be of the four covens." Asher said as he tapped Barn''s shoulder and Barn was quite surprised.

    There was only four vampire bloodlines so he was confused about what Asher was saying. But then this grey haired man beside him has never been wrong about something.

    ''How did he know? Why does it always have to be a question about how I became a vampire?'' Dexter thought as he moved his arms.

    "I''m not from any of the covens." Dexter said and they all furrowed their brows, thinking the same thing.

    "You must he one of those vampires that were created--"

    "No. I wasn''t created by a witch either." Dexter said as he gazed at Barn who was also staring at him.

    ''Just now... I couldn''t move. What did he do?'' Dexter thought with furrowed brows.

    "Then how did you be a vampire?" Va asked as she walked forward to stay in front of him.

    Dexter sighed.

    "Look, I''m sorry to be disrespectful but I really have to go now." Dexter turned to the castle again with a frown.

    "What exactly do you want there?" Barn asked.

    "My family." Dexter said and the coven leaders was even more surprised.

    Asher sighed as he heard what Dexter said.

    "You can''t fight him. You''re too weak." Asher said to Dexter but Dexter smiled as a white stone appeared on his palm.

    "Look, I don''t know who you guys are, but I just want to get my family and leave." Dexter said and they all looked at each other.

    "You can go."

    The others heard a gentle voice and they all turned around to see Lisa walking towards them.

    "I can see you''re quite angry. Just don''t let your anger consume you." Lisa said and Dexter furrowed his brows and just nodded before walking towards the castle.

    "Why did you let him go?" Barn asked Lisa.

    "Yeah, why?" Carina asked too.

    "Nothing. I could see that he was extremely angry... and also..." She paused.

    "I felt something familiar around him. He has been close to one of my kindtely." Lisa said and the others looked at her as if she was joking.

    "Phoenixes are extinct. You''re thest, it''s not possible." Carina said but the others were thinking about it.

    "Asher. You had a vision tight?" Lisa asked as she looked at him with a serious expression.

    "Yes. Yes I did." Asher said as he told them what he saw and how he felt seeing the young man in front of him bing a harbinger of destruction.

    "He''s so mysterious." Va said as she looked at him approaching the castle.

    "You think?" Carina sneered.

    "He''s not from any of the four covens. How did he even know about this ce? Why would Alexander target him? Even going as far as kidnapping his family." Asher said and they all stared at him.

    "It''s because he''s not like other vampires. He''s got a power to control fire, not just normal one, but mes from the sun." Asher said.

    "That''s not possible!! He''ll die if he used fire powers!!" Barn shouted.

    "Yeah, it''s not supposed to be possible." Carine said in a calm tone.

    "That''s the thing. He knows his limits when using the power. And he''s quite good with it." Asher said with a frown this time.

    "Who is he?" Lisa asked as she looked at Dexter over and over again.

    ...

    "Flying would have been more dangerous. The giant bat''s and draconic creatures which were flying were just too much to handle." Dexter mumbled as he kept his eyes on the castle.

    As he approached the castle his eyes never left the doors and he noticed that there wasn''t any lock on it. Not even a handle to use to open it.

    He held his spear in front of him and sent the shadow underneath the small gap underneath the door.

    Within the castle was a long tunnel with lights leading inside and Dexter suddenly vanished from outside and appear in front of the shadow of one of the torches.

    "How did he...?" Barn and the others were quite shocked as Dexter suddenly vanished but they only sighed and they waited.

    "Bloodborn would be here soon. There''s nothing that guy can do to Alexander." Va said as she sat on the root of arge tree.

    Lisa was still uneasy as she remembered the aura around him, she clearly knew that it was familiar, an aura that she had long forgotten.

    ''My daughter. She has been with him.'' She thought with furrowed brows.

    ...

    Dexter walked deeper and deeper into the corridor and soon he emerged into arge room.

    There were torches on blue mes all over the ce and in the middle of the room was a person who''s arms were chained to the ceiling and feet chained to the ground.

    In front of the person was Jude who was on his knees and Lily too was beside him.

    "Jude!!" Dexter shouted as he ran forward.

    "Ah, ah, ah." A voice reached his ears and an eerie creaking sound echoed in the empty room and Dexter looked at the chains holding the person in the middle of the room.

    And he was startled as the person looked up to him.

    The man''s eyes was pitch ck and his hair was all over the ce. The chains on his arms glowed purple as he tried to move and he smiled at Dexter.

    "You actually came, Dexter." The man said and Dexter got into a fighting position with his spear as he heard the man.

    "What do tou want?" Dexter asked as he looked at Lily and Jude who seemed dead.

    "Me? Well, it turns out that you''re an even bigger threat than bloodborn will ever be. So I can''t let you live." The man said and his fingers moved and Jude and Lily stood up.

    Both of their eyes were glowing purple and they entered fighting stance.

    "Wait! I asked you why you hated vampires before." Dexter said, trying to stall for as much as he can.

    He was still tired from running to this forest by himself.

    "Oh well. If you really want to know. My family was killed. As if being orphaned was not enough, the witches wanted to kill me because I practiced ''ck magic''. The only family I had, the vampires killed them in that car crash. So I will kill every single one of them.

    It''s fair no?" Alexander grinned.

    "I''m sorry for what happened to your family but this way is kind of extreme. Killing some innocent ones--"

    "And it''s those innocent ones that I trusted that stabbed me in the back. In fact, I don''t know why I''m talking to you." Alexander stretched forth his fingers and pointed towards Dexter and Jude and Lily charged towards him.

    Jude summoned a spear in his hands just like Dexter and Lily summoned her gauntlets that added a lot of points in her strength stat.

    She turned into a green mist and vanished while Jude struck at him with his spear.

    Compared to Lily and her abilities, Jude was quite weak.

 Chapter 110: 104. No choice but to be beaten.

    Dexter was quite wary of the two individuals in front of him. Of both of them, he was more wary of Lily.

    Dexter was quite in a bind as he had to fight his own family. He turned around and his eyes turned red and there he saw Lily running towards him.

    ''Everything is much more slower.'' Dexter thought before dodging the spearing at him and tackling Lily to the ground.

    A spear came from the side and Dexter had to jump backward, letting Lily go.

    ''Shit. I gave to go for the source.'' Dexter thought as he casted a nce at Alexander and he ran forward with his spear brandished.

    "Not so fast." Alexander snapped his fingers and Lily suddenly appeared in front of him from green mist before throwing a punch.

    Dexter caught her hand but he immediately pushed her aside and continued towards Alexander.

    Lily vanished and appeared in front of him again with glowing green ws and she shed at him repeatedly. Dexter dodged each of the deadly ws with ease and he ran sideways before running towards Alexander again.

    ''Just to take out the source.'' Dexter squinted his eyes as he ran towards Alexander.

    Lily gritted her teeth and a golden aura suddenly surrounded her body and she ran towards him, leaving a golden trail and she immediately reached behind Dexter before jumping towards him with her ws, aiming for his neck.

    Dexter heard the sound of an iing hand and he ducked, letting Lily pass over him and he grabbed her cloth''s cor and threw her to the iing Jude and they crashed into each other.

    ''I''ve got to act now?'' Dexter thrusted his spear towards Alexander and before the spear could reach him a transparent barrier appeared in front of him and Dexter''s spear hit it and bounced off, but not before making a huge crack.

    ''What?'' Dexter turned around to see Jude''s hand stretched out towards Alexander.

    Dexter looked at Lily and Jude and ran towards the both of them. Lily charged towards Dexter immediately.

    With the power of her might aura she was twice as strong and fast as she was originally. She was currently at the same speed as Dexter and she immediately ran towards him with her ws out.

    Dexter looked at the shadows under the torches at the side of the room and he immediately ran towards them.

    Lily wasn''t letting him off as she followed him and Jude too threw the spear at him. As it flew past the air a blue energy surrounded it and Dexter suddenly looked sideways and bent backwards, dodging the spear.

    *BOOM!*

    Immediately the spear touched the ground a wave of energy suddenly exploded and Dexter found himself stumbling forward.

    He was now under the torch and he looked down to see the torch''s shadow as he got up and he smiled.

    As Lily came forward, transparent ropes made out of the shadow lunged out from the shadow of the torches and it grabbed Lily before he sent out more to wrap around her.

    He immediately tossed her aside and he sent a few to hold Jude, who had no way to escape it.

    Jude dodged the first few which ended up whipping the floor and Dexter finally grabbed him and held him in ce there before pointing at Alexander.

    Lily was already approaching him with a quick speed and before she could reach him, a straight lightning bolt shot towards the chained warlock.

    There was no way for Lily and Jude to reach it in time and Dexter smiled. The lightning hit and an explosion took ce, making dust to cover the area and Dexter looked to still see Alexander''s red heart from the distance.

    "HAHAHAHA...!!" a menacingughter broke out.

    "You didn''t really think I would have no defensive power! Haha! Enough fooling around!!" Alexander said out loud and the blue torches on the walls suddenly turned purple in colour and Dexter suddenly felt an ominous energy seeping out of Brian.

    He was able to see this stream of purple energy enter into Lily and Jude and Dexter was shocked as Jude suddenly tore out of his shadow binds.

    He wasn''t given any time to even be shocked as he felt a force hit him at the side of his stomach and he felt a rib break as he was sent all the way to the other side of therge room.

    Dexter got on his knees and he looked around for his spear which was ten metres away from him.

    ''I clearly heard it Crack.'' Dexter thought as he held his ribs and felt it.

    ''Thanks to my Superhuman durability, I''m barely feeling it. This Alexander is no joke.'' Dexter nced and saw two people rushing towards him and he jumped towards his spear but Lily suddenly boosted before kicking him at the side of his stomach and he was sent rolling on the floor.

    ''Strength even greater than mine. How?'' Dexter didn''t even get to reason the question as a spear neared his face.

    He couldn''t even dodge as he closed his eyes but when he didn''t feel anything, he opened his eyes to see the de of Jude''s spear a few centumetres away and Jude twisted and used the blunt side of the spear to hit Dexter to the side.

    The spear in Jude''s hand was broken and he looked over at Dexter and continued to beat him as he was on the floor.

    ''Th- they''re not... trying to kill me.'' Dexter whispered internally as heavy blows rained on him.

    Although he was barely feeling the pain, he was getting weaker and weaker.

    Soon, Lily and Jude stopped and Alexander grinned and the two under his control pulled Dexter to him.

    "Easy enough." Alexander said and he pointed towards Dexter''s forehead and a purple light shot into his head.

    Dexter groaned as he began seeing things, memories, but not his.

    He suddenly saw an ident scene. Alexander, with short, neat ck hair, walking out of a tumbled car and he looked inside the car to see that his family wasn''t moving.

    Something caught Dexter''s attention which was that everything around the car was red which reminded him of something.

    "So this is your family. Your story is..." Dexter gritted his teeth as he felt a sharp pain in his head.

    "Your... story... is simr to the same one... That Henry told to me." Dexter said with a lot of energy before losing consciousness.

    Alexander looked shocked as he heard what Dexter said and he looked Dexter while shaking his head.

    "That''s impossible, he died in the car crash."

    He entered Dexter''s memories and it was exactly how his family died that Henry described the ident.

 Chapter 111: 105. Lucian Bloodborn

    "My... my son. He''s alive." Alexander said and his eyes turned back to that of a normal human and Lily and Jude copsed in that moment.

    Alexander couldn''t believe it, his son was alive. From Dexter''s memories he saw that Henry still had no mother and he could only conclude that his wife was dead.

    ...

    Outside of the dark castle the witches looked at the castle pretty often and after more than thirty minutes, there was no sign of the young vampire that entered earlier.

    "Do you think he already died?" Carina asked as she dusted her white cloak.

    "Probably." Barn sneered.

    The rest of them didn''t say anything and soon enough, they heard footstepsing from behind and they turned to see a handsome man with long white hair, glowy, smooth, pale white skin, and a pair of crimson pupils. He wore a ck suit and his hands were in his pockets as he walked towards them.

    Beside him was a younger looking woman. She had long red hair and her eyes were clear and as blue as the sky. She was in a maid outfit which was extremely sexy and mature.

    "Lucian Bloodborn. We didn''t expect you toe so quickly." Lisa said as she walked towards him.

    "You said it was an emergency. Or isn''t it?" Lucian looked at her with his cold gaze and she immediately shook her head.

    "Asher, Carina, Va, and Barn. You''re all here?" Lucian furrowed his brows as he scanned each of them.

    "This is kind of a big deal so we hope you canply." Va said as she looked at him.

    Lucian didn''t answer but instead looked at the dark castle in the distance and he furrowed his brows at it.

    "So this is what the situation is right now." Lisa proceeded to exin how Brian was being controlled from within hell''s tomb.

    She exined from the beginning down till how the snow coven''s vampires figured it out.

    ''''Wait. You''re telling me that you let Alexander live after everything he did.'''' Lucian''s eyes glowed bright red and the red head girl stepped forward too.

    ''''Lucian, don''t forget who we are.'''' Va said and he turned towards her instead.

    "It''s your fault that my vampires have to live in fear. Now it makes sense how he finds us wherever we go, he''s actually with the support of a warlock." Lucian mumbled and he looked at the dark castle again.

    "So why call me here? Why not finish it on your own?'''' He red at them in anger as they called him here for nothing.

    "Actually, Alexander set up an anti-magic field around the castle. He can get to us immediately we step into it." Carina exined and Lucian looked behind him at his maid.

    "Come, let''s make this quick." Lucian said to her and she followed behind him and they entered into the Anti-magic field and continued walking towards the castle.

    Lisa sighed.

    "We can''t afford making a mistake like this again." Lisa said and the rest of them looked down.

    "As witches and warlocks, we only wanted to keep and maintain the bnce. But now that all naturalws are nullified, we''re still striving for a path." Carina said and the rest of the witches and warlocks looked at her.

    "We should just focus on surviving the third phase of the tiran impact. After that we can choose a new agenda." Asher said and he sat down on the floor and they all kept quiet and waited.

    ...

    "Tsk. Those witches. They don''t have the right to call master whenever they want." The red haired maid beside Lucian said as she nced back at the witches.

    ?#?@��*?��#??*�ͦ�-?#��--+

    "It''s a good thing they called me. Drake vampires hates  the witches, the saggitarians aren''t very powerful, and the snows, they''re in chaos I suppose." Lucian exined to her but she still didn''t like the way her master was called out of nowhere.

    Reaching in front of the big doors Lucian didn''t know whether to break it or pass through it.

    He just walked in front of it before kicking it open with a loud bang, breaking the metal-like door to pieces with a single kick.

    He looked quite surprised as he walked inside.

    "The door was stronger than I imagined. You wouldn''t have been able to break it." Lucian said and the woman beside him nced at the pieces of the door lying all around curiously.

    ...

    Alexander was still in disbelief and he couldn''t even move anymore and just stayed there while looking at Dexter''s face.

    "He''s alive." Alexander mumbled, looking happy about his sudden realization.

    *BANG!!*

    The loud sound of the door being smashed echoed all around therge hall he was in and Alexander looked towards the entrance to see two people emerge.

    "So it''s true. You were trapped here." A voice sounded around Alexander and he frowned in anger.

    "Lucian!!" Alexander remembered the face of the person whose car was behind his when his family had that ident.

    "You!!" Alexander''s eyes turned pitch ck and Dexter suddenly stood up and looked at Lucian.

    "Master, isn''t that the boy that almost hit you on the bridge with a bike three weeks ago?'''' The red haired maid asked and Lucian nodded.

    ''''Indeed it''s him.'''' Lucian frowned.

    Dexter''s body was suddenly surrounded with a purple aura and he grabbed his spear by the side and stood straight.

    ''''Take care of him, gently." Lucian said and the redhead nodded before rushing forwards Dexter.

    She immediately crossed the fifty metres distance in a second and kicked Dexter towards the other end of the room.

    "Tsk." Alexander gritted his teeth and then his eyes widened as he felt something pierce into his chest and break his bones.

    He looked in front of him in shock as his eyes turned back to normal and he saw Lucian in front of him.

    He began bleeding from his mouth but he still looked at Lucian with a frown.

    "You took everything from me. Now you''vee to finish the job. Then go ahead I''m at peace now anyways." Alexander said as he looked down.

    The pain in his chest was severe, the pain of hus heart being held firmly.

    "No."

    "What?" Alexander looked up at Lucian in confusion.

    "I''ll give you a fate worse that death." Lucian said and his eyes glowed bright red and Alexander shuddered in fear.

    "ARRRGHHH....!!!" Alexander''s screams even reached outside the castle and reached the witch and warlocks ears.

 Chapter 112: 106. A non-threatening apocalypse?

    **In an unknown location**

    In a dark room was a woman sitting on a throne. She had long ck hair and her ethereal beauty was enough to captivate the heart of a saint.

    At this moment she was looking at the table which had arge ball floating above it, this ball was actually earth which she monitored.

    In that moment a man appeared in the room and walked towards her. He was tall, d in ck armour which was the same colour of his pupils, he had short ck hair and a great sword at his back. always-on-MvLeMpYr

    "What''s the status now?" The woman said, her golden eyes darting towards the man.

    "Well, its not good. The humans poption hasn''t decreased in a while. They''re total number now is still three trillion. And there are still more than 500 million supernatural roaming the." The man id as he looked at earth on the table.

    "There have been hardly any deaths in the nowadays." The man said he looked at the woman on the throne and bowed.

    "What do you think seems to be the problem?" She asked him with a tranquil expression.

    "With all due respect, I thought the apocalypse would be more threatening to the humans." The man said, still with his head down.

    ''''Oh, so the tiran impact isn''t threatening. It''s a non-threatening apocalypse?" The woman asked him as she tilted her head.

    "N- no, ma''am. That''s not what I meant." The man immediately said.

    In this room he knew who was the stronger deity between them.

    "It''s just that... f- from what I''ve been seeing, the humans rely on Heaven''s tower too much. They are not using their smarts I think the chance to fight back is too high. Plus, their co-ordination is very impressive, building safe havens all over to keep themselves safe." The man exined and the woman looked at him with a confused expression before closing her eyes.

    "So what do you think is necessary to keep the apocalypse going?" She asked him calmly.

    "Oh, I- if you ask me. I''ll suggest making Heaven''s tower some kind of prize for aplishing a great feat. Also, since the camps are what they rely on, send creatures there to disrupt their co-ordination. You disrupt their co-ordination, chaos will ensue." The man said and the woman on the throne nodded before waving her delicate hands for him to leave.

    The man bowed one more time before leaving.

    Another man appeared beside the woman after the warrior left and he walked in front of her.

    "Freyr too can be annoying sometimes." The man said in a thick voice as he walked towards the table which earth floated above.

    "He might be right, we didn''t have a choice because of the love we have for humans." The woman said and rxed her back on the chair as she closed her eyes and thought about something.

    "So how''s my incarnation doing?" The man asked her to and then she opened her eyes and looked at him with a frown.

    "You''re really crazy, I don''t know what you n to aplish by putting dark and light attributes in him." The woman said as she stood up and walked towards him.

    Her long, ck gown swept the floor and as she walked towards him, her curves were even more pronounced and all hidden features were revealed like her true sexy shape.

    "Well, I already told you that it''s possible for light and darkness toe together. Since us gods can''t interfere, he would have to find a way by himself." The man said as he looked at her.

    He had crimson red eyes and his hair was extremely long and ck, and neatlybed. He was in a white dress and he stared at earth like it was the most precious thing.

    "Freyr might be right. Maybe we went too easy on the humans. Let''s make things as they are supposed to be." The man smiled with a smile and the woman hugged his arm.

    "Can''t still believe you gave him the blood of a progenitor and the sun God''s technique." She said to him and he nodded as his eyes glowed red.

    He caught a glimpse of a young man inside a castle that was unconscious but still alive.

    "I was just looking for excuses to give him the technique. And he managed to kill that monster zombie at that moment." The man smiled.

    "You''re so weird, Drac." The woman said as she looked up to him.

    "I''m not. But you, you opened Heaven''s tower for the mortals. Don''t you think that was too much?" He asked her calmly and she couldn''t say anything.

    "Let''s just correct this, the apocalypse won''t move anywhere at this rate." He said before he pointed his fingers at earth.

    ...

    Back at the military camp, Henry and rhe others silently waited for Dexter to return and they co-ordinated the people, stopped fights, and everything was going well.

    "I really hope he''s alright." Hannah said with a sad face and Tracy who was beside her couldn''t say anything too as she kept quiet.

    Henry too was by one side ying with rocks and then, at that moment, golden words started appearing in front of him and his eyes widened.

    [The deities have decided to change a few things. Heaven''s tower is hearby closed to all creatures, however, one can enter by obtaining a golden ticket. You can get a chance to get one from defeating a creature that is at least twice your strength.]

    [Warning, all camps have be targets of creatures, the titans have emerged into thend, the titans havee down from the mountains.]

    [All monsters are now attracted to any camp.]

    Henry''s eyes widened as he ran over to Marco who also had a shocked expression on his face.

    "Marco! Are you seeing this?! This is bad!!" Henry shouted but Marco couldn''t talk as he began to think of ways to survive.

    The people all around were also looking nervous and some of them began crying already.

 Chapter 113: 107. A fate worse than death?

    "Oh no."

    "What are the camp leaders doing?"

    "They''ll protect us... right?"

    "They weren''t even able to take down a titanst week. We''re doomed."

    Marco and the others had no words and an old man in a ck suit walked towards the entrance of the camp where Marco and Henry stood.

    "Isn''t that the military general?"

    "Yeah, he stayed indoors to keep the walls up."

    "It''s my first time seeing him."

    "What''s he going to do?"

    "Will he defend us?"

    "What are the leaders talking about?"

    The people fell into a dilemma as they were confused on what to do. Whether the leaders of the camp would be able to protect them or not.

    Some already had dead expressions as they gave up on the whole thing in the first ce.

    "Marco."

    Marco turned around as he heard his name and he was shocked to see thest person he expected to see.

    It was a man with bald head and a thick white beard who had a pair of shades.

    "General Shawn. I didn''t expect you to leave the shelter." Marco said and Henry furrowed his brows as he knew who general Shawn was.

    The General of the Nigerian army, and the one who organized this camp.

    "How could I note out after seeing the message sent to me?" The General said as he walked passed them.

    "Actually, everyone recieved the message." Marco said and the general looked at all the people around.

    He removed his shades to reveal that he had one blind eye and he looked far into the distance to see creatures charging at them.

    "Marco, more than 70 creatures are approaching the camp from the west." Mike said from atop the walls and they opened the gates wide to see the sky darken and the general swallowed.

    "Be strong men. I''ll form a barrier around the camp, those that can fight should gear up and be ready." The General said in a stern voice.

    "We fight till ourst breath." The General said and a big missileuncher appeared above his hand and he grabbed it before pointing it towards the creatures approaching in the distance

    "Die, you motherfuckers." The General said and in that instant, the missile shot forwards towards the creatures.

    **An hour ago**

    Back at itasin forest the witches and warlocks waited and when they heard the sounds of a man shouting, they shuddered and something about the air around them changed.

    "The barrier is down." Asher said as he stood up and walked towards the castle.

    The others followed behind him and they were all with stern expressions.

    "Who do you think shouted just now?" Barn asked.

    "Should be Alexander. Lucian is a very cruel man." Carina said and Barn sighed as he just continued walking forward.

    Soon, Lucian and his maid, Gia, stepped out of the castle doors and they saw the witches and warlocks there standing.

    "Well, goodbye." He said as he raised his hand.

    "Wait! Did you really kill him?" Va asked as she looked at the castle and she could still see four traces of life in the castle.

    "No, I gave him a fate worse than death." Lucian smiled.

    "No. That''s..." Lisa was shocked as she heard what Lucian said.

    "Lisa, you look shocked? What is he talking about?" Carina asked but Asher spoke up instead.

    "You turned him into a vampire. Making him lose his connections to the spirits." Asher said and Lucian nodded before yawning.

    The rest of them seemed shocked as they heard what really happened and they looked at Lucian with very cautious eyes.

    "We''ll take it from here." Lisa said and Lucian dissipated into red mist before vanishing into mid air and Gia did the same and just like that, they were gone.

    The witches and warlocks entered into the castle to see three people unconscious on the floor and they gazed at a man in chains at the centre of the hall who had blood all over his body.

    His hair was full, dusty, and messy and they looked at the person with cold gazes.

    "He deserves it. I''m leaving." Barn said as he turned around and vanished into ck smoke.

    Lisa walked forward and looked at Alexander very closely. She touched Alexander''s head and then a red light flew out of his body.

    "You''re taking away most of his vampire abilities? He''ll remain a failed one." Carina said but Lisa answered her by giving her a death re.

    "You know what? I think it suites him." Carina said and she turned around at that moment.

    "The deities will soon increase the difficulty of the apocalypse ording to the prophesy. I need to conceal my home." Carina said before turning into a small light that floated in the air before shooting out of the castle at light speed.

    Va turned away from Alexander and looked at the unconscious people on the floor and Lisa''s eyes went to them too.

    "Asher, what did you see about him?" Lisa asked, pointing Dexter.

    Asher looked at the young vampire on the ground and then he looked back at Lisa.

    "He... his fate is mixed up. He is destined to be a beacon of hope, or a harbinger of destruction." Asher said and Lisa furrowed her brows.

    "Thest time you said that was when we found out about Alexander." Va said with a tranquil expression.

    "Well, Alexander was destined to be a harbinger of destruction or a person who will change the supernatural world. So it''s not the same." Asher said and Va still looked at Dexter with a frown.

    "Wouldn''t it do us good to just kill him now?" Lisa said and Asher shook his head.

    "I''ll keep a close eye on him and make sure he doesn''t go down a dangerous path." Asher said before fading into the air, leaving Lisa and Va there.

    Lisa gave onest look to Alexander before turning into a bright me and flying out of the castle.

    Lisa still stuck around and then the sky started to darken and golden words began to manifest in front of her.

    "It''s finally time huh? This part will be hard to survive." Va said as she read what was on the screen.

    [The deities have decided to change a few things. Heaven''s tower is hearby closed to all creatures, however, one can enter by obtaining a golden ticket. You can get a chance to get one from defeating a creature that is at least twice your strength.]

    [Warning, all camps have be targets of creatures, the titans have emerged into thend, the titans havee down from the mountains.]

    [All monsters are now attracted to any camp.]

 Chapter 114: 108. Camp in ruins - The order has been disrupted

    Dexter opened his eyes, for some reason they felt heavy. He looked around to see that he was in arge, dark hall with him being alone.

    There was lighting from the entrance and he looked very well to see that Jude and Lily were still unconscious.

    Dexter sighed as he clenched his fists.

    ''There wasn''t an opening. I would have used it.'' He said as he looked in front of him and picked up a white stone.

    [Heaven stone (Second ss ranked item): This stone enables the user to call upon the judgment of light to destroy their enemies. And with the heaven stone, darkness won''t be able to near the wielder.]

    [Judgement of light: remaining times - 5/5]

    Dexter looked at the stone in his hand and sighed.

    ''If this is really as strong as I think it is then it will be best to save it.'' Dexter thought as he opened up his mini dimension and took Lily and Jude in.

    He came outter and then he saw a screen suddenly pop up in front of his face.

    [The deities have decided to change a few things. Heaven''s tower is hereby closed to all creatures, however, one can enter by obtaining a golden ticket. You can get a chance to get one from defeating a creature that is at least twice your strength.]

    [Warning, all camps have be targets of creatures, the Titans have emerged into thend, and the Titans havee down from the mountains.]

    [All monsters are now attracted to any camp.]

    "The camp!! What the hell is this? Just when things started getting better." Dexter balled his fists but he knew that there was nothing he could do at this point.

    "Deities? Are they the ones who began the Tiran impact or is Tiran a being?" Dexter mumbled but he wasn''t able to think clearly due to his anger.

    "I have to head over quickly," Dexter said as he ran to pick up his spear, and as he was about to leave, he heard one more heartbeat and he turned around to look within the darkness and then his eyes widened.

    There he saw a man lying on the floor with very long, messy hair. The chains binding his arms and legs were loose and he was no longer bound to the walls.

    ''What do I do?'' Dexter thought as he looked at the man on the floor.

    He remembered Alexander''sst words before he fell unconscious.

    "His son? He and Henry are rted? That''s quite unexpected and terrifying, my best friend is the son of a powerful lunatic." Dexter said as he remembered Henry talking about his family and Alexander too.

    ''I can''t take him, he tried to kill me?'' Dexter thought as he turned to leave. But then he remembered thest conversation he had with Alexander and he was shocked to really connect it.

    Dexter took Alexander into his mini dimension but not into his mansion. He took him out on the grass field and conjured a few vines from the ground to hold him in ce.

    ''I''ll need all the energy I can get.'' Dexter thought, sitting down and he then began to cultivate spirit energy through his Astral form.

    [Spirit energy: 86/330 (regen. = 50 per minute.]

    ...

    After his spirit energy bar was filled up he decided to finally head back to the real world. But he shot Alexander a hateful nce before he finally opened up a portal to go back to the real world.

    Dexter returned to the real world, gripping his spear, he was ready to head back and he dashed out of the castle to see a horde of creatures ahead outside the castle walking towards the main road.

    The creatures turned to Dexter and he looked around to see no titan amongst them and he summoned his spear.

    The creatures varied in size and race. As they looked at Dexter they all roared as they charged at him.

    ''Shit. I have to go back to camp quickly.'' Dexter thought and he closed his eyes to focus.

    Two golden wings sprouted out from his back and he opened his eyes with a serious face and flew away into the sky and headed straight for the camp.

    The camp was nowhere close and he had to fly as fast as possible.

    All of a sudden, arge hand suddenly came from below and Dexter pped downwards to pull himself upwards and he managed to get away from therge hand which had monstrously long and sharp ws.

    "The hell was...?" Dexter''s eyes widened as he saw arge, 40-meter-tall monster zombie which was below him.

    ''Ignore.'' Dexter thought before attempting to fly around the titan.

    As he was flying the zombie''s red eyes darted towards him and it pointed towards him with a finger.

    All of a sudden, Dexter felt a pressure fall upon his body and he lost bnce and fell from the sky.

    Dexter was able to get the hang of it before he reached the ground and he looked backward to see five ws which were digging into the grounding toward him, making the ground shake a lot. Dexter ran in the opposite direction to avoid any confrontations.

    "Ahh! Shit!!" Dexter touched one of the shadows and vanished to a much further location, making the titan unable to see him anymore.

    Dexter panted as he appeared underneath a tree and he looked around again. The distant roars and explosions from different parts of the forest were very freakish to him but he managed to calm down.

    ''The monsters are in some kind of frenzied state.'' Dexter said as he looked around the area he was in and he immediately stood up and dashed towards a part of the forest, raising a trail of dust as he passed.

    Immediately he got out of the forest he immediately spread his golden wings and began flying towards a particr direction.

    He looked below to see the creatures attacking groups of people and he often flew behind a tall building to go around, over, and under to avoid the flying creatures.

    "Ha!" Dexter struck at arge pigeon as he flew and his spear sliced it open, sshing blood all over his body.

    ''Argh. I think flying close to the ground would be safe for me right now.'' Dexter thought as he descended.

    It took Dexter a total of three hours to finally get to the camp, he had to face more than a dozen creatures which he managed to somehow maneuver and avoid toe back to camp.

    As he was getting closer saw that the smoke wasing from a location in the distance which was in the direction the camp''s gate was facing.

    Inside the camp was worse as he saw fire everywhere and he flew towards the camp andnded on the ground with a soft thud.

    ''No, no, no.'' Dexter couldn''t help but quiver at the scene.

    He could see people burned alive, the warehouses on fire, and even some vehicles he had never seen before on fire and everything was destroyed.

    "No, no, no, this can''t be happening." Dexter shook his head as he walked over to the warehouse he was assigned to and he used his spear to cut open the wall of the warehouse which was just a thin piece of metal.

    As he did that his body trembled as he saw the almost empty room in mes. The little clothes and mattress were on mes and his breathing began to get heavy and faster and he walked around with trembling legs.

    The bench he sat on with Hannah the other day was destroyed too.

    After taking a detour around to scout for survivors in the camp, Dexter finally copsed on his knee and he supported his body with his arms as his body quivered.

    "Where... where are they? They must sur... they must survive." Dexter mumbled in a shaky tone and he gasped the moment he heard something from another direction.

    Dexter ran over, between two buildings, and there he saw a man who was almost burned to pieces struggling to hold on to his life.

    Dexter grabbed the man''s hand and he bit his wrist before putting it in the man''s mouth.

    The man''s eyes only darted towards Dexter and Dexter looked at him as his lips began to heal back again and his skin began to repair.

    After a while, it stopped and the man coughed up blood again.

    Dexter decided not to waste any more time and asked the question.

    "Where are everyone? Please, they must be alive?" Dexter said as he looked straight at the man.

    "T- thank you. Whatever you did, my inner organs aren''t burning up anymore." The man said as he looked at Dexter and Dexter nodded.

    "As the monsters attacked. Those of us who could fight fought back while those who couldn''t stayed within the camp."

    The man then sighed.

    "I used a lot of spirit energy to fight and when I couldn''t keep the walls up, it crumbled and people lost it and ran in every direction. Only after we were few did they stop the attack." The man said before coughing out blood again and he began to wheeze loudly.

    Dexter looked at him one more time. He could sacrifice more blood but he''ll get hungry for more.

    "So I now have to search for them?" Dexter mumbled as he left the general there to die in peace.

 Chapter 115: 109. A real Seventh class creature

    Dexter didn''t know what to do.

    If his guess was correct then the world should be even more chaotic than before. People would already be running around trying to avoid the creatures only to still get killed

    Right now they were puppets ying at the deities finger tips.

    "Damn it." Dexter mumbled.

    At this point he didn''t know which direction to go to find his family. He just looked around with his bright red eyes and then he felt something familiar.

    In his field of vision he saw a golden light on a tree and he dashed towards it as he never saw one before.

    He got to the tree and when he looked up he saw K there looking down at him too.

    "Dexter!!" She jumped down.

    "Did you manage to find them?" She asked as she came down to him and Dexter nodded.

    "Things are not looking good. Those seventh ss creatures you told us about, they are even more dangerous than how you described. They were as strong as vampire knights." K sighed.

    "Do you know where the others went?" Dexter asked and K sighed.

    "I saw the direction but I don''t know where they went specifically." K said as she looked at her bruised knee which was already healing and she then stood up.

    "Let''s go and find them again." K said and she led the way and began walking towards a direction but then she looked back to see Dexter standing there, looking down with a sad face.

    "Are you okay?" K asked as she walked closer to him.

    "Everything was going okay. Although not too good, we were surviving. Now everything is falling apart again." Dexter mumbled and she tapped his shoulder.

    "I''ll just focus on solely myself and those I care about from now on." Dexter mumbled before looking up at K.

    "Where are we heading to firsty?" He asked and they began to walk in a particr direction.

    As they left, a person wearing a red cloak stepped out from behind a tree and looked at them as they left and the person moved to continue following them.

    ...

    *BOOM! BOOM!*

    Explosions rang out and gun shots rang out as a few men shot at a giant, golden toad. The toad was quick as it leapt high in the air.

    *Bang!!*

    Itnded on the floor, causing a shockwave that threw all the men off their bnce and it struck out its tongue and wrapped all ten of them before swallowing them.

    "That was intense." Collins said from behind a building and Henry who was close to him looked at the giant, golden toad from afar.

    "This one isn''t like the normal creatures we faced before. It''s definitely a seventh ss." Henry said.

    "What makes you think that?" Collins asked as he looked at the toad whose back was now turned to them.

    "Golden skin instead of blue, shockwave power, abnormaly powerful skills, and it''s pure, golden eyes." Henry described but Collins just looked at it as if it were only normal.

    "What do we do now?" Collins asked, making Henry look at him with a frown.

    "Do? Nothing, we''re leaving here." Henry said and began to walk away and Collins followed behind.

    "That creature was scary to be honest." Collins said as he sighed.

    He held a short silver sword in his hand and looked at it weirdly.

    Henry noticed this and sighed.

    "You lost your previous weapon so just manage this one for now." Henry said and Collins sighed before gazing around. read-first-at-MVLeMpYr

    Just as they were walking something fell in front of them with a thud and they stopped.

    Silver nuckles suddenly appeared on Henry''s fists and Collins pointed his sword at the thing.

    In front of them was a spider the size of a horse and they noticed that it had lost a leg and Henry got ready to fight it as he looked around for anywhere they could escape to.

    "Collins, I''ll distract it, you''ll cut down the legs." Henry said as he ran forward without going over the n one more time.

    Henry was fast, he ran towards the spider and he slid below it as it tried to stab him with one of its legs.

    *CRRR...*

    The spider growled as it turned around to face Henry and Collins breathed out and ran forward towards the spider and he hacked his sword at its leg.

    *nk!*

    "Shit." Collins mumbled as the silver sword wasn''t able to cut through and he narrowly dodged a leg that came down towards him to stab him.

    He got on his feet again and looked up to see the spidering towards him and henry jumped on it from behind before punching it from above.

    He swung his other hand at its face as he jumped off of it towards Collins and sand sprayed into the spider''s six eyes, making it shrieked loudly.

    "What happened?" Henry asked as he got close to Collins.

    "The sword wasn''t able to cut through its legs." Collins said as he looked at it again.

    "Fuck. We have to get out of he--"

    *Whack!*

    Henry and Collins both had wide eyes as a long, and thick slimy organ passed above their heads and wrapped around the spider.

    The organ suddenly retracted and the spider followed and they turned around to see a toad which stood 10 metres high in size gobble down the spider and they swallowed as they began to back up.

    The golden frog then looked at the humans who were backing and it let out a loud croak before lunging at them.

    Both Henry and Collins had wide eyes as they looked at the toad approach them at a great speed but they were even more shocked when another creature zoomed passed them, heading towards the frog.

    *BANG!!*

    The two creatures collided and it seemed like a stalemate.

    The aftermath of the sh was a gust of wind that blew dust up from the ground and blinded their vision.

    "What the hell is...?" Henry kept quiet as he saw the silhouette of a man walking towards them and Dexter emerged from the dust with a smile.

    "It''s good to see you again." He said to Henry and Collins.

    Their reunion was short as a loud croak resounded, blowing away all the dust covering them and they then saw the frog in the distance with a dent on its nose.

    "Stay back, I''ll take care of this." Dexter said as he brought up his notification he got a while ago.

    [You have learned the first and second stages of the ''Son of the sun'' technique. You can now use the first art of the sun God.]

 Chapter 116: 110. First art of the sun God - 10 death waves

    [First art of the sun God - 10 death waves]

    Dexter charged towards the frog which leapt high into the air.

    Dexter stood where it jumped from and looked at it as it flew higher and higher.

    find-more-stories-on-MVLeMpYr

    ''The first stage of the Son of the Sun technique was only about controlling the me. The second stage was about wrapping my weapons or my fists with the mes.

    This artbines it by using a weapon as a medium to make more sharp and dangerous attacks.'' Dexter recounted the technique in his head.

    "Let''s see if I can pull this off," Dexter mumbled as he looked at the frog which stopped ascending at a height greater than 70 meters and it came down towards him.

    Dexter pointed his spear upwards towards the frog and the spear was suddenly wrapped in ayer of golden mes and Dexter gritted his teeth as he felt his hands burning and he quickly switched hands and began spinning the spear with speed while switching hands, making it seem like he was spinning a disc of mes.

    He looked up before waving the spear upwards. A thin arc of golden mes flew up towards the toad and Dexter continued to swing his spear towards the toad, releasing more arcs and he stopped when he released five and he threw his spear towards Collins and itnded in front of his brother, stabbing the ground.

    He couldn''t bear the pain. Even with vampire super human durability, the mes still hurt him very much.

    Dexter then jumped out of the way and the arcs which were in the air flew towards the toad making whistling sounds.

    As the toad came down, it had no means to dodge and it let out a pained cry as its arms and legs were cut off by the arcs which passed its body and dispersed afterwards.

    Thest arc was able to cut deeply into its chest and it bled as it fell from that height.

    They looked at the frog which had its limbs severed fall from above and itnded on the floor with a loud thud, making then blinded by the sand and dust that flew upwards.

    Dexter looked at his hands to see that they were steaming like cooked meat and he was d that he could still move them.

    "Huh? Using that skill hurt you?" Collins said as he observed Dexter''s hands which released steam.

    "I''m a vampire. There are powers that we are not supposed to use. But I''m stubborn. Besides, I wanted to check out the new technique." Dexter said and he looked back to Henry who never removed his eyes from the toad.

    "Are you okay?" Henry asked Dexter as he saw Dexter put his hands inside his coat pockets.

    "Yeah I''m good." Dexter said before letting out a deep breath and he went to get his shadow spear which was a bit red, showing how hot it was.

    He grabbed it and dismissed it into his spirit as soon as he touched it.

    "I could even feel how hot it was from this distance." Collins said as he sighed.

    "Hey, is it really dead?" Henry asked and Dexter furrowed his brows as he remembered that he didn''t get a notification of the death of the frog.

    "Hey watch out!!" K''s voice rang out from behind them and a tongue wrapped around Dexter before pulling him into the dust cloud.

    "Dexter!!" Collins shouted but as he was about to move, something happened.

    ''Fuck. How strong is this tongue.'' Dexter thought as he struggled.

    Dexter couldn''t escape from the tongue of the toad and he was dragged towards the mouth so he used one of his reserved skills.

    ''Force release!'' Dexter released a force from every part of his body which stretched the tongue that tied him causing it to rip to shreds and the dust that covered the toad vanished to reveal its pitiful state.

    The toad had only its head and its arms waspletely gone while it only had half of its legs.

    The frog let out pained cries but Dexter pointed his hand at it and then, a golden me began to form in front of his hand before shooting towards the toad, burning it alive with a cold gaze.

    They all watched the toad shake and wiggle in pain until it moved no more.

    [You have yed a level 23, 7th ss creature, golden toad. You have gained 500 7th ss Spirit points and 10,000 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have gained an item.]

    ''Woah. 500 seventh ss Spirit points is equivalent to 5 million normal spirit points.'' Dexter was amazed.

    He looked at the toad again which was now burned to a crisp and he observed it.

    "Dexter you were amazing!" Collins came from behind and wrapped an arm around Dexter''s neck.

    "Yeah, seems like we''re going to be a burden from now on, haha." Henryughed but Dexter knew that Henry was sad about it.

    ''He doesn''t even know that his dad is in my dimension right now.'' Dexter thought as he wondered what reaction Henry would have then.

    A golden light shed in front of Dexter and then, something appeared in front of them.

    It was a thin, golden long sword which had a few demarcation with both sides being serrated.

    [Extending sword (Seventh ss ranked item): This sword has a very sharp edge and is able to cut through Aboriginal creatures and some 7th ss creatures with ease. It can be extended like a rope and it''s edges can float around it while it extends.

    When equipped, +30 strength points.]

    "Um, here." Dexter gave the sword to Henry and Collins furrowed his brows at the action.

    "What about me?" Collins said with a frown as he looked at Henry who checked out the de.

    "He''s older than you. I''ll get you something next time." Dexter said and they stood up and he looked up to see K WALKING down a building.

    "I spotted that girlfriend of yours, they''re with another group but quite far away." K said as she jumped down and she looked at Henry and Collins who were now fine.

    "How were you able to see that far?" Dexter asked but K just shook her head.

    "No, I just know how her aura is. She has a very strong blood smell and when I use my vampire eyes I can spot her golden light." K said and Dexter wondered whether something was wrong with his own eyes and nose as he couldn''t do what she did.

    "Let''s get a move on, we can meet them before the sun goes down." K said and she led the way.

 Chapter 117: 111. Monster farming

    [First art - 10 death waves: Strike ten times at maximum speed, connecting all strikes to form a star shaped decagon topletely decapitate the enemy. This attack stylebines both first and second skills of son of the sun ''sun me control'' and ''sun boost''.]

    ''Wow. So this is like abination skill for after I learned first and second stage of Son of the sun. But I''m very limited, my hand almost got burned off.'' Dexter thought as he looked at his hands which healed slowly.

    "Who is she?" Collins asked as he stared at K who was in front of them, leading the way.

    "She is a vampire that is now under me." Dexter said.

    "Oh. Okay. Wait, you turned her? What about us? Me?" Collins held Dexter''s hand.

    "Later. Let''s settle down first." Dexter said and Collins let go of his arm in shock.

    "Just like that. What happened to not being able to control the bloodlust? Did your heart get broken again?" Collins furrowed his brows curiously.

    "No. I realized that I gave a little bit, or too much importance to human life so, yeah." Dexter said and he continued walking.

    "Ah, what about me?" Henry came from behind.

    "Don''t worry about it. I also think I know why your race is in question marks." Dexter smiled and henry furrowed his brows at Dexter''s attitude.

    [You have gained 10,000 Heaven''s tower points for capturing vampire hunter ''Brian''.]

    ''Oh, that''s right. That quest.'' Dexter nodded but he furrowed his brows as he noticed that it camete.

    "Hey, over there." K suddenly stopped and pointed towards a small, wooden warehouse in the middle of a farm.

    "A group of people are currently hiding there." K said and Dexter looked at the warehouse with furrowed brows.

    "A group. Isn''t that supposed to he considered a camp?" Dexter mumbled and he looked around to just see creatures patrolling around it, not going directly for the weak wooden warehouse.

    *CRAAAA!!!*

    "Quick, hide!" Dexter pulled Henry and Collins to hide inside a building and K followed as she was now sired to him.

    They looked out of the window to see a terrifying, giant hawk on fire fly past their building with freat speeds. Just as they were looking at it in fear another creature ran past the building, heading towards the bird in the sky at high speed as it left a trail of dust in its path.

    "Things just keeps getting worse. More seventh ss creatures." Dexter mumbled with a sigh.

    "Seventh ss creatures. Stronger and able to use skills?" Henry asked to be sure and Dexter nodded.

    "It''s already getting dark. Let''s head over to the warehouse, make sure to watch your backs." Dexter said and he left the building and the others followed him.

    "You''re already taking up a leaders role." Henryughed as he walked beside his friend, holding his new golden sword tightly.

    "The hell are you talking about?" Dexter asked with a frown.

    "Hehe. Normally you would try and stay away from any responsibilities. Now you protect and guide we the weak ones." Henry said and Dexter sighed at what he just said.

    "I have no choice. My family and friends are in danger. I can''t stay away when I can actually do something about it." Dexter said and Henry nodded.

    "Hey, if the world ever gets better, let''s take a vacation off, just me and you." Henry said and Dexter smiled before shrugging.

    "Works for me." They did a fist bump.

    "Your brother really cares about you." K said as she looked at Collins and he stared back at her as if she said something abnormal.

    "What?" She asked.

    "We are brothers. We''ve been through thick and thin together. How would we not care about each other?" Collins asked with his lips curved downwards.

    "That must be nice. I grew up as an orphan and became a vampire not too long before things began to be fall apart. Must be nice having a family." K shrugged.

    MVLeMpYr-hosted

    Collins felt bad for her and he looked at her from head to toe.

    "My brother is now your... you know, master right?" Collins asked and she looked at him with a raised brow.

    "Uh... yes. I''m now sired to him so he is my master now." K sighed.

    "Then wee to the family." Collins smiled at her before walking forward to meet up with Dexter and Henry and K looked at him with a frown.

    But she inevitably smiled.

    "A family." She mumbled as she followed behind them.

    ...

    The group had a hard time just reaching the periphery of what seemed to be a small farnd.

    The warehouse was just in the middle andrge ck cows were surrounding the warehouse along with a few weaker creatures like chickens and dogs.

    ''''The cows seem violent. They should be seventh ss interns." Dexter said as he observed them from afar.

    "So you gonna deal with them?" Collins asked and Dexter smiled as he looked at Henry.

    "Let''s go. We got to test that sword out." Dexter said and Henry smiled before going along.

    "Hey, K. Stay with Collins till we clear the way. It should take a while." Dexter said and K nodded to him.

    As they walked towards where he cows where Dexter frowned as he heard Henry''s heart beating faster than usual.

    "You''re not scared, are you?" Dexter asked but Henry looked at him with curved down lips.

    "Yes. They''re monsters for crying out loud." Henry looked at the ck cows that looked to be twice their size and he swallowed.

    "This one has always been a problem for you. Just ept things how they are. Else you''ll die." Dexter said and he walked forward and Henry looked forward to look at Dexter.

    He remembered how Dexter fought monsters head on without the slightest fear and he clenched the sword in his hand and followed behind his friend.

    "Hey, since were on a farm, and we''re here to kill monsters, are we monster farming?" Henry smirked.

    "Yup. Only that were putting our lives at risk too." Dexter entertained his joke.

    "Shit, they noticed us." Henry said as he saw the cows turn to their direction before they began mooing loudly, attracting attention of other creatures.

    Dexter summoned his spear and he was ready now to fight off some creatures.

 Chapter 118: 112. Protector from the shadows

    "Seventh ss interns, you were right." Henry said as he panted tiredly.

    "Hey, you''ve only killed two!" Dexter shouted to Henry and Henry smiled bitterly as he looked at his friend who looked like he had tons of energy to continue.

    "I''m not very used to using swords. My fists are better but they can''t do some decent damage right now." Henry said with a sigh.

    Dexter looked at the field to see more than twenty more twice as big, ck cowsing and he dismissed his spear and charged towards them.

    Lightning suddenly wrapped around his arms and he began to beat down the cows. They were very resistant and didn''t even move very much when he punched them normally.

    *Bang!*

    A punch down to the middle of the cows head stunned it hard before the cow''s head for buried in the grass.

    Dexter summoned his spear and then he looked at it. see-more-MVLeMpYr

    ''Assuming I didn''t use all my free points to boost my agility and stamina, I wouldn''t even be able tond a hit on them.'' Dexter thought and he proceeded to killing the other cows and dogs.

    Henry saw arge sized chicken heading towards Dexter and he pointed to sword towards the chicken.

    The sharp side of the sword suddenly detached, turning into a few pieces and floated beside the sword and the inside extended like rubber, still with its sharp sides floating around the extended part like shards.

    The de pierced the chicken and he pulled it before throwing it off to another direction.

    "Seems like you''re already getting a hang of it." Dexter said and Henry''s sword came back to its original length and the sharp shards joint back together with the de, forming the same sword with serrated edges.

    "We managed to get through that without any injuries." Dexter said and Henry stood up while breathing heavily.

    "Hey, Dexter. I finally reached level 20." Henry said as he walked towards Dexter.

    "Oh, then you should have a few Job sses to choose one." Dexter said and Henry smiled bitterly.

    "I''m wondering what I should choose. What did you choose?" Henry asked and Dexter turned back to him.

    "I chose a unique ruler ss. Unique sses have more potential but there are requirements toplete before you can use the ss. Till then, you''re just an intern." Dexter said and Henry nodded in understanding.

    "Wait, how do you know so much about them anyway?" Henry asked with a frown and Dexterughed.

    "I yed a lot of fantasy games so I know my way around the things rting to it." Dexter said.

    As Henry was about to say another thing they suddenly heard a loud screech again and then they saw the giant meing towards them and something fast came from behind it.

    ''K, hide with Collins!!'' Dexter said in his mind and he immediately pulled Henry down to the ground to hide behind the dead cow.

    The giant me hawk flew past them, making the wooden warehouse almost detach from the floor ad the wind was strong.

    Something jumped over them with a growl and then Dexter finally saw what chased the Hawk. If was arge sized cat, looking like a cheetah as the spots on the body and stature resembled that of the familiar creature.

    It stopped and it growled while licking it''s paws and Dexter tapped Henry before they sneakily tried to go over to the other side of .

    The creature already saw them and it turned around towards them with a growl before it let out a loud roar.

    The cheetah creature had normal brown eyes and it roared loudly before lunging towards them at top speed.

    ''Shit, we won''t be able to dodge.'' Dexter thought quickly and he became scared.

    He didn''t have a n for this. He didn''t know what to do at this moment other than watch the cheetah close in on them with its wide jaws, he couldn''t really do anything else.

    Just as the cheetah was about to reach them a golden dome suddenly appeared over him and Henry and the creature''s ws shed with the dome and it stepped back in pain as it''s torce reflected on its paw.

    As it was distracted the giant hawk that flew passed before passed over them again but this time it scratched therge cheetah creature, making it angry as it let out a loud roar before it jumped over them and immediately chased the hawk.

    "Ha..!!" Henry copsed on the floor as he felt his legs weak and Dexter still had wide eyes as he wondered what the whole situation was about.

    "Nice skill you got there bro." Henry jjsaid as he breathed heavily while clutching his chest.

    Dexter finally shook head as he came back to reality and he turned to look at Henry.

    "What skill?" Dexter asked.

    "Isn''t this your barrier?" Henry asked as he looked at the barrier which surrounded them.

    "No, it''s not." Dexter furrowed his brows as he touched it and he noticed that he couldn''t pass through it.

    On top of a building not far away from the farm, an individual wearing a red cloak had her feminine hand stretched out towards the farm.

    It emitted a gold light and the light dimmed as she put the barrier down and waited for the humans she was protecting toe to their senses.

    This individual was very weird, even with everything happening, none of the creatures neared her.

    Like, as if she was invisible.

    ...

    When the barrier came down Dexter looked around whether he could spot the one that helped them but he didn''t find them and he sighed tiredly.

    "Seems like someone is following us from afar. They seem to help." Henry said as he tried standing up but failed as his legs were too shaky.

    "So someone is following us." Dexter said and his eyes glowed a bright red colour and he couldn''t see anything other than K and Collins in the distance withing a house.

    No blood signatures at all.

    ''K, you cane with Collins now. Be careful.'' Dexter said inwardly.

    ''Okay.''

    Dexter''s brows raised as he heard a reply and he shrugged while saying, "Nice."

    Dexter helped Henry up and K soon approached them with Collins and they all made their way to the warehouse.

    Dexter walked forward and knocked on the door three times.

    He was using his vampire eyes so he could see the people moving over to another corner of the inner room

    "No reply? Alright boys, break the damn door." Dexter said with a smile.

 Chapter 119: 113. Enemies for life

    Henry looked over to Dexter who just said they should break the door and he looked at the demarcation first to see that it was locked from the inside.

    "Well." Henry stepped forward before kicking it open, breaking the lock and opening the door forcefully.

    The sounds of people letting out scared whimpers reached Dexter''s ears and he entered inside and looked around.

    "Oh. Ah, Dexter my brooooo!!"

    Dexter''s eyes widened as a particr someone emerged from the group of people and his heart started beating at the sight of them.

    It was an older looking boy with beard on his chin and low cut hair. The boy had his human brown eyes... but... this one wasn''t innocent.

    "You... Fridge." Dexter mumbled as he balled his fists.

    Immediately, Collins eyesnded on the boy he frowned as he looked at the boy from head to toe.

    "Dexter. Man, I thought you died on your way back. It''s nice to see you." The guy walked forward to hug Dexter but Dexter stopped him with one hand and the dude seemed surprised.

    "Fridge, I''ll be honest. I''m not happy that you''re alive. I hate you, why don''t you just stay out of my life?" Dexter said, balling his fists and Collins soon began to see blood flowing from Dexter''s hands to the ground.

    "Dexter, now is not the time." Collins whispered in Dexter''s ears and Dexter looked around to see the people there looking at him and wondering what he would do next.

    "Dexter." A person came out of the crowd and walked quickly towards Dexter and Dexter smiled as he gave Hannah a big hug.

    "I don''t know how you keep finding me but you''re the best." She said as she hugged him tight.

    He noticed that she was shaking and he sighed as he recounted things that are happening outside right now.

    "Oh my God. I haven''t been so d to see you." Tracy came out from the crowd too and they punched Dexter on his shoulder.

    "You seem pretty shaken up too. Want a hug?" Dexter asked but Tracy only snorted.

    "I''m not shaken up. And besides, I don''t want to steal you from Hannah." Tracy said with a smirk.

    Fridge who was on the sidelines didn''t like getting ignored like this so he looked at Dexter and stomped his feet on the floor.

    "Hey! You''re ignoring me! What do you say we talk?" Fridge said but Dexter shook his head.

    "Look, I don''t want anything to do with you..." Dexter paused as another person came out of the crowd eating a piece of bread.

    This person looked exactly like Fridge, only with a bigger stomach and wider stature.

    "Oh, my. Dexter and Collins, you both survived?" The boy said as he threw the bread to another corner of the ce and he looked at Dexter with a grin.

    "I missed you man. How about a hug?" The guy said and Dexter furrowed his brows.

    Hannah could feel Dexter''s heartbeats as she was hugging him currently and she whispered in his ears.

    "Just focus on me. Don''t get confused by these guys. We can talk about who they areter." Hannah whispered softly and Dexter sighed.

    "I don''t want any hugs, Cook. I''m just staying here for a while till things settle."

    "Hey, close the doors, more creatures might notice."

    "Ye- yes. Just close it."

    "Please."

    Henry closed the doors as people began toin about it being open and the ce became darker.

    The little rays of light entered into the windows and in the warehouse, people were still able to see clearly.

    Dexter walked over to another empty corner of the ce and sat and people just sat there while hoping on some kind of miracle.

    Dexter used his eyes to search to see if Johnny and the others were here but he couldn''t see any of them.

    Hannah, who was beside Dexter noticed that he still had an angry expression on his face and she sat beside him and began fiddling with his soft, ck hair.

    "So? Your cousins? The annoying twins?" She asked and he sighed before nodding.

    ''These two.'' Dexter gazed at them hard and looked at them as they tried to coordinate the people.

    ''Imposters.'' Dexter thought hard as he gritted his teeth hard.

    Images of him being thrown into a pool by fhese two shed in his head and he got even more angrier.

    Hannah could see Dexter''s finger nails turning ck and she just gave him a kiss on his cheek and he blinked as he felt a somewhat cold and soft, yet brief sensation which sent a jolt down his spine.

    "Could you do that again, baby?" Dexter grinned but Hannah only smiled at him.

    "I know what you''re trying to do. But we''re in a very public ce right now." Hannah said but Dexter only sighed as he looked down with a sad face.

    Henry who was by the sidelines watching Hannah and Dexter was smiling bitterly.

    "Wish I had a girlfriend." He mumbled and Collins looked at him before looking back at the couple.

    "Aren''t you months older than Dexter. You''re already, you should have one." Collins said to Henry with a raised brow, confused.

    "I was just always busy with school stuff." Henry said with a smile before his gaze went towards the two guys who Dexter recognized and clearly hated.

    "You know those guys?" Henry asked and Collins replied with a tired sigh.

    "Those two are our cousins. Proud, always find ways to insult us. Their family was rich and since my dad died, they yed with us a lot." Collins exined.

    "Dexter looked more angrier than tou." Henry mentioned and Collins shrugged.

    "Probably because he has had it worst out of all of us. He was very bad with cold and they threw him into a chilling pool once for fun." Collins said tiredly and Henry looked towards the boys who called themselves cousins in anger too.

    He now understood the anger Dexter felt.

    "Hey, I think that thing is heading for the shelter." Someone suddenly said and the ce was filled with gasps soon enough.

    Dexter stood up and looked out to see a ck horse which had no fur on. One problem though, this horse was the scariest monster Dexter saw today.

 Chapter 120: 114. Dark Wanderer.

    A horse with pitch ck body, looking like it was covered in darkness. It''s eyes glowed a bright purple and it walked towards the warehouse while following the trail of the dead cows and cocks.

    "Doesn''t seem like a mutated creature. At this rate everyone here will die." Dexter said and the others around him swallowed as they watched the horse get closer.

    "H- hey. You can beat seventh ss creatures right?" K tapped Dexter and he shook his head.

    "Just because I beat that toad doesn''t mean I can. The mistake the toad made was to make an airborne attack, if it hade for me straight, I''m not sure I would be fast enough. You saw the speed of the tongue." Dexter said and they all nodded.

    Indeed, he didn''t face the toad head on and used the fact that it was airborne to do massive damage on its body.

    "This one looks quite dangerous." Collins mumbled.

    "I- it''s following the trail of cows." Cook, on the other side of the room suddenly said with a scared expression.

    "That guy and his group are the ones who killed the cows. They should take responsibility." Fridge suddenly said, looking scared and the people then began to turn towards where Dexter sat.

    "Yeah."

    "He''s gonna get us all killed."

    "You have to go out there."

    "Your fault."

    "Let''s throw him out as bait."

    Dexter looked at Fridge and cook who looked at him with a grin and he frowned at their behavior.

    ''So they want to use me as sacrifice.'' Dexter thought and he looked at the people around him.

    He stretched his hand forward and summoned his portal to his mini dimension. He looked at the others and Collins nodded before heading in.

    The people around were all shocked by what just ured in front of them and Dexter just looked at Hannah who had a balled fist.

    "I''m so useless right now." Hannah said but Dexter only patted her head.

    "We can learn how to control your werewolf sideter. Then you will be of much help. For, now, just be safe." Dexter said to her and she nodded before walking into the portal.

    Dexter then turned to Tracy.

    "I know you''re scared, so you can just go in. I''ll open the portal again when we reach a safe ce." Dexter said and Tracy snorted before heading in.

    "What about you?" Dexter asked Henry and Henry shook his head.

    "Can''t let you steal all the glory man. Let''s go." Dexter and Henry charged out of the warehouse, running towards the horse which was now facing backwards.

    Henry summoned his golden sword in his hand and Dexter summoned his shadow spear.

    "We''re not confronting it. Avoid direct confrontation." Dexter said with a frown.

    As they got closer and closer to the horse he could feel something ominous about it.

    Something abnormal.

    "Okay." Henry waved his sword at the Horse and it extended, leaving pieces of the des floating beside it and he struck the horse from the distance.

    They both had wide eyes as the de passed through its body and it turned around at that moment to look at them with an angry expression.

    "Sh*t. Let''s make a run for it." Dexter said as he suddenly took a turn and ran away from the farm and the horse neighed loudly as it ran after them.

    ''What, it isn''t making any sounds.'' Dexter thought as with his Superhuman senses, he didn''t hear the horse movements at all and he just heard the passing of wind.

    ''What kind of creature is this?'' Dexter said inwardly as he found the shadow of a building not far from there.

    "Towards the shadow." Dexter said and ran towards the shadow of the building but the horse suddenly opened its mouth and a beam of ck mes suddenly shot out and Dexter surely heard this one.

    "Watch out." Dexter pushed Henry out of the way and the mes hit the ground in front of them, causing an explosion that caused the destruction of the ground.

    ''That me wasn''t aimed at me?'' Dexter thought as he looked at Henry who struggled to stand up.

    He seemed to have hit his head on the ground hard and now he was bleeding.

    Dexter threw a small rock towards it and the rock passed through and then Henry used his extendable sword again but it still passed through the body of the horse and it came closer and closer to them.

    Dexter couldn''t use his sun powers in the night and his arm suddenly began to spark with lightning as he pointed it at the horse.

    The horse stopped as it saw the lightning shing on Dexter''s hand and Dexter stood up as he felt a bit of familiarity with the horse.

    ''Calling me?'' Dexter didn''t know what he was thinking but he was sure that the horse in front of him called him.

    The lightning on his arm vanished as he tapped his head.

    ''I think I now understand. Ruler of light and Darkness, don''t know why it has to be soplicated.'' Dexter thought before he got in a battle stance and the horse suddenly charged at him with a loud growl.

    Dexter''s fists suddenly got covered in white mes and he gritted his teeth as all his veins in his arms bulged out as the pain seared upwards towards his head.

    The horse shot out a stream of ck mes and Dexter rolled to one side before he closed the distance and touched the horse with his hand. chapter-source-MvLeMpYr

    The horse suddenly jumped backwards and Dexter deactivated the holy me and looked at his arms.

    His flesh was nearly eaten off totally and he gritted his teeth as the pain still lingered longer than usual.

    ''Holy me. This is even worse than the sun me.'' Dexter thought as he slowly stood up and walked towards the horse that rubbed itself on the ground as the pain of holy me lingered on its body.

    Dexter''s right hand suddenly became covered in ck mes and the horse stood up as it saw him.

    He touched the would on its body with his hand which was on ck mes and the horse seemed to calm down.

    [You have tamed the dark wanderer. The dark wanderer is no longer hostile towards you.]

 Chapter 121: 115. The last camp standing.

    [The dark wonderer: Once a living crrature, now sentenced to wander in the darkness for eternity, and because of that, it has attained near invincibility in dark ces, due to understanding the essence.]

    Dexter was shocked at the message and he looked at it again. The horse which he was touching suddenly shrank into a small dark me and it then shot into his hand.

    On his palm now was a ck symbol which looked like some kind of triangle but with more mystical patterns within, making it seem like a sick tattoo.

    "Ugh, the hell just happened?" Henry said as he used the long sword as support to move over to Dexter.

    story-by-NovelBin

    "I just befriended the horse?" Dexter said with a raised brow as he too was confused on what just happened.

    "It''s rting to the ss I chose so now, it''s my... what the hell...?" Dexter was even confused on what he said.

    "You should have done that from the start. Why don''t we just kill it? We couldn''t even fight it physically, i can turn on you." Henry suggested but Dexter felt something odd about the whole situation.

    "Where the hell did ite from? There''s no detail about its rank or its species.'''' Dexter mumbled but Henry walked closer to him.

    "Could be some supernatural creature.'''' Henry said and Dexter nodded too as it''ll make more sense.

    ''''So should we go back or should we find somewhere else to stay. There are still monsters roaming about so I think we should find somewhere to hide first.'''' Henry suggested but Dexter looked at the farm warehouse in the distance.

    "Let''s go back, I owe those fools a beating." Dexter said and Henry followed behind him.

    "Hey. If you don''t mind me asking, those two guys were the same cousins who threw you into a pool?" Henry asked and Dexter nodded.

    ...

    They stealthily moved towards the warehouse, using the dead cows andrge animals to be unnoticed by other monsters that passed through the area.

    *Bang!!*

    Dexter kicked the door open and Fridge was the first one toe forward.

    "Bro. You''re alive!!" Fridge shouted with a wide smile but Dexter raised his leg up at that moment, delivering a kick to the elder guy''s face and sending him to the other side of the room.

    The people around gasped as they saw what happened and cook came from another side.

    "Dexter, your own family!!" Cook said, his expression that of pure rage and Dexter got even more angry at his pretence.

    "Young man why did you hit him?" An elderly man''s said from the crowd. "He was only weing you back."

    ''Yeah, that''s what it looks like.'' Dexter thought before grabbing Cook and throwing him towards where he threw Fridge and he pounced on them.

    He didn''t take them too seriously as he figured out that they didn''t increase their stats much so he minimized how hard he punched and beat the living hell out of the two boys.

    Henry too felt the pain sometimes as he watched Dexter beat them. And when Dexter was finally finished, he breathed out a tired but satisfied sigh as he looked at the guys in front of him who had multiple bruises.

    He stepped back and then as he turned around, the people moved a step back and cleared a way for him and he sighed as he walked towards Henry.

    The people gave him a scared expression and they just looked away from him when he looked at them.

    Dexter walked passed Henry and just as he was about to leavepletely he heard a low electric buzzing sound followed by a crackling sound and he suddenly turned to one of the people there.

    "Increase the volume." Dexter said and the elderly woman looked at him in confusion.

    "W- what?" She stuttered.

    "The radio behind you." Dexter rified and she stepped sideways to see a wide radio which looked extremely fun to y something with.

    The woman increased the volume and 5hen Dextwr heard a voice from it.

    [*Bzzt*... things are looking bad for Nigeria. Most of the... *Bzzt*... bases has been destroyed, about 80% of our poption is gone. There is still the main camp just close to the sea shore in Lagos.

    If you are alive and you can hear me, the main camp, in Lagos is the safest ce to be.... *BZZT!!*]

    From the radio gunshots and deadly roars of creatures came from the other side and Dexter furrowed his brows as he knew it would be a hell zone there as all creatures will be attracted there.

    But there was something that was of importance there.

    Ships... boats... seaborne machines.

    "The sea shore." Henry mumbled with a frown. "Isn''t that where boats of the navy are too."

    "Exactly. That''s where we have to go to." Dexter said and looked at the people there and they all looked like they have given up on life already.

    He then remembered when he stayed at the first camp where the giant crab titan attacked and the people there always smiled as they were protected.

    He blinked and looked away and then Henry touched his shoulder.

    "They don''t seem like they want to leave. Let''s just go." Henry said and Dexter turned around before walking away from the warehouse with Henry.

    ...

    Dexter and Henry couldnt go too far as more and more monsters appeared to block their path and often times they had to hide.

    A giant mantis struck down with its scythe-like legs towards Dexter who was holding his own against another.

    *nk!!*

    Henry came from behind and blocked the attack and he swiped the leg away before jumping up with an uppercut.

    The mantis stumbled backwards, making cackling sounds as it gazed at Hanry.

    "We seriously need to find somewhere safe." Henry said as he got ready for the next attack but Dexter just hit the ground with the blunt part of his spear and thick ropes from the shadows of the creatures lunged out and wrapped them before binding them to the ground.

    "Quick. We don''t have much time." Dexter said as he ran in another direction and Henry followed behind.

    "Shit. We have to find somewhere to stay till things calm down." Henry said and he then looked at another angle and then he saw something.

    "Dude, over there." Henry said and not too far away from them was arge container which seemed to have fallen off of the trailer beside it.

    Dexter looked back and his spirit energy was bing drained quickly and they took a sharp turn, away from the area of vision of the giant green mantises and the creatures let out loud screeching sounds.

 Chapter 122: 116. The captured warlock

    Dexter and Henry entered into the trailer, panting tiredly and they immediately shut the doors.

    "With the... way things are going... we''re lucky that we''re still alive. We managed to get away from those creatures... with only a few hits and injuries." Henry said, taking a lot of breaths in between.

    He looked at Dexter''s arm which was bleeding but Dexter was busy looking outside to see if the giant mantises wereing.

    "Hey, we should go to my mini dimension to rest." Dexter said and Henry nodded.

    They both went into the circr, blue portal and they appeared in the familiar artificial dimension.

    Dexter looked around to see his mansion in the middle and he then looked at the edge of the ce where he could see something standing in the distance.

    "Why not just teleport us inside? I''m so tired." Henry knelt down on the grass, using his sword to hold himself from falling.

    Dexter could see bruises on his back, Henry really did have his back out there.

    "Um... I think you should be prepared to get the biggest shock of a lifetime." Dexter said and Henry looked up at him with a raised brow.

    Dexter sighed as he sat beside Henry.

    "I don''t know any other way to put this to you... but your dad is alive." Dexter said and Henry only sighed.

    -exclusive-content

    "I wish that were true. Even if he was here, it would be quite irrelevant... wait, you''re joking right?" Henry asked as he blinked.

    "Oh, I''m dead serious." Dexter said.

    "Dude, I can''t help but feel that you''re saying the truth. I saw my father''s death record." Henry said with a sad tone as he looked down.

    "Fear not, my man. Turns out that witches imprisoned him somewhere because he was dangerous, and he still is." Dexter said as he looked into the distance to see the man who was wrapped in vines trying to move.

    "My dad is alive." Henry mumbled as he looked up and sighed.

    "But what would witches want with him?" Henry questioned but Dexter stood up.

    "I think you should ask him yourself." Dexter said as he gave Henry a hand and helped him stand up.

    They then began to walk towards the edge of the dimension and Dexter wondered if he ever looked down from the edge and then he realized... he hasn''t.

    "The thing is, even if I see him now... he wasn''t there most of the time so his existence to me is kind of meaningless now." Henry mumbled.

    "You don''t seem intrigued. Well, I know you would say this, but that''s not why I brought him here." Dexter said, still looking forward.

    "You remembered that whenever someone did a bad thing to you, something bad would happen to them not long after?" Dexter asked and Henry nodded.

    "Well. It''s not karma. You''re indeed special my boy." Dexter smiled at him but Henry still found everything pretty confusing.

    "Well, I think you''ll get answers soon. Let''s see him first." Dexter said and soon they reached the edge of the ind and saw a man wrapped in vines.

    The man had a old look with his long brown hair which was full and reached below his knees and looked dusty.

    Dexter noticed he was moving and he stopped and used an arm to stop Henry too.

    "What?" Henry asked as he looked around but Dexter only pointed at the man in the vines.

    "He''s dangerous, we have to be careful." Dexter said again and let out a deep breath.

    He remembered when Alexander was digging into his memories to take control of his body, the pain of resisting was so sharp and he passed out during it.

    He wouldn''t want to feel such again so its better to be careful.

    Little did he know that the once powerful warlock of curses is now nothing but a failed one, a lowly vampire.

    "You." Alexander raised his head and his grey eyes met Dexter''s and Dexter was ready for what was about to happen... but he wouldn''t let it.

    "Wait! Before you do anything, you recognize this boy?" Dexter pointed towards Henry and Henry raised a brow at the man in front of them.

    He didn''t look dangerous, so he didn''t know what Dexter was fidgeting about.

    "Let go of me." Alexander said in a calm tone and then he moved his hands.

    Immediately Dexter saw this he raised his spear and pointed it at Alexander''s neck.

    "Rx. I don''t have any powers anymore." Alexander sighed with a smile and his eyes finally went towards Henry and his smile vanished.

    Henry also noticed that this man looked familiar.

    ''My dad? He looks... well, okay.'' Henry thought but he couldn''t move from where he was.

    Meanwhile, Dexter was wondering what Alexander meant by ''He has no powers anymore.''

    "What do you mean by that? You clearly dug into my brainst time." Dexter said in a calm tone as he raised the spear up to touch Alexander''s neck this time.

    Alexander only sighed as he looked at his hands. He was no longer feeling the energies that gave him power, he couldn''t do anything, he was weak!

    ''It''s really gone huh? Curse you bloodborn.'' Alexander gritted his teeth.

    "So you''re my dad?" Henry finally managed to say and Alexander looked at him from head to toe.

    "You''re all grown up now, Henry. Hope you didn''t steal nkets like I told you?" Alexander said and Henry''s eyes widened as he heard what the man said and he felt weakened for a reason.

    ''nkets? He really is... my dad.'' Henry thought as only his dad would know about his strange obsession with nkets when he was little.

    Back then he would roll himself in a nket like a sushi, taking it from others who shared it.

    He even had his own nket then because the issue became more serious.

    "W- where have you been?" Henry managed to ask but Alexander was very ufortable with the spear''s de on his neck.

    "Please tell your friend to put his weapon away. I already said I have no more powers." Alexander said and Dexter didn''t listen.

    "Prove it." Dexter said and he removed the spear before clenching his fist.

    The vines suddenly began to get tighter and Alexander began to get squeezed.

 Chapter 123: 117 & 118. Alexander the vampire

    Alexander couldn''t move a muscle as he felt his entire body squeezing.

    "Argh.." He tried to shout but he couldn''t as all the air in his body was being squeezed out of him.

    "Yo, I think that''s enough," Henry said and Dexter furrowed his brows angrily as he remembered how this man used his brother and sister against him, as weapons.

    "Argh!!" Dexter turned away forcefully and the vines that were holding Alexander suddenly loosened and he fell to the ground while gasping for breath.

    "Are you okay?" Henry asked as he stretched out a hand, Alexander stood up with the help of Henry.

    Out of all of them, Dexter was the one with a confused expression, but he felt that... this man was telling the truth.

    "What exactly did he do for you to hate him so much?" Henry asked in a calm tone and Dexter sighed.

    ''''Well, that there, is the warlock that has been trying to kill me," Dexter said and Henry turned to the man who looked like he had been living on the streets all his life.

    "Because you are a vampire,'''' Alexander said in a deep voice and Dexter furrowed his brows as he anticipated something to happen but nothing happened, surprising him.

    "You''re the one who controlled the vampire hunter?" Henry asked and Alexander looked up to him.

    "They murdered my family; my wife, and son, who I know is now alive," Alexander said and Henry wondered something.

    "So the car crash..." Dexter mumbled.

    "The car crash was caused by vampires. Specifically, bloodborn." Alexander said as he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.

    "Wait... you''re trying to say that... this man, who is my dad, is also the warlock who has been controlling the vampire hunter to kill you?'''' Henry asked and Dexter nodded.

    Henry gazed at his so-called dad and he was confused.

    ''''The problem now is whether he really doesn''t have any powers or not,'''' Dexter said and Alexander looked at his hands.

    "First of all..." Henry suddenly spoke up as he looked at his father, and then at Dexter.

    "I''m very confused by what is going on right now. Second..." Henry then looked at Alexander with an even deeper frown.

    "...I saw you die," Henry said and Dexter gazed at Alexander.

    "You have some exining to do," Dexter said to him and Alexander sat down on the floor before exining to Henry what happened all this time.

    ...

    It took a whole thirty minutes of exnation before Alexander reached the end of his story and Henry was really shocked at all that happened.

    "You''re saying that... the vampires were the ones that caused the car crash, because you caused World War 3, and you went after them, then the witches imprisoned you. You created vampire hunters, and now you''ve lost your powers because you''re a vampire.

    Am I narrating it correctly?" Henry asked and Alexander nodded.

    "Well, it''s good to have you back." Henry helped Alexander up and Dexter only sighed.

    "How much time do you have left?" Dexter asked and Alexander looked up before saying;

    "Less than 18 hours."

    "Then there''s still time," Dexter said as he walked towards the mansion and Henry was still surprised.

    "Still time for what?" He asked as he followed behind Dexter and Dexter looked at him.

    "Your dad is now a vampire like me. Meaning he has 24 hours to drink blood." Dexter said and Henry looked back to see Alexander clenching his fists to use his powers but s, it was gone.

    "I know I''ve always wanted a dad, but now... I just feel, tranquil..." Henry furrowed his brows, frowning at his own words.

    "Calm down, there are other important things now first," Dexter said with a sigh and he looked at his own hands.

    He remembered the burning sensation when he used holy me and how his entire hand was almost vaporized.

    ''I should gone for a ss I would''ve been able to handle. Vampire durability isn''t even helping against the holy me.'' Dexter thought and then he cleared his throat.

    They got to the mansion and Henry noticed that his dad had been staring at him all this time.

    "You''re staring, d..." Henry said and Alexander only smiled.

    "It''s okay, call me Alex. It''s just that you''ve grown so big and you''re now even more mature, I never imagined meeting you again." Alexander said and looked down with a sad face but Dexter just walked into the mansion.

    Collins, Hannah, and Tracy stood up from where they sat as they saw Dexter back.

    "Are you guys okay?" Hannah asked, her toneced with sadness.

    "We''re fine," Henry said and Dexter just walked towards the couch where heid Jude and he saw that Jude''s eyes were open but he was in a daze.

    "Is he...?"

    "Oh, Dexter. You''re here." Jude suddenly Said as he sat up and then he cleaned his eyes and looked at Dexter.

    Dexter then felt a hug from behind and he turned around to see Lily who looked up to him with her cute brown eyes and then he hugged her.

    "Who is he?" Tracy asked as she kept looking at Alexander who was looking around in astonishment.

    "Long story short, he is Henry''s dad," Dexter said and the others were quite shocked.

    Dexter checked up on Jude and Lily to know if they were okay and after confirming that they were alright he looked over at Alexander who the others seemed to be questioning.

    "Dexter," Henry called out Dexter and they walked up the stairs.

    "He''s still a failed one right?" Henry asked and Dexter nodded.

    He stretched out his hand as he stopped halfway up the stairs

    A blood bag flew into his hand and they walked back down.

    The others all stayed in the living room while Dexter, Henry, and Alexander went upstairs to another separate room.

    "So I just need to drink?" Alexander asked and his sclera began to change to ck while his eyes glowed bright red.

    He ripped the cap of the bag and drank the entire thing up and then he fell to the ground as he stumbled.

    "Are you okay?" Henry asked as he tried to catch Alexander but then he couldn''t catch him in time.

    Alexander''s vision blurred all of a sudden as he drank the blood and he copsed after he finished the bag.

    Henry raised him up and checked to see if he was still alive and indeed he was.

    "The hell is going on?" Henry asked but Dexter was equally surprised.

    Theyid him on a bed and then they just stared at him.

    "So after you drank you only felt stronger. Why did he pass out then?" Henry asked but Dexter didn''t have the answer for that.

    They stayed in the room, Dexter sat on the bed while scrolling through his spirit interface and Henry just paced around.

    "Hm..."

    Hearing a groan both of them stood up and went towards where Alexander was lying down.

    "What the hell happened?" Henry asked immediately Alexander opened his eyes and Alexander looked at the two guys in the room before letting out a tired sigh.

    "I was cursed," Alexander said. "I can''t evolve into a higher form of a vampire."

    Dexter was stunned at this one as he frowned.

    "Evolve?" Henry was confused but he looked at Dexter and it seemed like Dexter knew something about it.

    "We can go higher, and get more abilities. Failed one, halfling, true vampire. I''m already a true vampire." Dexter said and then Alexander sighed again.

    "To be honest, you kind of deserve it," Henry said as he gazed at Alexander.

    "With all the things you did, I''ll say they showed you mercy. Even if you lost your entire family, going  against the world is just not... proper." Henry said and Alexander balled his fists but then he breathed out and freed the fists. the-ce-NovelBin

    "I''m sorry," Alexander said while looking down.

    "We still have to figure out what to do with you. You''re practically useless right now." Henry said as he turned around and just then, Alexander''s voice reached his ears.

    "Don''t you want to know what you really are?" Alexander said and Henry turned back with squinted eyes.

    "What''s that supposed to mean?" He asked.

    "Like your friend said before, the only reason he kept me was because I can help you, I can help you grow stronger," Alexander said as he stood up and dusted himself well.

    "Grow stronger..." Henry mumbled to himself and then he furrowed his brows as he considered it.

    Dexter nodded from the sidelines as he walked passed him

    "I''ll be downstairs," Dexter said as he left the room for them

    "So what exactly am I?" Henry asked as he walked passed Alexander.

    "You''re what I was, a warlock. And I can see you have an affinity for dark spirits so I can teach you." Alexander said.

    "It''s already possible to grow stronger through the game-like apocalypse..."

    "Yes, but, you won''t have to depend on spirit energy to do damage to creatures. You can be level 10 and be the strongest person on earth."

 Chapter 124: 119. Henry is leaving

    Dexter sat on the field outside of the mansion as he wondered how lucky he was to get the dimension ring.

    This is probably the best thing that happened to him in the apocalypse.

    ''This ce is amazing. My own safe ce to rest amidst all the chaos. Since I don''t need to be hiding from Brian anymore, the next goal should be to reach the main military camp where they have ships.'' Dexter thought as heyed on the smooth grass.

    ''Now to get some rest.'' He thought, closing eyes and enjoying the quietness around him.

    "Hey, Dexter." A low voice called him and he opened his eyes sharply to see Hannah above him and he smiled bitterly.

    "Hey. How you feeling?" Dexter asked and Hannah looked away, looking sad.

    "I need your help." She said and Dexter suddenly slumped on the grass tiredly.

    "Oh. You must be tired then." Hannah said with a sad smile.

    Dexter then remembered that ever since he came back into the dimension, she seemed down. She wasn''t her normal cheerful self.

    "No. I''m not tired, talk to me." He sat up and looked up at her.

    "Okay then,e with me." She held his hand and he stood up and followed her.

    She took him to therge empty hall with a soft, slim mattress spread around, where he and Henry fought previously.

    "Hm?" Dexter raised a brow as he didn''t understand why he was brought here.

    "I want to learn how to fight." Hannah went straight to the point, shocking Dexter to hus bones.

    Before Dexter could say anything Hannah shut him up.

    "It''s just that, I feel... useless. Just following you around, only doing what I can to support, when it gets too dangerous you lock me in here." Hannah said with a frown and Dexter smiled bitterly.

    ''I was protecting you...'' Dexter said inwardly.

    "Hannah, I..." Dexter sighed as he closed his eyes tightly. He then looked up at her who folded her arms.

    "I can''t." Dexter said and he looked away.

    "But why? You let that little girl fight alongside you and I can''t?" Hannah asked him.

    "Yes. She''s a vampire, it''s too dangerous for you." Dexter said as he immediately turned into a bat and flew out of the window.

    Hannah was left standing there as she watched Dexter fly further into the grassy field toy down.

    She balled her fists tight as she stomped her foot on the floor.

    ''Why won''t he let me fight with him? Even after I lied to him about me being the werewolf.'' Hannah said and then she left the hall to go to the living room downstairs.

    ...

    Dexter was on the field,ying down as he thought about what just happened.

    ''I just don''t want you to get hurt.'' Dexter thought as he closed his eyes.

    The image of her holding a w wound on her stomach back at the school was still fresh in his head and he remembered how he felt then.

    ...

    Within the mansion the others were resting and then Hannah walked down the stairs with a sad face.

    "Hey, where''s Dexter?" Tracy asked as she saw Hannah and Hannah frowned.

    "Is something wrong?" She asked.

    Tracy saw the annoyed tone of Hannah''s voice and she then guessed that something probably transpired while they were together.

    "It''s just this guy..." Tracy pointed the other end of the room and there Brianyed.

    "...we don''t know what to do with him." Tracy said and Hannah sighed as she pointed the field outside.

    "He''s on the field." Hannah said and she walked down and sat on a chair.

    "Can you call him? We all are exhausted." Tracy said and Hannah frowned.

    "And who said I''m not exhausted?! What did you even do to make you exhausted?!" Hannah said in anger.

    "Okay, okay. I''ll call him myself." Tracy said as she grunted and stood up, making standing up look so difficult.

    Tracy walked out of the doors and then walked towards Dexter and at that moment Hannah sat down with a sigh and closed his eyes.

    She remembered Lily beating Tracy who was twice her size with the basic martial art moves that he taught to her.

    *ck ck!*

    Footsteps came from the staircase area and they all turned to see Henry and his dad walking down the stairs.

    Henry looked to be in a daze but he shook his head and looked around a secondter and he raised a brow.

    "Where''s Dexter?" He asked as he continued walking down, looking at  Hannah.

    Seeing that Hannah didn''t say anything and only had a calm face he sighed as he already knew what probably happened.

    ''They probably quarreled again. Tsk, these two.'' Henry thought as he gritted his teeth and then the doors opened and Dexter walked in with Tracy.

    Dexter looked at Hannah and she didn''t look at him at all and only sighed as she walked upstairs, passing Henry and his dad.

    "What''s her problem? She bumped into me." Alexander asked with furrowed brows but Henry only whispered.

    "Couple problems, just leave it." Henry replied and Alexander''s brows raised as he nodded.

    It made sense.

    Dexter only sighed and walked forward and Tracy then pointed towards Brian who probably fell asleep as he was not moving, his eyes were closed and he was breathing.

    "We''ll abandon him somewhere." Dexter said and then he gazed towards Henry and his Dad.

    "I''ll take him. I would need help." Alexander said and Dexter raised a brow.

    "Need him for what?" He asked as he gazed at Alexander.

    "Actually, that''s what I want to discuss with you." Henry said as he directed Dexter to sit down.

    "I''m leaving with my dad to learn how to use my abilities." Henry said and Dexter gazed at Alexander before turning into a blur and passing henry.

    "What did you do to him?"

    Henry turned around as Dexter vanished and he looked back to see Alexander being held up by his neck and he panicked.

    find-more-stories-on-NovelBin

    "Yo, Dexter calm down." Henry said as he tapped Dexter''s hand but then he remembered that Alexander was a vampire and he let go.

    "Look, I got a quest about my race and it was revealed when he told me." Henry said as he looked at the screen in front of him.

    [Quest - Your true potential]

    [Description: Go with your dad and learn the way of the warlocks and master your dark abilities.

    Rewards: Mastery over dark magic, 2000 Heaven''s tower points bonus.

    Consequences for failure: Death on the day of Armageddon.]

    Henry read out the description for Dexter and Dexter stared at Alexander hard with wide eyes before sighing in defeat.

    "Fine." Dexter said as he was down and he looked at Henry.

    "You''re old enough to make your own decisions. The interface has never been wrong. Just... don''t die out there." Dexter said and the others in the room looked at each other.

    "Yo, even Henry was a witch all this time?!" Collins said.

    "Like for real?!" Jude added and looked at Henry.

    "Yes. Not a wizard though, warlock." Henry connected but Jude just shooed him off.

    "So that''s why I fell into that puddle of mud after I kicked you that day." Tracy nodded and Collins and Judeughed.

    "Wait, you''re going now?" Dexter asked and Henry nodded.

    "The earlier the better." Henry said before he walked over and picked up the sleeping Brian.

    "Wait, before you go, take this and be safe." Dexter said as he walked towards henry before putting his hand on Henry''s shoulder.

    A ck substance came out of Dexter''s skin from every part of his body and it began entering Henry''s body.

    The others found it disgusting as the goo looked slimy and it moved as it wrapped Henry up.

    "What is thi-?" Henry asked but a screen which appeared in front of him shut him up.

    "Woah." Henry mumbled ��?as he saw the description and the ck goo was absorbed inside his body.

    Henry looked at his hand and then a ck goo extended, bing as thin as a knife and sharp and Henry smiled as he looked at Dexter.

    "Thanks man. It''s even an Unranked item." Henry said and dropped Brian before giving Dexter a big hug.

    "Yo I want one too." Collins said with a frown and Dexter looked at Henry.

    "You better go before I take it back." Dexter said as he pointed his hand in the direction of the door and a blue portal opened up.

    Henry grabbed Brian and Dexter touched him before removing the silver chain which binded Brian and Henry then put the sleeping man on his shoulder.

    "I''ll be seeing you in a while." Henry said before he left through the portal with his dad.

    "Damn, I''m so tired that I can no longer be amazed and scared about all that has happened." Jude said and Dexter walked to a couch and sat down before dismissing the portal.

    "Go talk to Hannah. She''s upset." Tracy whispered into Dexter''s ears and Dexter looked away with a frown.

    "Just do it! Look, we can''t be having this kind of quarell, the apocalypse just got worse! So please, go and talk things out, and then get your ass down here so we can discuss what to do next!" Tracy said out loud and Dexter sighed as he went up the stairs.

 Chapter 125: 120 & 121. A newborn warlock: His first contract spirit

    Dexter walked up the stairs, his heart was beating faster than usual because of the fact that he actually didn''t want to confront Hannah and agree to what she wants.

    He hears some grunting soundsing from the huge hall and he entered to see Hannah punching a wall... without her fists tied up.

    He sprinted towards her silently and held her arms.

    "What are you doing? You''ll hurt yourself." Dexterined but Hannah only looked back at him with a frown, clearly annoyed.

    "Let go. You didn''t want to teach me how to fight, so I''ll just practice with the wall and use all the things I''ve seen you perform." Hannah said but Dexter didn''t let her go.

    "Let go of me already." Hannah said, this time, she tried to struggle out of his grip but couldn''t.

    "Why? Why do you want to fight your battles when I can do it for you?" Dexter asked and Hannah only sighed as she rested her back on his body.

    "All my life, I''ve had to rely on others for protection. My dad, my manager, my boyfriend. I had a weak body, my skin is too soft to be put through hard work. I''ve always been sick of it. Seeing others suffer because of me."

    "I want to be able to defend myself, by myself. I want to fight alongside you. I want to save you when you''re in trouble too. I don''t want to be vulnerable all the time." She said while tearing up, making Dexter confused as he hasn''t said anything since. powered by mvle-mp|y|r

    But he seem to get something from what she just said.

    "What happened?" He asked simply.

    Hannah looked back at him and sighed.

    "I should''ve known you''ll find out I''m hiding something." Sheughed.

    ''You are? I just guessed though but let''s roll with this.'' Dexter thought before leaving her arms.

    "Dexter." Hannah said as she walked forward and he looked at her hands which were a bit bruised.

    She turned to face him with a sad face and Dexter got nervous.

    "I''m not a Virgin." Hannah said.

    Those words alone send a shock to Dexter and he coughed for and cleaned his ears.

    "Eh?" Dexter couldn''t believe what he just heard.

    "I know my sister said I was, but I''m not. I was..." She paused as she felt her heart beating faster.

    She has never told anyone what happened, the time she was kidnapped.

    She was stunned to suddenly see Dexter in front of her and she looked up to his face.

    "It''s okay. I''m cool with you not being a virgin. I''m shocked! But then again it makes me want to know what happened. Seeing the kind of family youe from, I don''t imagine it being possible." Dexter said with furrowed brows.

    "I know. It''s just that, with me always being protected, even forbidden from joining any martial arts club, I became a target to my father''s haters. I was kidnapped. They wanted money, but not just that, I... I was raped." Hannah seemed down after she said that and tears began to fall from her eyes as she looked down.

    "I felt weak, I felt unable to do anything, I felt worthless--"

    "Hey, hey, hey. Don''t think about those things too much." Dexter held the sides of her face and wiped her tears.

    "It''s all in the past now." Dexter sighed as he hugged her to himself.

    After two minutes he finally spoke.

    "I''m sorry. I just didn''t want you to get hurt." Dexter said and Hannah only nodded.

    "I''ll teach you." He said with a sigh.

    "Really?!" She released herself from his hug, looking at him with her beautiful golden eyes.

    Dexter only nodded and soon, they were standing on the soft mat with flexible outfits.

    "First lesson, block, parry and attack." Dexter said and Hannah nodded excitedly.

    And so her first training session began.

    ....

    Alexander walked out from therge container where Dexter and Henry previously hid and he stretched, making groaning sounds.

    "Make sure to be quiet. There are still giant mantices crawling around." Henry said as he walked out carrying an unconscious man on his shoulder.

    "So what now?" Henry asked Alexander.

    "We need to head towards a forest. But it shouldn''t be far from Serene." Alexander said and then he began walking in a direction while leaving Henry to carry Brian.

    ...

    *Boom!*

    *RAAAAA...!!!*

    Alexander hid behind a pavement as arge crab creature destroyed a truck with its bare hands.

    "It''s really chaotic, reaching the forest will take a while." Alexander said and Henry closed his eyes as he felt something amiss.

    "What''s wrong?" Alexander asked but the loud roaring of the crab creature made both of them close their ears.

    "It''s just that... these ck orbs keep appearing around me." Henry said as he looked around to see the ck orbs floating around his body.

    "I see you have already been recognised by the spirits. Seems like I''ll just teach you along the way on his to use this power." Alexander said and Henry couldn''t help but be confused.

    He agreed to go with his father so he could learn more about himself and grow stronger to help his friends.

    But they might as well die before they get to Serene.

    Henry began breathing hard as he wondered why he was hearing whispers from the spirits around him.

    "So it works like this. We witches and warlocks, we draw our power from the spirits around us. The number of spirits dictate how strong we can be."

    "These spirits can vary. From human, to mythical creature, to forgotten Gods. First of all, a connection needs to be formed." Alexander exined and Henry, while focusing hard enough to listen, asked;

    "And how do I form connections?" Henry asked and his dad just look behind the pavement to see that therge crab was walking away from their location.

    "First of all we need to get to a safe location." Alexander said before he moved out of their hiding ce.

    They made their way to an empty shed which wasn''t too far away. As they opened it a giant flying insect flew towards them from within, scaring Alexander.

    Henry stretched out his hand towards it and a ck spike erected from his palm and impaled the creature.

    "Be careful." Henry said and they entered inside the shed and gazed around.

    There were a bunch of dead bodies littered around and Henry covered his nose before dropping Brian. He then grabbed a mat and covered the bodies and then used arge nket afterwards.

    "Better." He mumbled before walking back to his dad who was drawing something on the floor.

    He got close to it and it turned out to be a circle with a few symbols which were connected to each other.

    "What''s this?" Henry asked as he gazed at the circle.

    "A contract circle." Alexander then stretched his hand towards henry.

    "Bring forth your hand." Alexander said.

    Henry knelt down beside the circle and the whispers got louder all of a sudden.

    He stretched forth his hand and his dad held it.

    "Now give me your sword."

    "Eh?" Henry frowned at Alexander''s request.

    "You want to cut my hand off." Henry mumbled as he took back his hand.

    "Don''t just jump to conclusions, I just need your blood to continue the process." Alexander said and Henry gulped.

    "I... okay." Henry said and he summoned the golden extendable sword.

    Alexander took it and shed Henry''s palm from one end to the other quickly and Henry nearly shouted in pain.

    "Sorry, I didn''t expect it to be this sharp. Just bear it." Alexander said as he struggled to keep Henry''s hand over the circle, letting the blood drop and fill the engraved symbols and the circle.

    After an entire minute, Alexander finally stopped and then Henry wrapped his hand in ayer of the ckthorn essence which stopped the bleeding.

    "S... so whats next--?" Henry asked but he was stunned when the circle then began lighting up and the blood began glowing red.

    "Now, you choose your first spirit to contract." Alexander said and soon ck orbs began appearing within the room.

    Some orbs of other colors appeared like white and gold but none stood out to henry like the ck orb which had a floating crown on it.

    "Wow, so many spirits." Alexander said out loud as he looked around and Henry suddenly looked at him with a raised brow.

    "I thought you couldn''t see them."

    "Yeah, but my blood too is in there so yeah..." Alexander replied as he stared at the spirits in fascination.

    The spirits all began to leave as the one with a floating crown above it hovered in front of Henry and Alexander''s eyes suddenly widened in shock as he stepped back.

    "A... spirit king." Alexander mumbled.

    *GRRRR...*

    All of a sudden, the ground suddenly began to shake and Alexander stood his ground while Henry fell on his butt.

    When it was over, they looked out the window to see some monsters fighting and they became tensed.

    "We have to be more quiet." Alexander said and Henry moved to touch the spirit but his hand passed through.

    "You don''t have to touch. Be patient." Alexander folded his arms and Henry breathed out tiredly.

    It was freaky.

    A month ago he was just going to school, receiving lectures on physics and chemistry, now he is doing crazy stuff like sacrifices and spirit contracts.

    ''How weird life has been.'' He thought with a smile.

    "Child, I am the king of the dark spirits. You and I seempatible... you''re the first I have seen in centuries. Do you ept me as your first contract spirit?"

    Henry suddenly heard the voiceing from the orb in front of him.

    "I ept." Henry agreed and the orb shrunk before shooting into his forehead.

    An ''X'' mark appeared on his forehead and he blinked and looked around.

    "So fast?" He mumbled.

    Alexander smiled before saying, "Yup. Congrattions on being a warlock, your journey only starts here."

    ________

    [A/N: End of volume 2 - Warlock of curses]

 Chapter 126: 122. Followed?

    The sun was high above the ruined city. asionally, arge creature would step on some zombies without care, making the earth tremble with its every step.

    Between two buildings, a group of people hid behind a broken rectangr trash can as they watched the recent, giant chameleon creature walk passed the road.

    "Let''s all calm down. We can make it to the park." Tracy said from behind and Dexter''s pupils glowed bright red as he looked around for any blood signatures.

    Not seeing any, he decided to act.

    "Let''s go. Quickly." Dexter moved out and teleported to a building on the other side of the road and the others ran as they crossed.

    ''It just doesn''t make sense.'' Dexter thought as he looked at K and Lily who both had glowing golden eyes.

    ''Why do they be daylighters? The sun power is from me, so how?'' Dexter questioned but then he couldn''t find anything out.

    ''Complicated, vampire shit.'' He snorted in his mind before he kept walking forward, going towards the park which was not so far away.

    After managing to stay away from therge monsters and titans, they finally got to a park which had a bunch of trees around it.

    They stayed from a distance to observe.

    There were destroyed cars, but there were still ones which looked perfectly fine.

    *GRRRR...!!*

    A loud growling sound reached Dexter''s ears and K looked at Dexter to see if he heard it and by his expression he did.

    "We have to be careful. I''ll go lure it out and you guys can support me, try not to get killed." Dexter said to them before walking away.

    "Wait. What are we...?" Tracy was confused.

    "Look, there''s probably somerge dog monster around here. We can hear it." K said and Tracy nodded.

    As Dexter walked to passed the trees he headed to the middle of all the cars and he summoned a silver chain in his hand along with his shadow spear in his right hand.

    He then began banging the spear on the ground, making loud nking sounds and then, something lunged towards him from the opposite side of where his group were.

    He immediately swung his spear at the creature, making his hand slip to the blunt bottom, extending it before whacking the dog to the side.

    *Bang!*

    The creature rolled on the air before sliding on the ground, it''s silver-like ws making sparks on the ground as it stopped its motion.

    It was arge, 1.5 metre tall ck dog that stood tall, ring towards Dexter who hit it to the side.

    It''s teeth were sharp, spit dripped out of its mouth as it blinked its pitch ck eyes often.

    ''This one looks dangerous.'' Dexter thought. But then he saw a cut mark beside its body and then he knew that his spear was able to hurt it.

    Meaning he could win.

    Plus, he has the invisible chain.

    ''Come on already.'' Dexter thought as he spun the silver chain which only he could see.

    The dog only red at him, growling as it drew it''s ws frontwards and backwards, each time making loud scraping sounds of a stone sharpening a metal.

    ''The hell is it waiting for?'' Dexter thought, still waiting.

    "What''s going on? He hasn''t moved." Tracy said and others just frowned as they stared at Dexter and the monster from the distance, it wasn''t moving.

    "Oh no." K suddenly said and two other identical, 1 metre tall dogs lunged towards Dexter from the location where the first one came from.

    But Dexter heard this too.

    He dismissed the chain in his hand and turned around towards the two smaller ones that came towards him.

    In that moment, therge ck dog lunged forward toward him while his back was turned.

    He spun his spear in a circr motion, waving it towards the two younger dogs that came towards him from his front, having no idea of the danger behind.

    Lily was already moving fast towards Dexter, her ws glowed a bright green colour as she moved quickly.

    It was like everything slowed down, therge dog struck Dexter''s back with its silver-like ws. Lily was still metres away.

    At this moment, her speed was a little more than what K could aplish as she focused on that and her strength.

    Dexter''s spear was going towards the first out of the two dogs that was in front of him and he waved his spear, hitting it into the other one and both were knocked awayto the side, flying more than ten metres away from Dexter.

    All of a sudden he suddenly felt something sharp scraping against his skin and the sound of his coat being torn.

    He turned around to see the dog backing away and Lily from the side stood still in shock.

    Behind Dexter, his coat and blue shirt he got from the crab titan tore, revealing his clear, yellowish, white skin which was spotless... with no mark or scar whatsoever.

    "Argh. Fuck. It ruined my coat. Guess the strength points really did its part on my body." Dexter mumbled as he looked back and when he saw the dog backing away. He shot a bolt of lightning towards it and it whimpered loudly, bringing out its tongue before it copsed on the floor.

    Join the adventure on mvlemp _y _r.

    Dexter turned around to see Lily and K already finished off the two dogs and he walked forward, towards the dog before stabbing it in the eye with his spear.

    [You have yed level 20 guard hound. You have gained 13,005,245 Aboriginal Spirit points.]

    [13,005,245 Aboriginal Spirit points have been converted to 130 seventh ss Spirit points.]

    ''So it was a seventh ss. It couldn''t even leave a scratch mark on me.'' Dexter thought as he removed his spear from the corpse and walked towards the others who already began to check the useable vehicles.

    ''The dogs mist have been guard dogs, seeing the strategy they wanted to use to take me down...'' Dexter thought. ''They seemed quite weak though.''

    ''Will that be the difference between sixth ss and seventh ss too? If so... the only saving grace is the spear, and the son of the sun technique.''

    ''I haven''t been given any other quest toplete to unlock another skill of my ss so I''m stuck with the dark me. Light me is as strong, but dangerous to my body.'' Dexter sighed.

    Dexter put his palm in front of him and a golden me appeared over it. The heat, he felt it on his palm, so he let it float further away and he gazed at it very well.

    ''Sun me, powerful, but deadly.'' He thought as he dismissed it and summoned his status screen.

    [3. One with sun (Useable): Wrap your entire body in sun mes, boosting all your stats by 70%. Requirement - Strength >170, spirit energy >350.

    4. Inner sun: Have your own inner sun, no longer needing assistance from the sun to use the technique. Requirement - spirit energy >500, strength >200.

    5. Help from the sun: Summon beams of light from the sun to destroy your enemies. Requirement - mind >350...]

    ...

    ''Hm. This third skill...'' Dexter shook his head.

    ''The sun boost, using it with the sun me control to perform ten waves almost disintegrated my hands.'' Dexter remembered when he used ten waves against the foolish frog which wanted to use an aerial attack.

    ''Using one with sun, wrapping my entire body... the boost makes sense but as I''m a vampire... I won''t evenst one minute.'' Dexter smiled bitterly. ''Not to even speak of the fact it''ll hurt like crazy.''

    Dexter sighed.

    *Beep beep!*

    "Hey Dexter, over here!"

    Dexter turned to the sound of Tracy and then he saw a ck jeep with a few scratches on the front which still had its lights on and working.

    He could also hear the engines and he smiled and walked towards it.

    The others were already around the vehicle and Tracy was already in the driver''s seat checking out the model and other essentials like the functionality and controls, along with fuel level.

    "How''s it?" Dexter asked Tracy as he got to the car.

    "It''s okay. Fuel levels could probablyst for a full day of driving. The engine is good, working perfectly. The only problems are the damages done to the exterior of the car." Tracy exined.

    She seemed super confident in everything she said about the car. Unlike when ites to fighting, her ability and knowledge about cars seemed wide.

    "You don''t seem like a kind if person to go for nursing, seeing that you like cars so much." Dexter said as he checked the fuel meter.

    "Hmm... well. It''s what seemed most honorable and my parents urged me to do it. And you know how it is, got to put a smile on their faces." Tracy said as she strapped herself into the seat.

    Suddenly, Dexter heard a loud thuding from the city beyond the fence of trees around the park and he suddenly had a glimpse of someone in a red cloak hiding behind a tree and he suddenly ran towards the stalker.

    "Hey..." Tracy mumbled as she just found out that he ran somewhere and Hannah came to the side and looked at Tracy but Tracy only made an ''I don''t know'' gesture using her hands and shoulders.

 Chapter 127: 123. Daughter of the Phoenix

    Dexter left a trail of dust behind him as he zoomed towards the tree. His ws extended as he prepared to hold the person in hiding.

    As soon as he got behind the tree, he hit it with his palm, making it shatter forwards, destroying it with the sheer force of his hit.

    *Bang!!*

    A person flew over for a few metres, she looked like she was in pain as she struggled to stand up with the number of wood pieces on her.

    A fiery aura suddenly exploded, blowing all of the wood away and some flew towards Dexter.

    Dexter summoned his spear as he shed at the pieces of wood that flew towards him, spinning it with precision and uracy.

    He dismissed his spear after the wood stopped flying to him to find a small crater which was surrounded by the tree which was destroyed brutally.

    He then heard low panting and he suddenly charged into the city. He suddenly saw the woman limping and he got closer to her.

    She suddenly looked back and Dexrer was stunned for a second, ruby like eyes, blonde hair... beautifully unnatural.

    She suddenly floated above the ground and two balls of me appeared below her legs, sting her forward.

    She used one of her hands to keep her in motion while the other held a bleeding wound.

    Dexter gritted his teeth as he boosted towards the woman who was in front of him.

    ''A witch huh?'' Dexter remembered the woman with white hair who also wore a red cloak and he could tell that this wasn''t her.

    It was a hot chase.

    The witch took sharp turns while Dexter would just jump over the buildings, following her from behind.

    She suddenly looked back with a frown, and Dexter blinked as he clearly saw fire in her eyes.

    She suddenly stopped as she spun, waving her hand towards him.

    All of a sudden, a massive fire tornado grew around her. The mes grew brightly and expanded and Dexter''s eyes shone as he stopped.

    Two golden wings suddenly sprouted out of his back and covered him from his front as the heat from the mes clould be felt ten metres away.

    Dexter peeked through the wings to see that the tornado of brightly coloured mes wereing towards his direction and he fell backwards.

    The mesing from his front, casted his shadow backwards so he summoned his spear, and vanished as he made contact with his shadow.

    Dexter appeared fifty metres away from therge me tornado and it immediately dispersed afterwards.

    Dexter was still away from it, looking towards the direction where the me tornado was just a second ago.

    He flew up, pping bis beautiful golden wings towards the location. He hovered over it and there the ground was charred ck, melted rocks were in some ces and smoke just emanated off of the scene.

    Dexter flew back as he wondered a lot of things.

    ''Is this the power of a witch?'' He thought, remembering when she summoned a giant tornado of mes with just a swing of her hand.

    ''She seemed pretty weak before.'' This time he remembered when she was stabbed by a broken part of the tree.

    ''The fire was not normal at all. Magic fire?'' Dexter wasn''t sure as during his time as a small time author, he always imagined magical mes looking blue.

    Dexter sighed tiredly as he went back to the park.

    ...

    Back at the park it was a nightmare. Onerge lizard with extremely long ws was surrounded by a group of people who looked pretty beaten up.

    The creature was over twenty metres long. It gazed at the humans in front of it with a cold glint and it suddenly whacked at the human beside it which was Lily.

    *BANG!!*

    A blue, transparent barrier appeared in front of Lily all of a sudden and the tail left almost fatal cracks on the barrier.

    *BOOOM!!*

    They all turned sideways to see arge tornado made of fire and they were all stunned and even more scared of hanging around this ce.

    They all then focused on the giant, monitor lizard which had ash skin with protective scales all over its body.

    Lily and K were taking the lead as they charged towards the creature.

    Hannah too stayed at a sizeable distance as she waved her hands, sending arcs of wind towards the creature.

    Lily managed to jump on top of it and her ws glowed brighter in a green color as slimy green juice dripped out from her fingers.

    She fell on top of the mega-monitor lizard and she stabbed her ws into its back but it was unable to even pierce though its hard ash-like scales of the lizards body.

    "What...ugh." Before Lily could say anything else, she was pushed off of the creatures back and it crawled fast towards her while she was down.

    *RAAAA...!!!!*

    It came quickly, its speed slow because of its weight probably. It''s sharp white fangs bared as it came towards Lily and Tracy came from the side and stabbed it with her dagger but it couldn''t pierce through.

    As the lizard stopped and turned to see Tracy it turned and then stood on its two hind legs and stood up more than five metres on its own as it hissed loudly.

    The others tried other attackes but at the end, Lily became badly hurt with a w mark on her waist but she was calmer as it healed quickly and she barely felt it.

    Collins ran forward, he suddenly jumped up high over two metres. He raised his hands before clenching them together, forming a hammer with both fists joined.

    He smashed the floor with his hand, making arge crack in the middle of the ground. Knowing that the monitor lizard was too big to even run properly, There was no way to escape falling into the crack.

    All of a sudden, the lizard suddenly rolled, making Collins open his mouth wide in shock as that was hisst skill.

    It stood up again and headed towards them.

    "Okay, everyone head to the Car." Tracy suddenly said and they a turned around to head to the jeep which they were trying to keep the creature away from.

    *RAAA!! RAA!!... !!*

    Tracy started the jeep, using the keys which were abandoned in the keyhole and then the car started up.

    *BRRR!!!*

    All of a sudden, lightning from the sky shot theodo dragon, it''s light bright and blinding due to them being close, the deafening sound of thunder sent all weaker creatures running away from the area and stronger ones toe towards.

    After the group got over the after-effects of the sharp light, they opened their eyes to see Dexter pulling his spear out of the creature. The ground below the corpse was cracked and he just gazed at it coldly before walking towards the Car.

    He hopped in the boot where Lily and Tracy were and he raised a brow.

    "Oh, just to feel the sun some more." K said with a smile while Lily only hugged him.

    Dexter had his own things on his mind to think about.

    ...

    A me flew in the sky, going straight at light speed. It suddenly fell onto a forest and mes spread around the are, consuming the trees as the me whichnded turned into a woman wearing a red cloak.

    She had an injury on her waist with a piece of wood stuck inside and her hand which stopped the bleeding had a faint yellow glow as she held on.

    She soon reached a cave that descended downwards into the ground and she entered, going down the stairs carefully while focusing on keeping her injury from getting worse.

    She suddenly got to the end of the stairs and there, she saw a lot of people wearing red uniforms doing various things.

    "Elena." A voice came from the side and there was a white haired woman with beautiful blue eyes who gad a frown.

    "M... Miss Lisa." The woman who had the injury fell on her knees and two people from behind Lisa ran towards Elena to help her up.

    "Did you confirm it?" Lisa asked in a stern tone.

    It wasn''t like her to ask questions and ignore the health of her disciples.

    "Y... yes. She is one of us. And she is friends... with a wolf." Elena said before she whimpered and Lisa waved her hand, telling them to take her away.

    ''My daughter is really alive. After all these years, I thought she would be executed by the dragons.''

    ''With so much going on she probably won''t know about herself.'' Lisa smiled as she looked around.

    There were tables, people levitating objects, people on fire, people with their hair on fire, people who yed with fire.

    This was her very own coven, linked to her blood - The Phoenix fire syndicate.

    ''With the blood of both Phoenix and Dragon, she can be a force to be reckoned with if trained properly.'' Lisa thought.

    ''I miss her. I hate not being there for her. Let me be with Elena so she''ll tell me the entire story.'' Lisa thought, walking in the direction that Elena was taken.

 Chapter 128: 124. Within Naval base

    "Six days. Six days to get here after the second phase began." Dexter replied.

    He seemed to be in an interrogation room made out of metallic walls.

    Both his hands were cuffed and were on the table and on the other side of the table was a man in ck suit staring at him sternly.

    The man had short ck hair which was quite rough, his dark eyes were piercing and unwavering, worthy of his status as a soldier.

    "How old are you? Are you strong?" The man asked, his voice echoing in the silent room even if he spoke normally.

    "20 years old. Strong? I know a bit of martial arts? So yeah, I am quite strong, but not too much." Dexter looked down as a scene reyed.

    A giant, octopus creature which crashed their car on a bridge.

    "And what about the others. Your friends?"

    "Family." Dexter corrected as he looked up to the man again and he blinked his eyes.

    "Oh, good then." The man nodded as he closed his eyes for a brief second, finally taking his eyes off of Dexter.

    But it wasn''t long before he--

    "I''m Kabal. Naval officer and veteran at seabornebat." The man said and Dexter''s brows raised.

    Seabornebat was something which was invented by the Russians during world war 3. Soldiers, on jet boards, fighting on the water, it was very brilliant and clever.

    "Here, this camp. It''s the only stronghold for Nigeria. We''ve developed a lotpared to before. I hope you can consider to join the defense squad." The man said as he gave Dexter a red rectangr card.

    "And remember... That we know your family " the man added and Dexter frowned as he watched the man walk away.

    Dexter sighed tiredly as he rested his back on the seat and looked at the ceiling.

    ''Its been roughing here. Everything is so strict.'' He thought. ''But withoutws there''s chaos. With chaos, everything will fall apart.''

    Dexter sighed.

    *ck*

    The door clicked as it opened and a woman in a professional ck suit walked in. Her long ck hair reminded him of Beatrice, and her sses gave her a professional feel.

    What Dexter was surprised about was that she was very calm, not like the others outside who seemed to be always frightened.

    "Mr Dexter. Pleasee with me. I''ll lead you to a sick bay where your wounds would be attended to." She said and Dexter looked down to see the deep cut beside his waist which seemed to sting a bit as his face contorted.

    He stood up and followed her from behind. They left the interrogation room and headed out into a very wide, open field filled with people, the floors were made of concrete and the air was chilly.

    Explore m,v,l,e,mpyr today.

    "You''re quite the man." The woman said as she gazed back at Dexter.

    "Pardon?" Dexter blinked.

    "You don''t seem to be hurting from the wound, it seems bad." She said while looking at him but his coat was covering the wound.

    "I''ve had worse so yeah." Dexter only said and soon, they reached a real hospital which looked to have five floors and inside was better than thest camp''s.

    "What''s making the ce run?" Dexter asked as he noticed that there seemed to be functioning electricity.

    "That''s ssified." She said before finally guiding him onto arge, long hall filled with beds and he was guided to sit on one bed.

    "A doctor would be with you soon. Take off your coat." She said before finally walking away.

    ''There won''t be any scientific exnation for vampire healing.'' Dexter thought as he dismissed his coat andyed down.

    "Looks bad."

    "Hm?" Dexter turned to see a skinny guy with a bandage on his head on the bed beside his.

    "You''re new here. Makes me wonder how you made it." The guy said and Dexter justyed down in the bed and covered his body with the nket.

    "I barely made it." Dexter mumbled and then a man with bald head, wearing ab coat came in.

    "Hm. Dexter I presume. Coordinator says you have a very bad waist wound." The doctor said and then he attempted to pull the sheets down but Dexter didn''t let him.

    He raised a brow and looked at Dexter and then...

    "Don''t worry about me. You''ve already bandaged me up and attended to me. Now go attend to someone else." Dexter said while looking straight into the doctor''s eyes and the doctor nodded before walking away.

    "Already?" The guy beside him was confused.

    "Hey, what did he say?"

    "That I''ll be fine in a few hours." Dexter replied and the guy nodded.

    Theyyed on their respective beds in silence, letting time pass. The only sounds around where the sounds of the footsteps of other patients.

    "I''m Mark by the way." The guy said as he turned to Dexter but Dexter only nodded.

    "I know this ce seems different from the rest of the outside world, but trust me, really strange shit happens here." Mark said with a sigh.

    "I was on my own. I was in their research facility and I decided to explore. Seeing people turning into scary creatures has traumatized me." Mark said and Dexter frowned as he turned to look at the skinny man.

    "Scary creatures?" Dexter asked.

    "I see that one piqued your interest." Mark chuckled. "I was only able to see one. He had pitch ck skin and a long, thin tail with a pointy edge. His teeth was like a set of nails, and his eyes were pitch ck. He also looked to be in pain at that time." Mark said and Dexter sighed as he looked upwards.

    ''Seems like the doing of scientists.'' Dexter thought as he closed his eyes and focused on listening to what others around him were saying.

    *WAAAAA!!!*

    *WAAAAA!!!*

    *...!!!*

    Loud rms red all around the camp and Dexter covered his ears as he was focused on his ears at that time.

    "Hm? It''s quite early." Mark said and Dexter looked at him with a frown.

    "The hell is going on?" Dexter asked as he tucked himself in again.

    "Since this is thest camp, strong creatures alwayse here. There''s a monster attack every two to three hours." Mark said as he yawned.

    "You don''t seem to be worried about it." Dexter said as he tried looking out a window.

    "That''s because the soldiers here are quite capable." Mark smiled and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 129: 125. The unnatural soldiers

    Dexter couldn''t see much except from people clearing out of therge field and then he stood up and ran out of the sick bay with normal speed.

    "Hey!" Mark shouted in confusion and other patients were confused as to why Dexter ran out.

    ''Its not like it''s my business. I just want to see what their defence is like.'' Dexter thought before making it out of the hospital.

    He looked at the tall structure and then he made a strong leap, crossing more than twenty metres andnding on the ceiling of the five-storey hospital.

    He looked ahead to see therge metallic gates being opened sideways and seven soldiers walked out.

    Luckily, they kept the gates open so Dexter could see everything happening.

    Each of these seven individuals had their own special traits and they were all in green army camouge uniforms.

    The creatures in front of them wererge bulls and snakes which all charged towards the camp, there were more creatures like golden vultures, hawks on fire,rge pigeons, the monsters came in arge variety.

    From above the hospital Dexter could see one creature behind all others which just stayed put, looking at the seven individuals.

    It was a red tiger with long, cabre tooth which leaked from the side of it''s lips. It''s limbs were big and muscr and it''s whitish ws looked really sharp.

    Dexter furrowed his brows at that one as it seemed to want to test the seven soldiers'' strength before attacking.

    The soldiers all had one physical trait inmon, their pupils were silver.

    Ady amongst them with white hair charged forward towards the horde of monsters that trembled the earth with their collective steps.

    Her arm from her elbow downwards suddenly turned into ice and then her finger areas extended, bing deadly ws.

    The first creatures to reach her was a thick snake which lunged upwards and came down to swallow her whole but she held both of it''s jaws and closed the mouth before kneeing it in the neck and punching it to the side.

    Before it could blink she rushed towards it and stabbed her entire arm into its eye before she moved on to the next creature.

    One man with blue hair and another woman with silver like hair suddenly had ck wings sprout out of their backs as they took to the air, going for the airborne creatures.

    "Can they do it alone?" Dexter wondered as he kept on watching.

    The two which were flying waved their hands towards the creatures and arge gust of wind blew them backwards, letting them bump into each other.

    A golden light shed in their hands and they were now holding two swords each and they charged forwards towards the aerial creatures, cutting them down, making it rain blood.

    Two other people ran forward to assist thedy with her hands frozen. Thedy had short ck hair and then arge hammer appeared in her hands which she used to smash a dog monster t before hitting aside a bull, breaking it''s horns.

    The second person was a guy with short grey hair who just struck the monsters once with his transparent ws and ran towards another to do the same.

    It wasn''t up to ten seconds before those monsters that were hit by his ws fell to the ground, unable to move and one of the other girls onnd finished up the job.

    ''Wow.'' Dexter was amazed by their sheer disy of coordination and fighting ability.

    "The two behind aren''t helping the others. Seems like in case a monster managed to cross those who are attacking." Dexter said as he kept on watching the amazing fight.

    "They must be the defence team. It''ll be nice to join them, maybe I''ll be able toplete this quest and also level up." Dexter said as he summoned his newest quest.

    [ss Quest - Tame the shadows]

    [Description - The shadows listen to no one except from their owners. Learn to bend them to do your will.

    You will be given basic insight on shadows.]

    [Reward(s) - Shadow maniption (active skill), Insight (Passive skill)]

    ''My first time seeing a passive skill. It''s going to be good.'' Dexter smiled and he finally kept his eyes on the outskirts of the camp and at this point, a ck bull charged towards two individuals to break into camp and the red haired guy looked at his fists before they suddenly turned silver, like metal.

    As the bull came forward he punched it with all his strength between it''s horns on it''s head and blood suddenly sprayed out of its ears, nose, and mouth.

    The bull copsed instantly and Dexter wondered what kind of altercation these individuals went through.

    Thest woman beside the red haired man was quite busty with green hair which was in braids.

    Soon, the tiger roared as it dashed straight towards the gate of the camp after the others on the field were all busy.

    It growled, heading towards the silver haired woman but his arms turned metallic again and his time, ws extended and he jumped up towards the tiger with his arms outstretched to give a killing strike but the tiger didn''t jump towards him and instead boosted it''s speed towards thedy with green hair.

    "Smart. There''s no way it won''t make it in. Unless thedy has a trick up her sleeves." Dexter said with a smile.

    He seemed to be enjoying watching them battle the monsters.

    The woman suddenly raised her hands and four, half a metre thick vines sprouted out of the ground and then headed towards the tiger with great speed.

    However, the tiger was unstoppable. It pushed through, dodging every attack from each vine and then it leapt towards thedy with it''s ws outstretched and a fierce roar but then, the vines wrapped the tiger''s legs and it growled and turned back with a frown as it was so close.

    The vine didn''t fling the tiger away but others joined in and wrapped it''s waist. The other vines which missed before wrapped around it and it got tighter and tighter until blood spurted out from the gaps in the vines.

    Find joy in m _v _le _mpyr reads.

    Once the other creatures saw this, they ran away immediately.

    The group walked back inside and then the green haired woman saw Dexter who jumped down from the four story building - the hospital, and walk in with a bad injury on his waist.

 Chapter 130: 126. First safe drinking & Special forces

    There was only one exnation for what Dexter just saw. Only one... Or two...?

    ''There are two ways that those people can use such abilities. One is by being supernatural creatures themselves, and the second option... Is an adaptation like the wings of fate.'' Dexter thought to himself while nodding, walking through the hallway with blood dripping down from his waist.

    ''This injury seems to be healing quite slowly. I need blood, and I''m out of it.'' Dexter thought with a sigh and then he looked at the toilet to see a man rush in and then he followed.

    ''How hard can it be?'' He thought as he entered the toilet after the man.

    Dexter waited by the door and soon, the man came out from the enclosed toilet and then he saw Dexter waiting beside the door.

    He ignored and washed his hands and then his face before turning to Dexter.

    "You gonna go?" He asked as he walked passed Dexter but Dexter tapped him on his shoulder, making him look back with a raised brow.

    "Do not be afraid, stay still." Dexter said, his eyes locked into the man''s, his gaze unwavering as he sunk his fangs into the man''s neck drinking slowly as he controlled his bloodlust and when he felt the wound on his waist close up finally he drank a little bit more and stopped.

    "That should do." Dexter said as he observed his skin which was now wless.

    He wiped the blood off of his lips and he looked at the man''s neck again.

    ''Just... Just a little more.'' Dexter struggled  to stay in control and he moved forward.

    *Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!*

    The doors of the toilet was banged and then Dexter remembered now that he locked the door to keep anyone from entering.

    "Hey, open up!!" A voice came from the other side.

    "Just a second." Dexter replied and then his ws extended and then he used a finger to cut and take a little blood from his wrist before putting it in the man''s mouth.

    "Here." He said and the man took the drop of blood.

    Dexter then looked at him in the eye.

    "We came here to pee, I peed, you peed, and you''re on your way out now, forget anything else happened." Dexter said to the man and he nodded and both of them left the toilet to see an angry looking guy strom past them.

    "Stupid gay couple." The person said before going to relieve themselves.

    "Well. I guess that''s what I get for wanting to heal faster." Dexter mumbled as he made it back to the sick bay.

    Heyed down back on the bed and Mark looked at him from the side.

    "What happened?" Mark asked.

    "The soldiers, they... defeated all the monsters." Dexter said and Markughed.

    "Haha, you sound like you don''t believe it. I told you the soldiers are quite capable." Mark said and looked up before closing his eyes peacefully to get some sleep.

    ...

    Later that Day, Dexter opened his eyes to see his brothers above him, staring down and he got up.

    "Oh, how''ve you guys been?" He asked in a sleepy tone.

    "We''re great, are you alright?" Collins asked and Dexter nodded as he stood up from the bed.

    "Dexter..." Hannah ran passed the boys and hugged Dexter and he hugged her back.

    "Are you alright?"

    "I''m fine." He said before whispering, "Your breasts feel bigger."

    "I''m d I have them, cause you seem to like them a lot." Hannah said and Dexter nodded with a grim expression.

    "Can''t argue with that." Dexter said and then they all sat around the small bed to talk.

    "That creature that attacked us on our way here, I imagine it sometimes. We almost died." Collins mentioned.

    "Forget it." Jude said simply as he closed his eyes.

    "You''re right. It''s not like we could do anything, it was just too fast." Collins said as he closed his eyes with a sigh and they were all d to be alive.

    A whileter a man came in and walked towards Dexter. He raised a brow as he saw the crowded bed and he looked at every one of them.

    "A reunion, I see."

    Dexter raised his head and saw the man who interrogated him when he came and he smiled.

    "It''s nice to see you all gettingfortable." The man said with a smile but Dexter wasn''t buying the act.

    "What do you want?" Dexter asked and the man sighed.

    "We''re always short of people to defend the base. As thest base in the whole of Nigeria, we can''t let it fall." The man said and looked at Dexter.

    "I''ll give you a replyter." Dexter said and the man bowed.

    "I''ll anticipate it." He grinned as he walked away.

    "Who the fuck is that?" Tracy asked, raising a brow.

    "He seems like trouble, are you okay?" Hannah asked, holding his hand.

    "Yes, yes, I''m fine. He''s just a naval officer that wants me to join the defence forces to fight and defend the base." Dexter told them.

    "I hope you didn''t consider it." Collins said to him and he patted his little brother''s head.

    "Don''t be naive. I haven''t spotted the boats. If I join, maybe I''ll be able to see where they keep them." Dexter replied and they all nodded.

    "Smart." K acknowledged.

    "Have you all gotten something to eat. We haven''t eaten for four days." Dexter said and Jude smiled.

    "We ate a lot. We even refused to leave the cafeteria when there was a monster outbreak." Jude replied.

    "You didn''t mention the fact that we beat up the security man that tried to kick us out." Collins added and theyughed.

    "These brothers of yours are very hrious. And yes, the food really was good." Tracy said.

    "Can''t believe we forgot to eat for four days cause we were focused on surviving instead." Hannah sighed.

    ...

    Later that Day, Dexter was introduced to a small room where he and his brothers would be staying and then he frowned.

    "Only a three people room?" He asked the young man beside him who brought him here.

    "I''m afraid so." m-vle|mpyr exclusive

    Dexter quickly settled in and Jude s and Collins were busy testing out their new abilities.

    "I spent myst sack of blood on you guys better not stress yourselves too much else you might go on a rampage." Dexter told them and they nodded as they both looked at him with glowing golden eyes.

    Dexter met with the manter and agreed and then he was given an army uniform but he declined it as he had his own clothes.

    There weren''t many people able to stand up to the monsters. The camp''s main priority was to keep the people safe from the monsters.

    Why?

    Government''s purpose was to the people, so of course.

    Lily and Collins weren''t able to join the soldiers as they were both below 18 and were considered children.

    The next hour Dexter and his group went to hunt the new wave of creatures which didn''t have any much dangerous creatures like seventh ss and then he and the others with him were stunned.

    Dexter, Jude, Hannah, Tracy, and K all had gaping mouths as the soldiers moved in a very irregr pattern and shot the creatures with their guns.

    "Are you guys just going to stand there?" A soldiers shouted as he turned around and continued shooting at the creatures.

    "They''ll just slow us down." Jude said sadly as he dismissed his silver sword.

    "Is this the defence of thest standing camp in the entire country?" Hannah questioned.

    Her father was a general in the United States military, so she knew quite about defence and attack.

    "No,pared to thest wave, this one has less threatening monsters so the soldiers they sent out are not the strong ones. I''ve seen them." Dexter said as he looked back into the camp.

    "So we''re now ssified as low ranking... Bullshit." Even Tracy was enraged and dismissed her dagger.

    ...

    Soon, the soldiers cheered as there weren''t a lot of casualties from this round but there were still some injured ones.

    "You guys didn''t help at all." A soldiers with a bruise on her arm came towards them.

    "Um... Sorry." Jude simply said.

    "Sorry?! Do you think this is a joke?! This is the only standing camp which means if we fall, there might be no hope for this country. You guys didn''t seem scared at all, you just wanted us to do all the work, right?!" The womanined and the rest of the soldiers gathered around and shot Dexter''s team angry res.

    "We have to report this."

    "How can the authorities now recruitzy soldiers?"

    "Tsk. They don''t seem to understand the importance of what we''re doing."

    The soldiers aroundined and Dexter just yawned, making the woman even more angry.

    "I''m surely going to report this." She told them before she went back into the camp and the other soldiers followed her.

    "Well that was... Unexpected." Hannah said.

    "Let''s just head back." Dexter said, he was already feeling tired from watching them struggle against low levelled monsters.

    ''Since the attackse more frequently, I might be able toplete the quest.'' Dexter thought before he walked back into camp to wait for the next wave.

    ...

    ''I can''t believe she really went to that man.'' Dexter thought as him and his group walked towards the office of the officials.

    He walked into the room to see the familiar green haireddy who took out the seventh ss creaturest time and then the man who recruited him andstly the woman who was angry at them.

 Chapter 131: 127. Strength of their own team

    Dexter and the others entered into the office and the first thing that caught his attention was the green haired woman with silver eyes who stood behind the man who sat on the chair.

    content source NovelBinmpy r

    His dark eyes gazed at Dexter and his group the moment they entered into the office.

    "You summoned us sir." Tracy was the first to talk.

    "I just got a report that you guys refused to partake in defending the camp. Is that true?" Kabal asked as he put his elbows on the table before resting his chin on his hands.

    "No. It''s not true." Jude replied.

    "Yeah, we were just a bit shocked at what was happening." Hannah said.

    "Tsk, you''ve heard it sir. They aren''t evenpetent on the field and are too frightened to fight." The woman in the uniform sneered as she gazed at Dexter who was just looking at them with a bored expression.

    "And what''s your say in all of this?" Kabal looked at K.

    "Well... I think that we were put on the wrong team." K said and Kabal furrowed his brows as they were giving direct answers, but without exnation.

    "Dexter, do you mind exining what happened?" Kabal looked at Dexter who was lost in thoughts.

    The annoyed woman crossed her arms as she was eager to hear his excuse of an answer.

    "Oh, yeah. Actually, the team you put us in were too weak overall. If we had joined the fight, our attacks might hurt the rest of the soldiers." Dexter exined with a calm and straight face and the soldier woman got angry.

    "That''s ridiculous. That''s your excuse?" The woman retorted.

    "Woman, you know nothing about me, you know nothing of what I''ve been through, you don''t know any of us as we only recently arrived, and you think what I said was ridiculous." Dexter said and before the woman could say another word, Kabal intervened.

    "Let''s all call down about this. You guys aren''t satisfied with the team I put you, then you''ll have to prove your strength to be on a stronger team." Kabal said and Dexter shrugged.

    "You seem quite confident." Kabal smiled at Dexter''s personality.

    "I know what I can and can''t do." Dexter replied.

    "That''s quite the personality you have there." Kabal said and Dexter had no reply to that statement.

    "Well, since you guys are so confident, the next wave of monsters would be up to you five alone." Kabal said and Dexter shook his head.

    "We don''t know the level of threat the next one might be. We might not be able to take it." Dexter said and Kabal smiled.

    "Don''t worry, another team would be behind you if anything goes wrong." Kabal concluded and the soldier woman ended up leaving there in rage as she didn''t manage to convince the Kabal to remove them from the defence team.

    But at least, the next wave is theirs so she would be able to see just how good and powerful they are.

    "I''m thinking we were even better off on our own." Tracy yawned.

    "Yeah, but the boats are in this camp somewhere. We just have to explore and find the sea port." Hannah said as she put a finger on her chin.

    "Lily and Collins must be frustrated that they don''t get to be in the action. They''ll be perfect to locate the dock." Dexter said and the others agreed to what he said.

    ...

    That afternoon was unlike any other. The others had to stay out and wait for the next two hours before the next beast tide but how long did they want to wait.

    Dexter was already getting impatient, instead of sitting down doing nothing, why not just go and do something in the mean time.

    "Let''s head over to the cafe. The attacks don''t seem to be happening anytime soon." Dexter said as he stretched.

    They have been lurking outside of the building for more than two hours and yet nothing has happened.

    ''The peoole that stayed around said that the attacks happen at a two hour to three hours interval.'' Dexter thought as he very much timed it and nothing happened the entire time.

    ...

    Back at Kabal''s office, he turned to the green haired woman who stood behind him in silence the entire time and then he asked.

    "What happened, Venina?" Kabal asked, looking at the woman behind him who gave him a confused look.

    "You were staring at That young man, Dexter, the entire time." He said.

    "Yes, I''ve seen him before. After a defence round. " She said with a nod.

    "He jumped down from the ceiling of the hospital without any hesitation andnded without an injury." She said and Kabal''s brows raised as he nodded his head.

    "Now, that''s interesting. It''s nice to know that we have people capable of fighting seventh sses in the camp. Our survival chance just increased." Kabal said with a genuine smile as he rxed on the bed.

    ...

    It wasn''t long after the rms sounded again. Dexter looked at the others who were sitting around the cafeteria table and they all groaned in frustration as they stood up reluctantly, all except two people of course.

    "I don''t like how we''re just grounded here." Lily grumbled.

    "Yeah, me too. But we have our own task so we should just eat quickly and get ready to carry on with the mission." Collins said and Lily sighed before eating the food with an angry expression.

    ...

    Dexter walked towards the gate quickly along with Jude, Hannah, Tracy, and K who had a bored expression.

    They looked forward and saw over a hundred creaturesing from the front.

    The base they were in was quite peculiar. It covered the entire periphery and was elevated so the creatures which were climbing the little mountain to get to the fence were there too.

    "K, Jude, get the ones climbing the fence." Dexter said and Jude equipped his sword while K cracked her knuckles.

    Jude held a long silver sword in his hands and K just ran towards the left while Jude took the right.

    With their ability as vampires to scale walls, they would be able to deal with the creatures who were climbing.

    Dexter turned around and smiled at Tracy and Hannah before zooming forward.

    "Let''s go!" Hannah said with a chuckle as she ran forward towards the creatures.

 Chapter 132: 128. Roasted

    Their team''s performance overall was outstanding. The soldierdy had to admit that their teamwork and coordination on the field was almost like professional veteran soldiers.

    Dexter was very fast and precise with his attacks but left some monsters for Hannah and Tracy who are covering the sides of the field while he just focused on the middle.

    The two people running on the fence like real life gekkos were even more impressive and the soldiers couldn''t fathom... how they did it.

    "He was right. With them battling, they might bump into us with their speed and we will be vulnerable in the battle while we''re down." The woman said and walked back into the camp.

    Dexter stabbed one creature and then he looked forward. It was a straight road that sloped downwards, and the vast ocean had multiple wavesing towards his direction but it wouldn''t make it as the water wouldn''t be able to climb up.

    The waves caused the chilling wind to blow in their direction, making Dexter furrow his brows as his eyes glowed red.

    ''What the...?'' He saw a big red lighting towards the camp rapidly and then, a giant crab hand came out of the water beforending on the ground, making a loud thud sound.

    Another one came up and a fourty metres tall creature emerged from the water.

    Dexter''s eyes widened as he recognized the creature. He stared at it while taking steps backwards with wide eyes.

    It was a giant, red crab which looked to have a very hard, glistening shell. Behind it''s back was the tail of a scorpion and it''s six eyes moved around.

    *RAAAAAARGHHH...!!!*

    The titan roared loudly, it''s roars reaching all over the base, Dexter furrowed his brows as he felt a mild pain in his brain.

    "Ahhh!!"

    "Ahh!"

    Tracy and Hannah immediately fell to the ground as they clutched their heads. The creatures saw this as a good opportunity.

    Dexter shot a lightning towards the creatures going towards Hannah and two golden wings sprouted out of his back as he flew towards them and then he grabbed Hannah before flying back to the camp.

    He dropped her down gently and he watched her quiver but he turned around.

    He went back for Tracy to take her before the creatures could do anything and as he grabbed her a creature knocked into him, but his wings shielded him on time.

    He jumped and left her at the camp and then he could already see more soldiersing to help.

    Dexter flew around the fence and soon saw Jude who was bending down while clutching his head... While his feet was on the vertical fence.

    Dexter grabbed him before a creature got to him and he dropped him inside the camp as he went to get K. reading here on NovelBin _l _e _mpy _r

    ...

    As soon as the Kabal and Venina heard the roar of the titan and felt the pain in their heads, they struggled to move outside as the team he put in the front lines might be in trouble.

    He was quite surprised to see Dexter not affected by the mind attacks of the crab titan and what he was even more surprised about, was his wings.

    It was golden, with a metallic sheen. However, it also looked quite flexible, not hard like it sounded when it took damage.

    Dexter was extremely fast too, and his glowing, red eyes...

    Kabal looked at Venina and nodded towards her and she went back into the base to get backup.

    Dexter brought all of his team mates back into the camp and they were all knocked out while a few of them had injuries like K and Tracy.

    Dexter looked forward to see Kabal who was sweating as he watched the crab titan.

    Dexter remembered this creature. The one who destroyed the first camp he was at, the same type as the one who killed his dear friends, the same species as the one, who killed Lily''s sweet mother.

    Dexter suddenly jumped up with a p, flying high into the air as he went towards the titan who continued to roar again and again.

    His shadow spear appeared in his hand.

    ''Its walking quite slowly.'' Dexter thought but the Titan looked at him at that moment with it''s eyes and charged towards him, leaving a dust cloud behind it.

    It was even faster than the previous crab titan he knew. The previous one wasn''t even able to affect his mind in the slightest.

    His entire body suddenly got wrapped in golden mes and lightning and he suddenly pped again and boosted towards the titan with a low booming sound.

    *BAAAAANG!!*

    He shed with the titan, releasing a surge of lightning that struck and destroyed the ground and a burst of mes, resulting in an explosion.

    *RAAAAAARGHHH!!!!*

    The titan roared loudly in pain as it was sent back by a couple hundreds of metres, back into the ocean and then it swam away.

    The other soldiers with different hair colours from the group of seven before ran towards the area and then the blue haired guy and silver haireddy sprouted their ck wings and began flying around the area where ash-coloured smoke covered.

    They looked further to see the titan swim back into the ocean and a person emerged from the smoke.

    Dexter painted and wheezed as he emerged from the smoke, however, he wasn''t looking very well as steam emanated from his body.

    His skin was burned and he knelt down on the ground before he just fell t.

    ''The mes sure did their part.'' Dexter thought and then he coughed up blood before passing out.

    The two flying people found him and the blue haired guy carried Dexter into the base and Kabal was amazed by what just happened.

    Not only did Dexter resist it''s mind attacks, he was able to fight back without any resistance.

    "You four,e with me." Kabal said as he walked back to his office, referring to K, Hannah, Tracy, and Jude who were still trying to get a hold of their situation.

    "What happened?" Tracy mumbled while blinking.

    "I think that dude just called us." K said as she pointed Kabal.

    "Where''s Dexter?" Hannah asked as she looked around and then the blue haired guy walked into the gates of the camp with Dexter in his arms who looked like he was roasted in mes and Hannah''s heart shattered.

 Chapter 133: 129. Blood

    Hannah went after the blue haired man and then stood in front of him and looked at Dexter who was unconscious in the man''s arms.

    "Please step aside." The blue-haired man said with a cold tone as he gazed at Hannah with his silver eyes and Hannah stepped aside and followed the man from behind as he took Dexter to the hospital.

    "Aren''t they supposed to being with me?" Kabal said as he watched them follow the blue-haired man.

    "Should I get them?" Venina asked.

    "No. Let them be with him for now." Kabal said as he walked back to his office with Venina.

    ...

    Dexter wasid on the bed and the others surrounded him, including Collins and Lily who spotted them as they came in.

    Hannah knelt down beside Dexter and she looked at him. He wasn''t moving at all, worrying her.

    "Wh... Why isn''t he moving?" She asked as she looked at K.

    "I don''t know. He has been drinking less bloodtely so his body won''t function well." K said.

    "What do you mean by less blood?" Jude asked and K sighed.

    "We vampires drink blood to survive. We live off of this stuff. Staying away from it, we slowly lose our vampire abilities." She exined.

    "So what about Dexter, he''s losing his vampire abilities?" K said.

    "It seems like it. He needs blood now." K said and then Hannah quickly stretched out her wrist over Dexter''s mouth.

    "What are you doing?" Dexter said in a hoarse voice as his brown eyes turned towards Hannah.

    "Ahhh, Dexteeerr..." She called his name before hugging him.

    "Ow, ow, ow, that hurts." He said and Hannah released him.

    "I''m sorry."

    "Seems like I''m back in the hospital, what a bummer. And I now need blood." Dexter sighed, still in a hoarse voice.

    The injuries on his body was indeed very severe. He still felt the stinging pain up till now a little.

    "You can drink my blood." Hannah stretched her delicate wrist forward and then K turned around and saw a doctor approaching.

    "There''s no need for that." She said and the others turned to her and saw that she was staring at the doctor who was already approaching them.

    They turned to the doctor which approached and as the doctor saw Dexter on the bed he walked faster.

    "Is he breathing?" The doctor asked in panic as he walked passed the others towards Dexter and K grabbed his shoulder forcefully.

    "Hey!" The young doctor turned around and as she looked at K, she was stunned.

    "Do what I say." K said and the woman looked like she was in a daze and she nodded.

    "Now, move over to him." K said and the doctor walked towards Dexter and stood in front of Dexter.

    "This feels wrong." Hannah said and everyone looked at her, including Tracy who had the most irritated expression.

    "What? I''m just saying." Hannah said as she looked at the doctor in front of Dexter.

    "Kneel, put your neck in his mouth, pretend you''re using the stethoscope to check his heart." Kmanded and the doctor did exactly what she said.

    Dexter immediately felt that pull on his body to bite into the woman hard and then he tried to resist and bit into the woman''s neck gently.

    He raised his hand slowly and the skin which was already crusty began to break, revealing his flesh which was healing quite quickly and he held the woman''s head as he sucked harder.

    The charred skin on his face began to peel off as his skin repaired itself.

    ''The pain is gone. Just a bit more.'' Dexter said as he continued to drink, resisting biting harder made his head ache.

    Not only Dexter was experiencing this bloodlust as Jude squeezed his fist as his scelera began turning ck, as if a dark force was corrupting him.

    Not just him but Lily''s pupils were glowing bright golden but she just did what Dexter told her to do and thought about her mother.

    Collins held his head as he bent down and K''s breathing was a little heavy.

    "I''ll be back. My head isn''t clear right now." Jude said as he left the sick bay and went to the toilet.

    He went to the sink and washed his face and that''s when he saw that a ck colour in his eyes was reaching out to his scelera.

    At that moment the toilet door opened and the guy that stepped in suddenly entered into the toilet and then Jude began to lose it as his breathing became heavier.

    "Hey, you okay out there." The man inside the toilet asked as he could hear heavy Breathing of Jude from inside the toilet, and heter came out to see Jude still in front of the sink.

    "Bro, you okay--?" The man asked but at that moment, Jude rushed him and sank his fangs into the man''s neck.

    "Arghh...!!" The man shouted as he felt the pain in his neck and Jude didn''t hold back as he snapped the man''s neck by mistake and he still drained the man.

    ...

    "You''re gonna kill her Dexter." K said as she watched Dexter drink from the woman even if most of the damaged skin had fallen off.

    "Dexter." Hannah called his name and he recognized it immediately and stopped drinking.

    Experience stories on m _v _lempy _r.

    The woman stood up and then went back to K who wiped the blood off of her neck and she bit her finger and gave the doctor a bit of her blood to heal and she then looked in her eyes again.

    "Forget what you saw, forget what happened here. You treated the patient, and he would be fine soon." She told the doctor and she nodded as she walked away with a smile.

    Dexter breathed hard as he closed his eyes.

    Hannah sat beside him and removed the crunchy skin from his eyelids and face and He opened his eyes to see the one he thinks of whenever he is about to lose control and he smiled, breaking the charred skin on his lips.

    "Resisting is so hard. My head hurts, I need some sleep." Dexter said as he yawned and the others stood up.

    "Don''t worry, get some rest, we''ll wait for you to wake up." Hannah said and they all left the sick bay.

    Meanwhile, at a corner of the sick bay stood a man who had seen everything that just transpired on Dexters bed.

    Mark swallowed as he walked back to his bed andid down before looking at Dexter who had his eyes closed.

 Chapter 134: 130. Suspicions

    Mark couldn''t take his eyes off of Dexter and he just stared at this young man beside his own bed.

    ''The hell did I just witness?'' Mark thought as he stared at the ceiling.

    Dexter suddenly half opened his eyes and then turned to Mark who was beside his bed.

    "Hey. First day in the defence team didn''t go well." Dexter said and Mark looked at Dexter''s hands which were ck to crisp and looked very crunchy and Mark finally sighed as he looked up.

    "What are you?" Mark asked as he turned toy on his side and faced Dexter.

    "You saw?" Dexter looked at Mark and Mark nodded, confirming Dexter''s thoughts.

    "I''m a vampire." Dexter said and Mark nodded his head.

    "That''s really cool, but you''ll have trouble in the camp." Mark said and Dexter didn''t understand what this guy was talking about.

    "There is one like you in this camp. Inside theirb, I saw him, he was strapped to a bed and covered with a cloth. Most of the time I hear screams and gruntinging from that particr room in theb." Mark exined.

    "My advice, don''t tell people what you are so easily as they can just abduct you and put you in their research area." Mark said and Dexter nodded as he wondered what the research area was all about.

    ...

    Soon, Dexter finally entered a shower and he began to remove the charred skin on his body to reveal a new yellowish skin which seemed to glow as light reflected off of it.

    After he was done with his shower he was as good as new and the blue shirt and trouser with stripes which he got from killing a crab titan.

    His hair was messy and he just used his fingers to arrange it and then he walked out, looking brand new.

    He headed to another building within camp where the rooms were supposed to be and he entered into it and found Tracy in the hallways.

    "Hey, where are the others?" He asked and Tracy clicked her tongue.

    "You didn''t ask how I was doing?" She crossed her arms.

    "You didn''t get burned half to death so I''m sure you''re doing okay." Dexter replied to her and she was speechless.

    "Come on. Let''s just go. I''m d to see you." Dexter said and Tracy harrumphed before walking towards a room.

    She opened the door of the room and entered inside and Hannah jumped on his body immediately she saw him.

    "I''m okay, I''m okay." Dexter said as he hugged her tightly too.

    He looked around the room. It was a little bit more spacious and has three beds in it with it''s own bathroom and everything.

    Dexter closed his eyes and kept hugging his girlfriend and he soon opened his eyes again to see Collins and Lily staring at Hannah as if she stole something and he tapped her back.

    _emp _yr.

    "Hm?" She turned around too and saw Lily and Collins giving her a death re and she stepped back.

    "Alright, alright. He''s all yours." She said as she stepped back and then Lily hugged him tightly and so did Collins.

    "I''m hungry." Lily said with a hoarse voice and Collins too nodded.

    "Me too."

    ''They haven''t drank blood in a few days. since the hospital is like a real one, they should have some blood bags there.'' Dexter thought.

    *Knock Knock Knock!

    Everyone in the room turned to the door as it was suddenly knocked and Tracy went to open it.

    Opening it they say the blue haired man outside their door and he scanned passed all the other people who came to check him and his eyes immediately went to Dexter whose back was turned.

    "The Lieutenant wants to have an audience with... Him." He pointed at Dexter directly and Dexter slowly looked back to see the blue haired man with an uninterested look.

    "Well..." Dexter walked out of the room and followed behind.

    ''One problem now is how did Kabal know that I''m already healed up.'' Dexter thought as he followed beside the blue haired guy who looked like nothing fazed him.

    They soon got to Kabal''s office and he entered into the room to see Venina sitting on a couch inside the room and the Officer was behind his desk.

    "Dexter, you showed a very great and valuable strength today. With you around, we would stand a chance against the monsters." Kabal said and Dexter nodded in approval as he wasn''t asked about his sudden recovery.

    "Here are fivemunication watches. You and your team would be notified when there is a threat that requires your assistance." Kabal said and pushed the box towards Dexter on the table.

    Dexter opened the box to see five watches and he closed it.

    "Thanks." He said as he was about to leave but suddenly, Venina stood up and locked the door before turning to him.

    Dexter frowned at this action.

    "Dexter, I still have some questions for you, first of all, is how you were able to manifest wings and fly." Kabal sat back on his seat and Dexter sighed as he went towards Kabal and sat on the table.

    "Well, there are rare rewards for killing monsters now which are called adaptations. They give you the ability to transform a part of your body... I think." Dexter exined and Kabal nodded.

    "That also makes sense." Kabal then looked at him.

    Dexter dismissed his coat and shirt as he summoned the wings of fate and the two golden wings sprouted out of his back.

    "Touch it, you''ll see the details." Dexter said and moved a wing towards Kabal.

    Kabal ran his fingers on it and indeed it really felt less like a wing and it felt like a very strong metal.

    A screen appeared in front of him and he saw the description of the wings and he was amazed.

    "I''ve never seen an adaptation before." Kabal said and Dexter dismissed his wing before looking at Kabal.

    "Well, now you have." Dexter turned around and then Kabal smiled.

    "Why in such a rush to go? We haven''t talked about your non-existent injuries." Kabal grinned.

 Chapter 135: 132. Speed Tester

    Dexter didn''t say anything and just turned around to face Kabal.

    "You were brought in on the verge of death, and now, three hourster you''re looking as good as new. Now how is that possible?" Kabal put his chin on his arms.

    "I have a passive skill. Whenever I get injured, I''ll heal in exchange for my spirit energy." Dexter replied with a tranquil expression and Kabal''s brows raised as he heard that.

    "Hmm... That... Makes sense." He said as he considered how possible it was. He sighed and then he allowed Dexter to go.

    ''He probably knows about supernatural creatures, but what''s my business. If he tries any shady business with me I''ll just kill him.'' Dexter thought as he made his way back to the room.

    ...

    "So? What did he ask about?" Tracy asked immediately he entered the room.

    "I think he suspected that I was not a human. But I''ve taken care of it." Dexter said as he opened the box.

    "What are these?" Lily asked and Collins stretched his hand to take one of the watches.

    "No. It''s ours." Dexter said and Collins became down.

    Dexter handed one watch to each of them; Tracy, Hannah, K, and Jude who seemed down for some reason.

    "What does this do?" K asked as she looked at the ordinary silver watches.

    "It''s supposed to alert us when there''s a monster attack that needs us." Dexter exined and they then put it on.

    "I don''t like being sitting one ce. I''m strong, I want to fight. I''m not levelling up as I''m here." Lilyined and then Dexter patted her head.

    "You''ll get into fighting real soon. We''re going to leave soon anyway." Dexter said and Lily sighed as she slumped on the bed.

    "Hey, Hannah. Come with me." Dexter said and he stretched his hand to help her up.

    They both left the room and then out of the building.

    "I know we haven''t had a lot of time to ourselves, we might be called in a few hours or so. Until then, wanna walk with me?" Dexter said with a warm, sincere smile as he gazed at her beautiful, golden-coloured eyes.

    "Yes, yes, I''d like that." Hannah said with a smile as she locked her arm with his.

    They strolled around the camp, checking out various facilities.

    "Hey, there''s a speed testing machine, wanna give it a go?" Hannah asked excitedly as they reached a gym.

    Dexter was about to decline when the instructor walked over.

    "Give it a try pretty boy, your girlfriend wanna see you on it. It''s good to know your limits also." The instructor smirked.

    He had a muscr body and he wore nothing but a white singlet and sweat pants.

    Dexter sighed and Hannah pped excitedly.

    The instructor smiled at the young couple and put a cigarette in his mouth before lighting it.

    "Who''s that guy?"

    "He looks new."

    "The speed tester? I think those super soldiers have a high record of 470 kilometers per hour."

    "He''s not a super soldier. Could be between 80 to 290 kilometres per hour."

    All the people at the gym gathered around to see Dexter''s limit and then Dexter sighed.

    ''I hate crowds. Why is my life like this?'' Dexter sighed as he doesn''t know how he always manages to gather attention to himself.

    The machine in front him was like a normal thread mill but it looked to made of some special type of metal.

    Dexter looked back to see the instructor with a towel around his neck and he then asked;

    "Are sure this thing can measure speed? I''ve levelled up a lot." Dexter said and the instructorughed, followed by everyone there.

    "You don''t need to worry, most of us are already above level 17, some are level 20." The instructor said and Dexter''s brows raised as he smiled and got on the thread mill.

    "So this is called a velocity tester. It measures in kilometre per hour, so yeah." The instructor tapped the on button beside it and the moment it started moving, Dexter began to walk in it.

    He dismissed his coat as the machine got faster and soon he was already sprinting at 40km per hour.

    "Take off your shirt, it''ll get wet in sweat." The instructor said and Dexter turned to him before the shirt vanished and then a fewdies in the gym gasped as they saw Dexter''s toned body and muscles.

    "Seems like you hit the gym a lot..." The instructor kept on talking and Dexter pretended that he was struggling to keep up with the machine.

    "And what do you think you''re doing?" Hannah asked as she stood beside the machine.

    "I''m trying to keep up?" He replied with a bitter smile.

    "You can increase it." Hannah told the instructor and he looked at Dexter who looked to be struggling at 58 kilometres per hour.

    "He can''t take it. Just look at him." The instructor pointed to Dexter who was struggling while groaning.

    ''Yes, let''s just get this part over with.'' Dexter thought as he wished for Hannah to stop pushing already.

    *Pa!*

    Hannah spanked Dexter''s butt as she walked over to the other side where there was the button to increase the speed of the threadmill.

    She hummed and everyone was surprised as she began turning the lever downwards.

    "Sorry bro. Seems like your girlfriend wants to kill you." The instructor backed off after Hannah gave him a death re.

    ''So a normal day is out of the books for me.'' Dexter wondered as he watched Hannah slowly increase the speed of the machine.

    now.

    Some people were already preparing mattresses which stood vertically in case Dexter couldn''t keep up with the machine.

    They all watched how the speed increased and Dexter''s legs got faster.

    "He... He can''t pass 200 kilometres per hour... Right?" A random person said in the background and the instructor swallowed as his speed was slowly getting reached.

    160...

    190...

    200...

    The instructor was now even more nervous.

    ''So I''ll be easily dethroned as the fastest normal human.'' the instructor thought as he bit his fingers nails.

    The gym soon erupted into words of disbelief as the speed went up to 370 kilometres per hour and then even went up to 500, shocking the entire ce.

    "Please, you seem to know what his speed is." The instructor said and Hannah shook her head.

    "I don''t know yet." She then pulled the lever more and then she saw Dexter who began to move backwards slowly as veins began appearing on his arms, neck, and legs.

    The machine stopped and Dexter came down before grabbing a towel from the pile closeby and wiped his sweat.

    The instructor went to read the results and then he looked back at everyone nervously.

    "533... Kilometres per hour!" He announced and the whole gym went into an uproar as it was near unbelievable.

 Chapter 136: 133. First kiss

    Dexter summoned his blue shirt which had stripes and then his ck coat and he walked out of the gym with Hannah.

    They branched the cafeteria and then they had to use the watch to purchase even more food as they contributed quite a lot during the defence round giving them what was called contribution points.

    "This system is quite good. Those who can kill higher level monsters gain points to survive more in the camp." Hannah mentioned.

    "This would actually motivate people to want to confront the monsters and gain more points for food and stuff." Dexter agreed and they sat down and began eating the food which was brought along with Hannah.

    The watch on their wrists give points depending on the work done by the individual and Dexter had quite the number of contribution points as he chased a seventh ss titan away.

    "So your werewolf side. How does it usually manifest?" Dexter asked as he ate the noodles first.

    "Well, most of the time... It''s when I get angry. The rest of the times is on the full moon." Hannah exined. "Why don''t we just overlook the werewolf stuff. I''m still kind of shaken up from what happened back at school," She said with a sad tone and Dexter just decided to focus on his food.

    ''So she doesn''t like the werewolf side of her?'' He gazed at her cute face.

    ''Still find it unbelievable... But well...'' Dexter thought as he dug into his food.

    ''I really need to tell him... What really happened at the university. I can''t used any werewolf abilities.'' She thought as she sighed. As she looked at him her eyes widened and she forgot that she wanted to do something.

    Hannah was shocked as she watched Dexter quickly level a full te of rice and start with another te of a different dish and she was stunned.

    It didn''t take long for him to finish four, full tes of food and then he looked over at the second dish beside Hannah which hadn''t been touched.

    "I wonder how you manage to keep your muscles when you eat so much?" Hannah asked with a raised brow.

    "I workout." He replied tly and they ate and left the cafeteria.

    "I think this camp has a high chance of surviving." Dexter said and Hannah had to agree with him.

    "Yeah, everything here is done systematically." She agreed. "The food distribution, the attacks, the residential buildings, everything is done in order."

    Both of them were really in awe. There were some things which they were curious about but they were going to check those things outter.

    Hannah locked arms with Dexter as they continued to do various activities together.

    ...

    "Woah. What doesn''t this ce have? They even have sanitary pads." Hannah said happily as they stepped out of the five-storey hospital.

    "Yeah, that''s nice." Dexter replied as he stared at her face.

    He has seen her a lot of times... But he couldn''t just get enough. He always thought of how lucky he was to get someone like her.

    *WAAA! WAAA! WAAA!...*

    The rms rang and Dexter and Hannah turned to the gates to see a bunch of soldiers run out of it with a bunch of weapons.

    "Our watches didn''t alert us, they can handle it." Dexter said and he then grabbed her hand and walked away with her.

    They did other things and then they managed to walk around the entirerge camp in that day and then they returned to their residential''s building and they made their way to their room.

    "You''re a real man. And not just any man, my man." Hannah locked her arms with his and then he faced her.

    "A lot of things we did was stressful and somewhat stupid. But seeing you smile makes me happy for some reason. You''re weird." Dexter said and Hannah wrapped her arms around his neck before licking her lips seductively.

    "That reminds me, we haven''t had our first kiss right?" Hannah asked and Dexter smiled as he looked at her strawberry pink lips and wondered how sweet they would taste but he held himself back.

    "Your dad forbid us from getting intimate till marriage." Dexter mentioned as he sighed tiredly.

    "He''s not here, is he?" Hannah said with a mischievous smile as she bit her lips and looked at his lips which was rosy red.

    "You''re right, you naughty girl." Dexter mumbled and Hannah chuckled.

    He grabbed her waist with both of his hands and he bent his head to meet her lips with his and then the soft sensation...

    His lips finally met her''s and then he felt the softness and he couldn''t get enough.

    Hannah took the initiative and opened her mouth before invading his with her tongue and Dexter yed along.

    Dexter was already getting aroused and his hands moved downwards to her plump, soft buttocks which was covered in nothing but a ck leggings and panties of course.

    *Thwack!*

    Dexter pped her ass before giving a hard squeeze and Hannah moaned as she withdrew from the kiss.

    "What was that for?" She asked with a cute face as she pouted.

    Dexter smiled as he went closer to her and whispered in her ear.

    "Do you want to go all out here? I might not be able to restrain myself." He said and Hannah smiled and her hand slipped down to his pants and Dexter''s face turned red as he felt her small hand wrap around his little brother below.

    "I want to." Hannah mumbled and then Dexter was left with an open mouth.

    All of a sudden Hannah beganughing out loud, confusing Dexter.

    "Rx, I''m just joking haha." She said and finally went towards their room while skipping with a satisfied smile.

    Dexter saw the tent in his pants and then he used both his legs to restrain his little brother while he slowly made his way to the room with an annoyed expression.

    ...

    The next day, Dexter visited theb he saw from far away and he was allowed in as he had a permit to visit the restricted area.

    Yesterday, he couldn''t find the boats so he concluded that it should be in this small building.

    Theb was a one story building which was painted all white and the facility was very long.

    He entered the doors which had tinted ss and the security man at the door have him a mask to put on and he nodded as he put it on.

    ''Weird... But okay.'' Dexter thought as he walked further in and then he saw another scientist who was also going in.

    "I''ve never seen you around here before. You new?" The blonde scientist asked and Dexter nodded.

    "I... I''m Dexter."

 Chapter 137: 134. Access to the lab

    The scientist beside him nodded and they both went in. The first thing Dexter''s eyes went to... Was therge, greyish rock which was inside arge ss cylinder which was ten metres in diameter.

    "T... That is...?" Dexter couldn''t believe what he was seeing.

    "Ah, a new recruit." A scientist walked forward other than the one before.

    He has wrinkled skin down his neck and face and in front of his brown eyes were a pair of sses that probably enhanced his sight. He had short white hair and he smiled as he came towards Dexter.

    "Yes. I got to the camp a few days days ago " Dexter said and the man nodded.

    "A few days and already made a super soldier, you must be strong. Wee to theb. My name is Usher." The scientist stretched forth his hand which was in a glove and he looked at the man with dull eyes.

    "d to be here." Dexter ignored the handshake and looked back at what he recognized to be one of the damned asteroids that caused the apocalypse in the first ce.

    "Hmm..." The doctor looked at his hands to see if something was wrong with them and then he saw that his gloves were still on.

    He turned to Dexter to see him staring at the rock in danger and then he walked to Dexter''s side.

    "Ah. You seem to know what that is." The doctor said with a smile.

    "I know what it has done. Let''s destroy it." Dexter said and the scientist put an arm in front of Dexter.

    ''I will bite this arm oh, look at this man...'' Dexter gritted his teeth.

    "Calm down. The asteroids released a gas when they fell. However, now that they have finished propagating their sses, were studying it and our research has proven to be quite fruitful. Come with me." Usher said before taking Dexter deeper into theb, into a hallway with doors...

    "We found out that the asteroids are not ordinary and are actually stronger than all the metal on earth. With it, we can create even better technology and reinforce our equipments." Usher seemed excited as he told Dexter all what they''ve discovered.

    They soon reached arge underground door and they entered to see a wholeyer under theb and there Dexter''s eyes widened as he saw...rge ships, and smaller sized ones too.

    Their exterior metal was being removed and reced with a strange, greyish metal that Dexter guessed was made from the asteroid.

    "Woah." Dexter couldn''t help but say as he saw them removing all normal metal from the ships.u

    "I thought the ships were destroyed as I didn''t see them on the docks where the monsters roam." Dexter said and then Usher chuckled.

    "Yeah, we kept the ships in case of ast minute emergency."  Usher exined.

    ''Smart. So this is where all the ships are.'' Dexter looked around and didn''t find any security cameras there.

    ''We won''t be staying in the camp for long too. I really want to see mom. The only reasonable thing now is to steal one away from the base.'' He put a finger on his chin.

    ''My worldwide rank is quite high. But there might be unexpected turns of situations.'' Dexter thought as he gazed at each boat here in the underground dock.

    They left that area to another secret room.

    "And this... This is the most recent development." Usher said as he opened another door in the hallway and then Dexter saw a man who seemed to be wrapped in skeletal version of a skeleton without a head.

    The man punched through a thick brick and he punched through and Dexter looked at his fist.

    ''I can do that with a flick of my finger.'' He thought as he walked forward and looked around.

    "They improve the speed and strength of a person." Usher exined.

    He took Dexter around theb and they looked at the newly manufactured bullets and guns out of the asteroid that seems to hurt the creatures.

    "The thing is that there are limited number of asteroids, we don''t know where they came from, nor do we know how they came to be." Usher exined.

    "Even the creatures, if they attack the camp ferociously, from all sides, then we have to fight back." This statement that the white haired scientist said quite put him out of ce.

    "What do you mean? What about the ships and the boats?" Dexter asked in confusion.

    Usher clicked his tongue four times as he shook his head before looking back at Dexter.

    "Okay, let''s reason this. Creatures and humans mutated to be monsters and titans because of the sses..."

    "...and since the asteroids fell everywhere, where do you think most fell?" Usher asked and Dexter pondered about it.

    All of a sudden, Dexter''s eyes widened as he suddenly realized something.

    "Most of the asteroids fell into the ocean...." He said in disbelief.

    ''Fuck, why didn''t I think of this? Most of the earth''s surface is water so the asteroids fell mostly in the water.'' He cursed himself inwardly for being dumb.

    "And since water propagates things automatically...." Usher said and looked at Dexter.

    "...the gasses freely circted all over the world in the water. This means that, most creatures in the sea are titans already." Dexter mumbled and then he found a chair at a corner and went to sit down to rest his mind as he processed the information he just received.

    ''So I guess there goes the idea to leave camp with the others.'' Dexter sighed.

    "So, is that all theb is about?" Dexter asked Usher and the scientist was about to talk when his watch suddenly beeped.

    He wore one exactly the same one Dexter had on his wrist.

    As Usher left Dexter finally decided to head back a whileter.

    "I think I''ll sleep and think about this." Dexter mumbled as he began making his way back to the entrance.

    ''All themunication towers are down, how do I know she''s okay? I can''t assume the worst... I just can''t...'' Dexter thought and he then stopped walking as he frowned and looked around.

    "I''m not sure I came from here." He mumbled as he found another door which he never noticed.

    The handle of the door looked strong but Dexter held it and he pulled it down, opening it from outside.

    ''Its really strong, only those strong people would be able to open this.'' He thought as he stepped into the room and then he was open to a whole new segment.

    His eyes widened as he looked around at the horror of this section and he felt scared.

 Chapter 138: 135. The Secret lab: Vampires are threatened.

    The room Dexter just stepped into turned out to be no room. Inside there were giant, cyninders at the corners which had humanoid creatures in it of all kinds, preserved by the green transparent liquid.

    There was a creature that he recognized in the transparent green liquid which was inside the cylinder.

    It was a creature with long arms which reached its knee and ws which were over two inches long.

    ''A crawler.'' he thought and he looked at it very well.

    He faced one of these things when he raided a hospital in the past in search of a blood source.

    "The hell is going here?" He mumbled and he looked at the ending of the room to see a transparent chamber with a creature strapped to the bed.

    It had long, ck wings, ws which were thick and long, dripping with a strange liquid, a ck, thin tail, and it''s silver eyes gazed at Dexter as it turned it''s head and then Dexter silently walked backwards and closed the door.

    He walked back with quite the shocked expression but he managed to calm down. He thought the asteroids we''re the worst thing in theb...

    ''They are running their own supernatural experiment inside there!!'' Dexter eximed inwardly as he walked faster towards his room.

    He entered inside and saw almost all of them were talking and he saw Lily and Collins talking while Hannah and Tracy were together.

    K was on a bed with her eyes closed.

    "Important issue, important issue." Dexter said as he shut the door and walked over to his bed.

    "What happened?" Hannah asked and Lily stood up and came to sit near him.

    "I know you want to level up, I''ll take you next time. And you too collins." Dexter said as he patted Lily''s head and she got excited and Collins too smiled.

    "Finally, some action."

    "First of all, we vampires are not safe here. But we will be as long as we keep our heads down." Dexter said and he frowned as he looked around.

    "What do you mean by that...?" Hannah was confused.

    "Hold on... Where''s Jude?" Dexter asked and the others finally looked around and that''s when they noticed that Jude wasn''t with them this entire time.

    "Fuck, he better not be doing anything stupid." Dexter stood up and K stood up after him.

    "Let''s look for him together." K said as she stretched, making her bountiful boobs bounce in reply.

    "We''ll help." Hannah said as she stood up and Tracy sighed as she stood up too.

    They all evacuated out of the room to look for Jude...

    ...

    Inside the restroom, in one of the toilets specially two people stood in front of it and looked at what was within.

    One of them was the blue haired man from before and the second was the mature woman with white hair. She wore a white battle suit and her silver eyes red at the corpse in front of them emotionlessly.

    The blue haired man wore simple back armybat uniform. He put a finger on his chin as he thought about what he was seeing.

    "What creature do you think it is this time, Nora? Chimera, crawler, tremor...?" Issac said as he looked at the wounds on the corpse body.

    "I don''t think any. If you look closer, the only wound seems to be the one on the victims neck." She moved closer to the corpse who was drained of blood and turned his head to reveal therge wound on it''s neck.

    "Could be a vampire..." Issac said while he nodded.

    "Yes. It could be, but it''s highly unlikely." Nora said as she stood up and brought the ck, body bag with her.

    "What makes you think it''s unlikely?" Isaac asked as he helped put the corpse into the bag.

    "Cause our history shows no signs off vampires. Even before the apocalypse, we never managed to find one, or even an incident rting to their kind." Nora replied and she raised the bag with an arm like it was weightless and walked out of the toilet with the corpse.

    "Sometimes the incident points to them but at the end it turns out to be some other creature." Issac sighed.

    "Why are you so interested in vampires?" Nora asked with a frown as she looked at Issac but he shrugged with a smile and didn''t answer the question.

    Opposite the toilet, someone wearing a red shirt and ck joggers looked at the leaving super soldiers.

    Jude breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at his hands which were shaking. His eyes glowed brightly in a golden colour and he smiled as he clenched his fists.

    He then strode off to other part of the hallway.

    ...

    Dexter and Hannah moved together and they conversed as they searched for Jude.

    "What do you mean?" Hannah asked as she was still confused with all Dexter said.

    "They use supernatural creatures as experiments. I don''t know how they manage to catch the creatures, but there might be a chance that we could be caught too." Dexter said quickly and continued down the hall towards the end and then he soon stopped as he smelled fresh blood.

    "Grr." Dexter clutched his head as his eyes shed bright red before going back to normal.

    "Are you okay?" Hannah asked as she put a hand on his shoulder.

    "Yes, I smell fresh blood." Dexter said before walking towards a person who wore a red shirt, and ck joggers. The person walked quickly but Dexter grabbed them from behind.

    "Jude? Where have you been?" Dexter asked as he saw that it was Jude and he grabbed him.

    "Come with me, back to the room." He said and Jude followed him back.

    ...

    Outside their building, Lily and Collins were quite down as they walked towards the building back.

    "We couldn''t find him anywhere." Collins grumbled.

    "I''m so thirsty, I need blood." Lilyined and Collins too nodded.

    "Since we came here, we haven''t drank blood at all. I always feel sleepy easily, as if I''m weakened in my head." Collins said and Lily sighed.

    "Whatever it is, I''m sure Dexter would find a solution like he always does." Lily said with confidence.

 Chapter 139: 136. Mind wrecker

    ''Oh my goodness, I don''t know a solution for this issue.'' Dexter thought.

    He was currently very angry as he just heard the most annoying thing he heard all day.

    "You what?" Dexter asked again to be sure and Collins who was on his knees in front of Dexter looked quite scared.

    "I was thirsty, I couldn''t bear it... I just had to... I had to drink." Jude exined, his voice trembling, but Dexter was still mad about it.

    "Did you heal the person andpel them right after?" Dexter asked.

    "I... I can''t control the bloodlust." Jude said and Dexter''s eyes widened.

    "So the person died?" Dexter mumbled and Jude nodded towards him.

    "This phase is normal for new vampires. I still remember the feeling." K said as she looked at Jude who sighed.

    "Just be careful from now on." Dexter said as he went to sit on his bed. "The people who run this ce are quite dangerous."

    Dexter proceeded to exin about the things he saw when he visited theb.

    The others were quite horrified about the things Dexter said.

    It was like some horror movie where scientists use humans to do torturous experiments.

    But in this case, they do those things to them, the supernatural.

    "What are we going to do? I don''t want to be in a jar." Lily said with a sad tone and Dexter smiled at her.

    "Just be careful and don''t get discovered." Dexter said and the others rxed.

    *WAAAA! WAAAA!...*

    The rms red loudly all around the camp as their watches beeped over and over again.

    "I guess we''re up." Dexter stood up and he gestured for Lily toe along and Collins followed behind him with a smile.

    "Be careful, and try not to get hurt out there. I gave an excuse that I have a healing skillst time, but there would be no way they''ll believe all of us have that... at the same time." Dexter said and each of them became tensed as they made their way out of the building and towards the camp gates.

    ...

    The people were already running into their buildings to stay out of the way of the monsters way.

    Some who ran stopped as Dexter''s group passed and they began whispering as they watched the group leave the gate.

    "Is it just me? Or did that team take a child to the battle field?"

    "She''s just a little girl."

    "Where is she going?"

    "Are they taking her to fight?"

    "The hell are they doing taking a child out there?"

    The people who saw questioned the fact that Lily was leaving the camp and entering battle.

    ...

    Immediately Dexter and his group got outside the camp, they saw creaturesing up the slope, towards the camp and they all charged forward to the monsters.

    Dexter was confused as they called his group specifically and he looked beside him to see Lily still there, looking around.

    There weren''t any special, powerful creature here and Dexter became confused.

    Before he knew it, big waves started washing towards thend and Dexter heard a loud wailing sound again and he felt something in his head hurt.

    "No, not again." Dexter mumbled and then a creature emerged from the water.

    Standing more than twenty metres tall was a giant crab which had the tail of a scorpion. It was fat and wide, taking up a lot of space in the area.

    It looked straight at Dexter and looked at it''s pincer which was as good as new now.

    Before Dexter could move towards it, a golden light shed towards it, surpassing his speed.

    "Lily!" He called out her name as she went towards the creature.

    Dexter understood why she took action; this was the same species as the monster who took her mother from her.

    Lily''s eyes were glowing bright golden as she gritted her teeth, her long fangs visible.

    Two golden gauntlets appeared on her arms and she continued towards the creature in rage.

    She was a bit confident as she had twice her overall stats and she was too angry to reason anything else.

    The creature too didn''t sit back and wait for the attack and charged towards Lily, seeming even faster than before.

    Two golden wings sprouted out of Dexter''s back and he flew towards the creature who came towards Lily.

    The others saw Dexter and Lily zoom passed them towards the titan in front and they continued to defend the camp from the horde which followed the titan.

    Lily jumped up towards the crab and it''s six eyes suddenly furrowed as it twirled it''s body, using it''s scorpion like tail to swipe at the girl who was airborne.

    Lily furrowed her brows as she turned into green mist before the tail hit her and the titan was stunned as it''s tail hit the air.

    The creature looked in the air and saw Dexter flying towards it and it bared it''s sharp set of teeth.

    It''s eyes suddenly widened as it roared loudly. Below it was Lily who stabbed a thin green spike into a gap in its shell.

    She was surrounded by a powerful golden aura which made the air around her tremble. She jumped up, causing the earth to crack beneath her feet as she raised her first upwards.

    *Bang!!*

    The titan roare loudly as it left the ground by a couple of centimetres and its shell underneath was cracked.

    Lily was about to throw another punch when the tail of the crab went for her, lunging towards her with it''s sharp pincer and she had to use her gaseous form to move away from it.

    Dexter dived down and the crab looked up stretched it''s pincer towards him while opening it to grab.

    Dexter managed to stop his momentum, slowing down before diving.

    *KPA!!*

    The loud mping sound reached Dexter''s ears and he suddenly flew faster. ck mes appeared over his hands and he shot them in streams towards the crab.

    The crab''s eyes suddenly widened as it used it''s pincer to block but it only felt a searing pain.

    ...

    Lily ran below the crab again and then her long, ck ws suddenly glowed a green light and green energy began to seep out of her ws.

    The energy condensed into a thick, long spike which had a t bottom.

    "Ah!" She swung her arms upwards, sending it towards the part of it''s body which she broke with her punch earlier.

    She followed by jumping towards it and as it pierced the crab she punched it hard, sending it into it''s bodypletelybwith a bang.

    *ROOOOAAARRR!!!*

    The crab roared in pain as it''s pincer began getting burned with the ck mes, its shell cracked and broke off of it''s pincers. It jumped to the side before spinning, it''s tail going towards Lily who was previously underneath it.

    [Not enough Spirit energy for gaseous poison form.]

    [Spirit energy low. Deactivating might aura.]

    The sudden decrease in strength at such a crucial time was tasking to Lily and she crossed her arms in front of her at thest moment before getting hit by the tail which came at quite the speed.

    "Lily!!" Dexter shouted in the air and then he was knocked down to the ground by the second pincer of the crab titan and it struck down with it''s long, flexible tail.

    Dexter rolled over and then he began running towards Lily and the titan wasn''t going to let its prey get away.

    Dexter suddenly looked at the mark on his right palm.

    There was a ck triangle which had mystical patterns within, making it seem like a tattoo.

    ''Luckily the sun is down.'' Dexter thought before he stretched his hand forward and a dark me shot out before spreading on the ground.

    A creature emerged which was a ck horse which seemed like it was made out of pure darkness.

    "Dark wanderer. Help her." Dexter pointed towards Lily and it neighed loudly as it galloped towards the girl with quite the speed, leaving dust trail behind.

    The tail of the crab came down and the people who were watching saw the pincer crash into Dexter at a quick speed, raising up dust in the area.

    Yes, people watched from the camp.

    ...

    Dexter was shocked as he didn''t feel any pain and he opened his eyes to see a transparent blue barrier in front of him and he looked behind him to see Jude.

    Giant rocks flew towards the crab titan and hit it with loud bangs before it could attack the barrier again.

    Collins waved his arms upwards, raising up rocks which he sent towards the titan and it was forced backwards.

    They were already done with the smaller and weaker mobs of creatures and they came over to Dexter''s side to help.

    "Are you okay?" Jude asked and Dexter looked at his left hand which was bleeding.

    It got broken when he was hit by the pincer while flying to help lily.

    "I''m fine." He said and Jude removed the barrier.

    Dexter saw Hannah and Tracy going towards the Titan while K was already on top aiming for it''s eyes.

    Dexter put his right hand in front of him and then mes shot out of his fingers, condensing into a ball in front of him.

    The titan roared as it waved it''s pincers over it''s head, K was agile and too quick for it.

    She stayed at one ce and tried to remove its shell and it frowned before the tail struck towards K, it''s sharp spike glistening.

    K smiled as she jumped forwards, making the crab shout as it''s metre long pincer stabbed itself.

    Collins kept throwing rocks at it and then, the mes, made out of almost all his spirit energy was condensed into a small, tennis-sized ball.

    Dexter threw it towards the titan and then Jude ran forward.

    "Get out of the way!!!" Jude shouted and K looked forward as she heard it to see something ck, a ball,ing towards the titan and she jumped away.

    She turned into a blur as she sped towards the girls who were attacking the creature''s open wounds from beneath and then they left the area.

    As the titan turned around it was met with arge explosion as it was consumed by ck mes.

 Chapter 140: 137. Golden ticket & Suspicions

    [You have yed level 27 seventh ss creature ''Mind wrecker''. You have gained 1600 seventh ss Spirit points.]

    [1 golden ticket obtained]

    [Team bonus 100 seventh ss Spirit points, 3200 heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have levelled up to level 24, you have gained 10 stat points to distribute freely.]

    [You have levelled up to level 25, you have gained 10 stat points to distribute freely]

    Dexter ignored the notifications popping up in front of him but one... One caught his attention very much.

    ''A golden ticket!!'' Dexter eximed inwardly as he was shocked to get something like this.

    It was basically what everyone hopes for in this cursed apocalypse, a chance to go to heaven''s tower!!

    ''But, if I''m not wrong, it said that I''ll have to defeat a creature which is a level above me and I''ll have a chance.'' Dexter thought, his luck must have been really high as the mind wrecker was only two levels above him.

    He looked forward to see the camp and Jude who was by his side had Dexter''s left arm over his shoulder.

    Dexter sighed as he tried to move his right hand but he felt that his bones broke and they''ll be healed before he knew it.

    They all got to the entrance of the camp and the people backed away further and then Dexter turned to see Lily on top of the dark wanderer beside that gates.

    "What the hell is that?" Jude asked and Dexter walked forward, removing his hand from over Jude''s shoulder.

    There was an eerie force around the dark wanderer that even made Dexter feel a shiver down his spine and he wondered where the creature even came from.

    ''The dark wanderer was killed and left to wander in the shadows.'' Dexter repeated it''s description in his mind.

    He couldn''t deny the fact that he didn''t know much about the creature he randomly tamed... It could''ve been nned, who knew?

    Dexter rubbed his hand over it''s body and it felt just like a normal creature and he was confused.

    ''It allowed me. If not... My hand would just pass through it''s body like before.'' Dexter thought before carrying Lily off of it''s body.

    He looked at the horse in front of him which looked as if waiting for instructions from him and he pondered about something to make him understand the creature more.

    "How about a name?" Dexter said and the creature growled, giving off happy vibes.

    "Okay. Grim is your name now. Sounds neat?" The horse neighed loudly as it raised both it''s front legs and then Dexter handed Lily over to Jude and rubbed the horse''s head before it turned into a ck me and shot into the triangle symbol on his palm.

    Dexter looked at it again and wondered how many mysteries pops up concerning his life. The answers to his questions cer, for now, he just needs to keep those he cares about safe.

    "That creature was strong. Your arm got hurt, are you okay?" Hannah asked Dexter and he shook his head.

    "I can''t move the arm." He said as he looked at his right hand.

    "Even when we''re there, you were still the one who saved the day again." Tracy sighed tiredly.

    "I thought you didn''t mind me saving the day." Dexter smiled bitterly.

    "That was before... Things are different. You can''t always be there." Tracy said and the others sighed.

    "My strength was less than what it was. I need to drink. I''m hungry." K said as she looked down.

    "Make sure you cover your tracks." Dexter said and K looked at him in shock and then she frowned and raised a brow in disbelief.

    "I remember a time when you were against the idea of drinking blood. You''ve changed." She mentioned and they all looked at him.

    "Don''t worry, I''m just adapting." He smiled as he took Lily back to their room.

    "Yo, she needs to be taken to the hospital, where are you going?"

    Dexter looked back to see some people behind looking at him quite with a hateful gaze.

    "Taking a child to battle."

    "Who does that?"

    ''They don''t know that she''s one of the strongest in this ce.'' Dexter thought and just changed direction to go towards the hospital and the others continued to their room.

    ...

    Inside the hospital, Dexter had alreadypelled all the doctors to steer away from them so he just sat beside Lily who had her eyes open.

    "It feels terrible." She said with a trembling voice.

    "Calm down, it''s only a spine dislocation and other broken bones, just give it time." Dexter said and Lily closed her eyes and he saw a teardrop fall from the side of her face.

    Dexter looked at his right arm which was hidden inside the long sleeve of his coat and he then looked down to his hand.

    His fingers could move but not very well, only a bit and he smiled as he sighed tiredly.

    "Hey."

    Dexter turned around as he heard a voice behind him and he saw Hannah standing behind him and she came over and sat beside him before resting her head on his shoulder.

    "Is this how things are really going to be now? Fighting for everything? Our lives, food, water..." She turned to Lily and then removed the hair in front of her face, shifting it to the side.

    Dexter wasn''t expecting such questions, but s, this was how things were now.

    "I guess we just have to survive till the tiran impact is over. The fairy from Heaven''s tower said it has three phases." Dexter said and he sighed.

    "But, I put my fear away, for my future, our future. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. That''s what''s driving me." Dexter said and Hannah blushed as she rested on his shoulder.

    "I feel the butterflies." Hannah mumbled and Dexter chuckled.

    She looked up to his face before kissing him on his lips with everything she had.

    ...

    Inside the secret room in theb, Usher sat at a table while doing various tests on a transparent liquid.

    The door suddenly opened and Usher turned to see the green-haired Venina who walked in with a test tube in her hand which had a red liquid in it.

    "What is that?" Usher asked and Venina looked a stranget it.

    "Someone''s blood." She said as she watched the blood morph within the tube, moving as if it was alive.

    "Lieutenant Kabal has some suspicious about the person." Venina said and Usher was given the blood.

    Venina stood on standby as she looked around theb at the various creatures they managed to capture.

    It wasn''t up to five minutester when Usher dropped a beaker in shock, breaking it on the floor.

    "What the hell?" Usher mumbled, making Vanina curious.

    "What? What did you find?" She asked.

    "This individual has quite the amazing power. I''ve never seen anything like it." Usher kept on rambling .

    "Just cut to the chase." Venina said with a frown as she wanted to know why this man was freaking out.

    "His blood has the ability to heal others, as well as self regeneration and healing." Usher said and Venina frowned deeper, raising a brow as she didn''t understand what was going on.

    "He can heal others with his blood. Perhaps direct injection. No need to go through any special experience. This is amazing." Usher was fascinated.

    "He said he has a healing skill though." Venina said and Usher chuckled.

    "When have you heard of a skill which alters the human body?" Usher asked Ns Venina wasn''t able to talk.

    "This guy is definitely a supernatural." Usher concluded and then he looked at Venina with pleading eyes.

    "Please who is this individual?" Usher asked in excitement as he has finally found something interesting to do.

    "I can''t tell you. Bring it up with Kabal." She said before looking at the inner room where a ck creature was strapped onto a bed.

    "The chimera has proven to be quite useful in our research... With all it''s abilities, plus the healing ability of this new supernatural, we can create invincible humans." Usher spoke in excitement and Venina scoffed before walking away.

    "Don''t get ahead of yourself, you still need the person''s identity from Kabal." Venina said as she pressed a button beside the door and it opened.

    It doesn''t have a handle from inside.

    As Venina left theb, she began remembering the events that ured. The battle between the titan and the team they sent.

    She got the blood from the ground when she went to inspect the field; Dexter seemed to have a bad injury.

    "I wonder if this Dexter was involved with the dead man we found in the toilet who was drained of blood." She mumbled as it would be a shame to put him inside a preservation cylinder as a test subject.

    They only needed to know if Dexter was a supernatural or not.

    "It''ll be easy to make him manifest his abilities. As we did to the other creatures." Venina smiled as she walked back to Kabal''s office.

 Chapter 141: 138. Inner sun & Scouting mission

    The day ran as usual as ever. This time, Dexter''s team was only called once, the attacks were bing less threatening after the mind wrecker was defeated.

    And everyone was happy about it.

    "Two days, we haven''t gone to battle any creature. And also no calls from that Kabal. I like this stress free life." Collins said as he rxed on a bed.

    K walked out of the room at that moment. She was wearing an ash coloured T-shirt with a fley leather skirt which was a little bit above the knee.

    She decided to take a walk around the premises and then as she got outside the door and she bumped into Dexter.

    "Oh hey. What you been up to?" K asked as she saw him

    "I was quite surprised... But there are blood bags too in the hospital, I took a few." Dexter said and K smiled.

    "Looks like we''ll all have to be seventh sses before we leave." K sighed as she closed her eyes.

    "Exactly. I''m heading in. Remember to be careful." Dexter said and she nodded before walking out.

    ''Just seems like a normal day.'' K thought as she walked passed the children who were ying.

    The guys in army outfits who were on another side of the field looked at her and smiled and she smiled back as she walked away.

    K sighed as she sat down on a bench beside a building which wasn''t far away from the one her and the.others stayed.

    ''Can''t believe I was a snow n vampire before. Everything is so different now.'' She thought as she looked at her arm which was bathed in the sun light and the warm feeling from the sun made her smile.

    ''I wasn''t even a vampire knight so I guess the n leader didn''t notice I was gone as I wasn''t too important.'' K sighed.

    She felt sad for some reason.

    A vampire n is like family, all connected to the one who their blood originated from. It has been weeks since she met Dexter and she felt more at home with him. Probably because he considered her as important and treats her as a friend.

    "He has helped a lot, even saved me more than once. I guess I should choose a ss soon so I can evolve." She mumbled as she stood up and walked back to her building.

    K stopped as a ball rolled in front of her and stopped and she looked sideways to see a bunch of kids signal her to throw it back.

    She kicked the ball towards them and it went towards the side, not where she targeted and she quickly left the scene.

    ''The ball had a weird looking shape anyway, it''s not my fault it diverted from it''s course.'' She thought when in reality, the ball was as spherical as a ball can get.

    She entered into the room again and saw Dexter pacing back and forth with a hand on his chin.

    "There you are, we''replete. Sit down, you need to hear this." Dexter said and K sat down beside Tracy.

    "What''s the matter?" Tracy asked with a sigh.

    "I forgot to tell you guys something important. I obtained a golden ticket, so I can go to heaven''s tower any time from now." Dexter said and the rest were all shocked.

    "Wow, that''s great!" Collins said excitedly.

    "Yeah, I actually gave up on it after seeing that a person has to defeat a creature stronger than them..." Tracy said.

    "This is really nice, maybe you can get something for us." K said and Dexter nodded.

    "But I don''t n to go now, you can all transfer your points to me." Dexter said and Jude got confused along with the others.

    "I thought the points can only be transferred in the tower." Jude said with a raised brow.

    "Oh, the function has been open, just tap on your points and you''ll see the option." Dexter said and they immediately summoned their spirit interface to check out the new feature Dexter just spoke of.

    "Wow. It works." Jude said as he stared at the. Golden screen in front of him.

    [Heaven''s tower points: 22,005] �C [Transfer]

    [You need to be in contact with the recipient to transfer Heaven''s tower points.]

    Jude and the others stood up and all walked towards Dexter before cing their hands on his body.

    Dexter then saw a screen pop up in front of him and different sentences began appearing one by one.

    [Jude Andrews has sent you 22,005 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [Tracy Brown has sent you 15,060 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [Collins Andrews has sent you 20,085 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [Hannah Syrax has sent you 18,485 Heaven''s tower points.]

    ...

    [Total Heaven''s tower points: 241,880]

    Dexter smiled as he looked at the current bnce.

    ''Everyone''s points were just stacking since it isn''t guaranteed to go to the tower. Now we just need to buy things to survive. Perhaps a portable farm and artificial sun inside the Mini dimension...'' Dexter put a finger on his jaw as he thought hard.

    ''Lets leave that for now, I might be able to upgrade this technique.'' Dexter thought as he stared at his spirit interface.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level 25]

    [Spirit points (Seventh ss): 1000/1600]

    [Title: Bloodsucker]

    [Job ss: Ruler of light and darkness]

    [Universal level: Seventh ss]

    [Worldwide rank: 17,211]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 241,880]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 400/400]

    [Stamina: 190/190]

    [Strength: 315]

    [Agility: 183]

    [Mind: 163]

    [Free points: 30]

    [Skills]

    [Quests - None]

    ====

    [Son of the sun: -

    4. Inner sun: Have your own inner sun, no longer needing assistance from the sun to use the technique. Requirement - spirit energy >500, strength >200.]

    ''My strength stat is already greater than 200. So let me just add a few points in spirit energy.'' Dexter thought as he proceeded to add 15 Spirit points into his spirit energy stat.

    [Spirit energy: 550/550]

    [You have fulfilled the requirements to learn  stage of Son of the sun.]

    Dexter gritted his teeth as he felt a sharp pain in his chest. It was hot, it was searing and his heart began beating faster.

    Within him a small, golden coloured orb appeared close to his heart and Dexter felt the ball emanating heat which affected his heart and he gasped for air as he clutched his chest.

    He felt a sharp pain in his head as he suddenly felt s flood of information enter his brain.

    Hannah, K, and Tracy were out for a little stroll and Dexter decided to go to Heaven''s tower already after he calmed down.

    *Knock Knock Knock.*

    As Dexterid down to get ready, the door was suddenly knocked and he frowned as he walked over to the door sluggishly opened up the door to see the blue haired man who smiled at him.

    "Dexter, we need you." The man said with a smile.

    ...

    Dexter suddenly found himself outside the camp gates as he was called out by the rest of the powerful individuals of the camp.

    Dexter was surely shocked to see one person amongst the group.

    "Nice to see you Dexter." A bulky, dark skinned man said as he held a big hammer behind him.

    "Johnny? What happened to Beatrice and Chapman?" Dexter asked as he saw the big man who wore all ck.

    ck boots, ck shirt, ck battle trouser...

    "They... We were separated." Johnny said and Dexter sighed tiredly as he shook his head at the loss of a valuable ally.

    The other people were the six people with silver eyes who he has seen before and and one other individual. He had a blindfold on his eyes and held a katana on his waist which made Dexter furrow his brows as he remembered that he was almost killed in the past by someone who weilded a katana.

    The guy had dark, short hair and he turned his head around as if he was seeing everyone and his look stopped in Dexter''s direction.

    "So there''s a matter at hand. We have been clearing up the nearby supermarket little by little bit. Now the trucks have been repaired and upgraded and would be here soon." The man said as he gazed around.

    "The objective is to gather the remaining resources, and then scout the area north of the camp as we are nning to expand camp."

    The words of the man this time reached Dexter''s ears and he nodded.

    ''h, h, h, h, protect, expand... Got it.'' Dexter nodded.

    Dexter felt uneasy around the six people who are called super soldiers. He couldn''t spot the green haired woman with among them and he figured that the green haired woman never leaves Kabal''s side.

    It wasn''t long after they talked that a van came and Dexter was surprised as he saw it.

    The whole exterior was covered in hard, red armour tes from a creature and Dexter knocked it with his finger and it wasn''t able to crack.

    He nodded as it was indeed an upgraded version of a normal truck. He had to admit that it was genius to use the skin and scales of strong creatures as armour ting for cars.

 Chapter 142: 139. For more points sir

    As the bus drove in silence, the blue-haired guy along with the silver-haireddy nced at Dexter who seemed to be deep in thought as they rode in silence.

    "Hey guys. Titan up ahead. Seemingly level 24 to 28." The voice of the blindfolded man came from the front seat and Dexter looked forward while raising his brows.

    "There''s a new device in the car that sees the levels of the creatures by measuring their spirit energy." Johnny said as he looked forward through the small window leading to the front of the truck and far in front was a giant insect creature which looked exactly like a centipede, but was extremely ck.

    It''s body had a metal sheen.

    It''s mandibles were like scissors and they spread to the sides as the Titan shrieked loudly before charging towards their truck.

    "Halt! I''ll take care of this." The man in front with a blindfold opened the side door of the front seat where he was and he jumped out of the moving car before running towards the centipede.

    "Austin. That guy is so provocative. Always wanting to kill monsters." Johnny mumbled and Dexter raised a brow as he looked at Johnny.

    "Impossible. Who in their right senses would want to fight creatures that can kill you?" Dexter mumbled but Johnny only shrugged as he mentioned a name.

    "Austin of course."

    The answer left Dexter stunned.

    "His only sister, wife, daughter, and sight were taken from him by the monsters." Johnny exined and Dexter looked forward and to see the man running softly on the ground, avoiding every stone and debris of broken buildings on the path which instructed him.

    He unsheathed his katana and the centipede that was nearby attacked with precision.

    It had two scythe-like arms and it struck down towards Austin, destroying that part of the road.

    Austin on the other hand was quick, dodging at thest moment before it''s legs hit him.

    *CREAAAA!!*

    The creature shrieked loudly as it charged towards Austin and the blind man charged towards it.

    A blue, transparent aura suddenly wrapped around the silver katana in his hand and as the centipede creature struck down with it''s sharp, pitch ck legs which were just like it''s body.

    Austin wasn''t going to take the creature likely and jumped up while rotating. He sliced off the leg from it''s joint and a dark blue blue blood flowed out of its open wound.

    The creature immediately went berserk as it swung it''s scythe-like arms at Austin at hyper speed, leaving only blurs and he jumped and leapt around, Blocking the attacks from it''s arms, shing from one ce to another as explosions and buildings got destroyed.

    "Um, we should just stay here and watch?" Dexter asked and the others looked at him.

    "He said he''ll take care of it. Let him take care of it." The handsome man with short Grey hair said as he crossed his arms.

    ...

    ''Its arms are strong, but it''s legs seem to be weaker as they''re not made for fighting.'' Austin thought as he speedingly maneuvers around the centipede, dodging every strike.

    ''One hundred legs on each side... Two hundred legs. Let''s do this in one swing.'' Austin thought as he suddenly charged away from the road and the centipede let out a high pitched shriek as it chased after Austin, loud crackling sounds of it''s legs resounded.

    Because the centipede was chasing him, it was on t grond now and it''s legs weren''t raised up and his katana suddenly began glowing at the sharp edge and a blue aura gathered around it.

    The creature''s eyes suddenly began to glow green as Austin  gathered spirit energy in his de.

    He jumped forward while spinning, rotating circrly more than five times before spreading his hand and stopping.

    Arge arc of blue energy flew towards the centipede and one advantage was that it was low and close to the ground and it was too close to dodge.

    The arc was fast, it swept through below the centipede and it''s eyes widened as the wave suddenly passed below it and it shrieked loudly before wiggling around like crazy as it let out painted cries.

    ...

    "Hey, what are you doing?" Johnny asked as he saw Dexter open the back of the truck and jump out.

    They currently parked till the battle between the monster and man were over.

    "I''m helping out." Dexter grinned.

    He looked up the building which they parked beside before running up it with lightning sparking in his hands.

    Hended on the top of the roof and then gazed at the battle which wasn''t so far away.

    "Let''s im a bit of spirit points." Dexter mumbled as he stretched his hands in front of him.

    Lightning suddenly shot out of his finger tips and gathered in front of him, forming a long rod which soon had a de at it''s tip.

    Dexter held the spear, using his spirit energy to keep it from dispersing.

    He looked forward, towards where the centipede chased Austin to and he sat down at the edge of the building.

    Soon, a blue arc passed underneath the centipede and it suddenly started wriggling and then he saw Austin walking towards the centipede and he smiled as he targeted the head of the creature with his lightning spear.

    ''Lightning bullet spear, version 2.'' He thought the name of the skill as he therew the spear directly towards the centipede, using force release so that the attacks won''t get pulled down a bit by gravity.

    ..

    Austin didn''t want to waste any time and headed towards the creature while it was down.

    All of a sudden, he saw a bright light from his side and then the sound of thunder reached his ears, followed by arge explosion, apanied with the crackling sounds of electricity.

    Austin was dumbfounded. But then he saw a screen in front of him.

    [Your team have yed Level 25, de centipede. You have gained 800 seventh ss Spirit points and 7000 heaven''s tower points.]

    [Team bonus; 400 spirit points and 3000 heaven''s tower points.]

    Austin was angry that the points he was supposed to get were split between him and the mysterious supporter and he walked back to where the bus was parked.

    ...

    "Why did you do that?" Johnny asked Dexter as he facepalmed.

    "For more points sir." Dexter replied and the others looked at him and sighed before waiting for Austin to arrive.

    The driver who was just an elderly man was extremely freaked out as he watched the battle that just urred and the powerful lightning that killed the creature.

    "That Titan at level 25 to 27. Even my attacks won''t be able to break it''s armour. You''re quite powerful." The grey haired man looked at Dexter with a smile and Dexter only nodded in response and looked out of the window again.

    Austin arrived and then he sat in the front seat before looking back.

    "Who killed it?" He asked calmly.

    Everyone at the back of the truck looked at Dexter and Dexter sighed as he wondered if he really had to say anything.

    "It was me." Dexter said and Austin didn''t say anything for five seconds.

    "Thank you." Austin said, not what anyone there expected to hear from him as they knew how he loves to hunt by himself.

    ...

    The car drove for more than ten minutes and finally stopped a mile away from a supermarket evenrger than the one he explored at his first camp.

    The building was very wide, three story building, there were even sections for everything and strange creatures flew above it.

    "Okay people, this is going to be very tough." Austin spoke up.

    "Number one, we don''t know what creatures have entered inside since thest time we raided this ce.

    Number two, it''s very dark inside." Austin said and they all looked at the fiverge birds that flew above the building.

    Each if them were big and dangerous. Vultures that mutated and now feeds on the living rather than the dead.

    "We can make holes in the ceiling, that way, it won''t be too risky to go in." Thedy with the ck short hair said and Dexter agreed with her.

    "Yes, but you would have to deal with the flying creatures and that would attract more..."

    "I''ll assist. I can fly." Dexter spoke up, not removing his eyes from the supermarket where he saw a faint red light within the window of the building.

    "Alright, this would work. Trissa and Dexter would head to the roof while we deal with the creatures around the entrance." Austin said with a nod.

    "Johnny, Isaac, and Lori would be outside to guard. The rest of us would head in after some light has been created." Austin exined the n and Dexter had to admit that the guy had brains.

    Dexter brought up his screen and located his quests tab.

    [Quest - ss skills]

    [Active quests - Shadow tamer]

    [Use the power of shadow throughout an entire fight and win with it.

    Basic insight on shadow maniption has been given.

    Rewards: Shadow maniption.]

    [Active quest - Star Beam]

    [Defeat a creature using the holy me only.

    Rewards: Beam (Upgradeable ss skill.)]

    Dexter was sure that he would be able to achieve this soon as his stats was way higher than what an average human would have due to him being a vampire.

    Another notification caught his interest.

    [Second art of the sun god can be used as skills ''One with sun'' and ''Inner sun'' hae been unlocked. ]

    [Learn] [Later]

 Chapter 143: 140. The past and the future

    Back at the camp, thedies sat on a bed inside a room. The room was quite spacious with three beds within.

    Tracy and Hannah were the only ones in currently.

    "You''re right. I didn''t want anyone to know." Tracy said with a sad tone as she looked down.

    "Being a werewolf and all isn''t all as amazing as it sounded back then..." Tracy said as she looked at the ground.

    "Because of what happened that time... With Omer?" Hannah said with a sigh. "I knew that you didn''t want anyone to know, so I just told Dexter that I was the wolf."

    "Thanks. That''s a part of me that I don''t want. But it''s inescapable, another full moon ising up next month." Tracy''s fingers were visibly shaking and Hannah held her close.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll get through it together. We could even start seeing how you can control it." Hannah suggested but Tracy just shook her head.

    "No. No, no, no. I always loose control." Tracy refused and Hannah sighed.

    ''She still holds on to what happened to Omer.'' Hannah sighed as she remembered what happened.

    "Wait, but what really made him go after you?" Hannah asked and Tracy sighed as she began to exin.

    "I told you they adopted me when I was still 5 years old." Tracy said and Hannah nodded.

    "So I was always picked on by my step brothers, stuff like being forced to do their bidding, step parents always believed anything they said."

    "All of a sudden, 13 yearster my elder step brother, Omer, wanted to see me. I don''t want to go into much details, but Omer forced himself on me, telling me I won''t do anything about it, reminding me that they took care of me all my life."

    "I was tired of being used by them, he took it too far this time. I was angry... I was enraged, I wanted revenge, I wanted to beat that grin off of his face." Tracy balled her fists as memories reyed in her head.

    "And then it happened?" Hannah asked and Tracy nodded.

    "Yes, everything became sharper and clearer and I was stronger, I wasn''t scared anymore. I beat him, very well. But before I knew it, I was standing in a pool of blood. Even when the apocalypse haven''t started the case was still being investigated." Tracy''s hands were visibly shaking and she shook her head as she looked at Hannah.

    "I think you should really let go." Hannah said and Tracy sighed.

    "Apparently I''m just normal. No supernatural abilities, only two skills to use. And I''m just a newbie at martial arts. It would be nice to have a friend who would always watch my back." Hannah smiled and Tracy hugged her tightly all of a sudden.

    "Hey, what''s going on? You''re supposed to be sad." Hannah said with a confused tone and Tracy chuckled.

    "I''m happy to have a friend like you." Tracy said and Hannah grinned.

    "Of course. Without me I don''t know how you would''ve made it through first year. First year was tough." Hannah said and Tracy furrowed her brows as she released Hannah from the hug.

    "You said that your race is still in question marks right? But everyone else has their races disyed." Tracy said and Hannah too put a finger on her chin as she thought about it.

    "I don''t really know. Could it be possible that I''m not... human." She said and Tracy too nodded.

    "Then what would you be then?" Tracy asked.

    None of them were able to answer the question. Even the spirit interface was confused by what she was.

    ...

    Outside of their building, on the other side of the camp. There was a small, wide grass field which was blocked by buildings all around.

    K, Lily, Jude, and Collins were all there, and it was their first vampire training.

    "Okay. Since you both became vampires, you haven''t learned the way of doing things normally... As a vampire." K said as she looked at Jude and Collins who were both in front of her.

    They had their family''s brown eyes and although their faces looked different, they still looked alike.

    "You both have drank human blood. Meaning that you''re both true vampires now. Now, the next step is to master your abilities." K said and then she turned to Lily who just sipped a juice box while looking at them.

    "You learned how to control bloodlust and transform. Show them, I don''t even know how you did that." K frowned.

    Lily removed the straw from her mouth before bringing her hand forwards.

    "So, whenever I feel a bit out of control and I need to drink blood. I just think of my mom. What she would do if she found out that I lost control and I''m now a killer." Lily exined. "So all these things keep me in check."

    K nodded as she looked at Lily.

    "You''re a strong girl." K patted Lily''s head and Lily moved back as she looked at K with a frown.

    "Only brother Dexter is allowed to do that. Don''t touch my head." She said and K wondered what was to stress about. It was just a few pats.

    "Okay, so what about transformation?" K asked and Lily looked at her hand which was stretched out.

    Under their watchful gazes, Lily''s fingernails turned ck and then her finger nails began to grow longer and longer, looking like ck gems on her fingers.

    Apart from the nails, Lily grinned at them, revealing to them her sharp fangs and her eyes glowed brightly in a golden colour????dnd?d as she gazed at them.

    "It would really be nice to be able to do that." Collins said as he walked around Lily, getting to see all the changes around her.

    "So when I want to use this form, I just think about how blood tastes or how blood smells and I''m good to go." Lily exined and K nodded as she understood the logic behind what Lily just said.

    "That''s very good. I''m sorry about your mom." K said but Lily didn''t answer and just kept on drinking from her juice box.

    "So, I''m going to be showing you guys how to control. You''re the future now. We have been blessed with the ability to walk in the sun." K said as she looked at the sun bathing her skin.

    "Was walking under the sun really dangerous?" Jude asked and K gasped.

    "Dangerous? You only call it dangerous? It was terrible." She said while looking at him with a serious face.

    "Normally I would have burned to ashes by now. The fire eats us from the inside out. I''ve experienced it once..." K said and Collins looked down.

    "I wouldn''t want to experience that." He said and Jude looked at him.

    "Don''t worry, we''re daylighters." Jude said with a smile and and K nodded as she breathed out.

    "First things first. We are going to train you on how to bear and bea?t the bloodlust. You''re masters of your own body, you have to make decisions by yourself and not allow your vampire instincts to control you." K said and Jude sighed as they got ready.

    ...

    "So, the goal would be to resist drinking my blood." K said as she brought forward her wrist and the boys got confused.

    "Wait, vampires can drink from other vampires?" Jude asked and K nodded.

    "Of course."

    She slit her wrist with her ws and even licked her ws.

    ''She''s so damn sexy. But she''s older than me.'' Jude thought with a sigh as he concentrated.

    All of a sudden, his pupils suddenly started glowing brightly in a gold colour and his scelera began to turn ck as he stared at her wrist.

    "Resist!! You want it, yes. Don''t be controlled by the bloodlust." She said and then she looked at Collins who was already breathing hard while closing his eyes.

    He opened his eyes and K saw that the ck part of his scelera was fading away, turning back to it''s usual white and she smiled.

    "Think about something else. Something else better than food." K said as she looked at her hand.

    The slit she made was already gone and only blood was on her wrist.

    "I can''t!! I just want blood!!" Jude rushed towards K, reaching her in the blink of an eye and K only moved to the side a little letting Jude trip to the ground.

    "Just stay!!" He shouted before lunging towards her and she kicked him sideways, making him crash against the fence and he hit his head and went unconscious.

    "Huh... Seems like he has trouble learning control. If he can''t control himself, he would be targeted by those scientists. I wonder if I should Just go inside theirb and kill them all." K said and Lily came from behind.

    "That is a very bad idea. Dexter would want to know what exactly they can do to us and learn as much about them before he makes a move." Lily said and K folded her arms.

    "Well, I''m not Dexter." She mumbled.

    "Then get yourself killed." Lily said as she walked away and she frowned as she couldn''t believe this little girl just talked to her like that.

 Chapter 144: 141. Dreaded hound.

    Compared to Jude, Collins did far better, he was able to stay still and not move the entire time.

    "You did really well, not moving at all the whole time." K said as she walked towards Collins who looked at her with a raised brow.

    "It''s not easy, I just want to drink blood too. Whenever I smell it, I feel like, it''s calling me, but I have to resist." Collins said with a sigh as he closed his eyes.

    "Seems like you don''t like the idea of drinking blood too, or killing." K smiled.

    "Eh? Me?" Collins pointed at himself, his lips curving downwards in disdain.

    "If anything... I hate humans. Killing them would be fun and exciting. Our family has always been on the receiving end of evil." He said and K was quite surprised by what Collins said.

    ...

    A mile away from arge supermarket was a parked truck which had quite the space within.

    Dexter, Johnny, and six of the super soldiers were there waiting for Austin''s signal to leap into action.

    ''At least I know their names now.'' Dexter thought as he looked at the six soldiers.

    ''White haired woman, Nora. Blue haired guy, Isaac. Silver haired woman, Lori. ck haired woman, Trissa. Grey haired... Cool guy, still don''t know his name.

    And a silver haired man, still don''t know his name.'' Dexter nodded as he called their names correct and he looked back at the Supermarket.

    He and Trissa we''re up first. Their target were therge vultures which were upon the ceiling of the supermarket, flying in circles as they made screeching sounds.

    The air was heavy as they waited for Austin tomence the mission. The wind blew past their location, the eerie silence of the surroundings didn''t have any effect on them as they were focused on the task at hand.

    "You guys are up." Austin nodded towards Dexter and he suddenly charged towards the supermarket with Trissa who was just behind him.

    She had a fierce expression as she approached the building with Dexter.

    Dexter was indeed faster than this but the n was that they would deal with the birds together.

    ''There are four of them. Since they''re flying around freely and no other creature disturbed them, they should be seventh ss already. Means that they have some kind of special ability... Probably.'' Dexter furrowed his brows as the vultures noticed them.

    He gritted his teeth as he sped up and jumped up the building while summoning his spear and swinging it at one of the birds closest to him.

    That alone drew their attention to him atop the building and they flew higher. Trissa arrived and Dexter looked up.

    "I''ll bring them down." Dexter said as two golden coloured wings sprouted out of his back and he pped hard while jumping, leaving nothing but dust behind as he shot towards the birds.

    "Okay, they''ve engaged. Let''s go." Austin said and the rest of them ran towards the supermarket while looking around for any other danger.

    Dexter flew passed the vultures, going up and Dexter looked down to see a purple ball approaching him and he bent sideways and dodged slightly.

    The vultures all stayed and looked up before opening their silver beaks, gathering a purple energy in their mouths.

    One of the birds was dragged down and the ball from that one shot in another direction. Trissa held the bird down, putting a leg on it''s neck and punching it hard, making loud banging sounds.

    Dexter had a problem if his own as he was being targeted by the three balls.

    Quickly, he shot out lightning bolts from his hands and it struck two of the birds within their mouths, causing an explosion that sted them down to the rooftop.

    The third bird charged and a purple ball of energy shot towards him and he frowned as he saw the bird fly to him after the ball.

    He summoned his invisible chain and then he dodged, by more than an inch before throwing the chain towards the bird.

    The bird didn''t expect it.

    As a vampire, Dexter''s sight was naturally advanced and higher than what it is supposed to be.

    The bird fell to the building and then Trissa took care of it and snapped it''s neck with her bare hands.

    [Your team have killed level 20 seventh ss apprentice ''Silver beak vulture'' x3. You have gained 3500 seventh ss Spirit points and 8000 heaven''s tower points.]

    [Your team killed level 23 seventh ss creature ''Silver beak vulture''. You have gained 5500 seventh ss Spirit points, and 4000 heaven''s tower points.]

    [Team bonus, 1000 seventh ss Spirit points and 2000 heaven''s tower points.]

    ''Ah! Using her bare hands to break the neck of a seventh ss... She''s strong, and dangerous.'' Dexter frowned as he looked at Trissa.

    They turned to see the others already arriving at the supermarket and they punched holes in the ceiling. The ceiling was over 500 meters wide and 70 in length. The area of thepound alone would be up to 1km2.

    "Alright, me, Greg, Nora, and Trey would head in to clean the inside area, Dexter and Trissa would join us when they get to the other side of the building. After that, we''ll gather what ever we can and head back to camp." Austin said before heading in, looking around like he wasn''t wearing a blindfold.

    The silver haired man and the grey haired man followed him into the supermarket and Johnny, Issac and Lori remained outside and began to head to different directions.

    *Bang! Bang!...!!*

    Holes suddenly bburst open from the ceiling and Austin and the three other people looked around and they were cautious. The silver haired man, Grey, was wearing the white uniform which all the super soldiers wore.

    He was very careful, watching his steps.

    *Pew pew...*

    Austin suddenly heard the sound of extremely small and thin objectsing their way and he signalled the two men behind him to stop and they hid behind a rack where edible supplies were.

    Two thirty centimeters long, spikes flew passed them and stabbed into the wall, shocking Trey.

    They kept heading towards where the spikes came from silently and then they began to hear low growling sounds... And also the squelching sounds of flesh being torn.

    They looked further into the side and there they saw three creatures ripping apart a creature which was still breathing. The horse which was being eaten was already closing it''s eyes as it died.

    The creatures around it had brown fur. They looked humanoid but as they bent down, the others couldn''t know.

    They had long, monstrous ws which was dirty, nothing like the clean ws if vampires.

    They had the heads of wolves with their long jaws and monstrous teeth. Their ears were long and furry as they collected sounds from the surroundings. Trey looked disgusted as he watched the creatures tear apart the Horse.

    "Let''s go in and do this quick. We don''t know if there are others in the area." Austin said and Trey dashed forward.

    His finger nails began getting long and transparent and then the nails began dripping a slimy substance.

    The creatures before then were quick to react and he picked up a tray from a rack as he approached them and two growled as they sprinted towards him in all fours like a frog.

    Trey jumped up high when the other creatures got too close and then the third one which stayed behind howled loudly but as it did, a tray flew from Trey''s direction and his it straight in the nose.

    The other creatures stopped and charged towards him with speed but their legs were both held by Austin and Grey.

    Austin jumped up to attack and the creature dodged beforending a heavy and powerful kick to Austin''s stomach which sent him flying more than ten metres away.

    The second one used it''s arms on the ground to spin itself and toss Grey away and he was indeed shocked as they got away from their grip.

    Trey was shocked by what was going on and before he knew it, the one which he threw a heavy tray towards stood back up while growling at him.

    He readied himself as he put his arms in front of him and then, a golden light shed over his arm and a silver armguard appeared over him as protection.

    The creature growled as it came towards Trey. It''s monstrous ws were bared as it''s fangs we''re looking sharp and spit dropped from it''s mouth.

    The creature waved it''s ws at Trey and he almost wasn''t able to defend and he almost got his eye shed and only dodged at thest moment.

    He turned to see Austin and Greg in trouble and he turned forward again to see the creature lunging towards him from his front with it''s ws out and he caught that hands with it, locking it closely together.

    He was pushed to the ground and the creature struggled, shaking violently and biting at Trey''s face. Soon it began slowing down as Trey squeezes it''s hand, letting his paralyzing venom from his ws enter into the body of the dreadful creature.

 Chapter 145: 142. Dreaded hound (2): Second art of the sun god

    Trey kicked the creature that was on top of him away and it stood up tall. It surely resembled a wolf but it''s pitch ck eyes and ears which were wide like bats made it seem demonic.

    Nora charged in to help, her arms wrapping in ice and she neared the creature that just escaped from Trey''s grip.

    The creature suddenly jumped back as it noticed her and she slid on the ground as she missed her target.

    ...

    Austin was facing against one of the creatures. He was surprised at how agile and quick the creature was as it dodged all the attacks he threw at it and it then jumped back and started running away, making him frown.

    ...

    Greg smashed the ground with his metallic arm as he missed hitting the creature once again and he gritted his teeth as he looked forward.

    His hair fell in front of his eyes and he put it back up. Then he saw the creature he was fighting running away to where the other two are and he ran after it.

    Soon, he regrouped with Austin and the others and they looked forward to see the three creatures.

    One of the creatures was carrying another, one which looked to be paralysed. The paralysed one was carried and they all went deeper into the supermarket.

    "Come on!" Austin went after the creatures immediately.

    ...

    Dexter and Trissa we''re above the building. They didn''t talk the entire time as they both focused on breaking holes in the ceiling to create light for the others.

    ''Just a little bit more.'' Dexter thought as he punched a hole in the ground and hopped further to finish.

    "Hey!" Trissa called out for Dexter and he turned around to see her staring into a hole.

    They looked into the hole to see a wide, purple portal which swirled in circles as it made a low humming sound.

    "What the hell is...?" Dexter kept quiet as a creature emerged from it and he frowned.

    It was a seven foot tall wolf with brown fur. It''s mouth leaked saliva which dripped to the floor and it''s pitch ck eyes made it look scary.

    All of a sudden, the creature roared loudly, making the shelves of stuffs tremble before charging forward.

    "It must be heading towards the others, let''s go help them." Trissa said and Dexter just yawned as he looked at her with a bored expression as she ran away towards the giant wolf creature.

    Dexter just turned and broke a few more holes in the ceilinfg, finishing the mission he was sent and he hopped into one of the holes.

    Landing on the ground with a thud, Dexter gazed back at the portal one more time.

    It was his first time seeing something like that. Normally the monsters are the ones that evolved from normal animals and gained power.

    But a creatureing from a portal that leads to the unknown was unseen.

    Dexter dashed towards where the beast ran to, turning into a blur as he headed towards where a struggle was taking ce.

    ...

    Dexter suddenly saw two creatures standing talling towards him and he stopped as he got ready and the one carrying the other jumped over him, shocking him.

    ''What...?!'' Dexter was surprised as he turned around.

    He heard whistling from behind and then he ducked as a furry hand with ws passed over his head.

    The third creature ran towards the portal and then Dexter looked back to see the othersing his way.

    "Where''s that beast?" Dexter mumbled as he looked around, he focused on his ears and he couldn''t still hear a thing from the environment.

    Austin passed him and they went towards the creatures. Then they all stopped as they saw the creatures hop into arge, vertical swirling portal and they watched as the portal dispersed after the creatures went into it.

    "There''s another creature around! Watch your backs!" Trissa alerted everyone and they all began looking around carefully.

    Dexter stretched his hand towards one direction and then a bolt of lightning shot out into the shadows.

    The light shed with a sound of thunder. That sh alone revealed the creature who was looking at them with furrowed brows.

    ''What! I missed. I''m very sure I targeted it.'' Dexter thought as he ran towards the creature.

    "Support Dexter! Attack when you see an opening!" Austin shouted as he charged into the shadows.

    It was easy for him as he didn''t need his eyes, as long as anything touching the ground on a one kilometer radius, he would be able to sense and fight it.

    As the others approached a golden fire rose up, burning the shelf upwards, illuminating the xe.

    And then Dexter blocked one of its paws by holding his spear upwards horizontally. He twisted his body, pushing the paw sideways and Austin passed by as he shed at the stomach as he passed underneath.

    The others could see now and the creature was enraged. It turned towards the others and then Greg who was on the airing towards it was pped away by the paw, it''s force was enough to knock him into a dozen shelves.

    Dexter jumped up and struck down with his spear and the creature suddenly vanished and appeared a few metres to the side.

    As if it suddenly teleported!!

    And it was fast.

    Nora''s white hair waved in the air as she ran towards the creature with her arms covered in ice, ready to stab her ice ws into it.

    But it suddenly opened it''s mouth and it''s tongue split into eight tentacles, shooting towards her.

    She was caught off guard and the tentacles held her at different ces as it pulled her towards it''s mouth.

    Austin charged forward with Trey who was ready to paralyze this beast but it suddenly dropped Nora and a dark aura suddenly began to surround it. Like ayer of smoke that was just around it, not going up to the air.

    It was as I''d time slowed and the creature ran at it''s normal speed, it opened it''s mouth to grab Trey but Trey managed to move and his arm got bit instead.

    "AHHH!!" Trey shouted out loud in pain.dd

    Austin was surprised as he turned around, he didn''t know when it moved, it was like a vanishing shadow in that form.

    Trey used his other hand which still had ws and stabbed all five into the creatures nose and the giant creature flung him over to a shelf and he broke something as he crashed into three shelves.

    Dexter who was by the side smiled as he saw what was going on. The creature didn''te to attack him directly.

    ''A creature of darkness. Seems like it knows it''s ruler.'' Dexter grinned.

    ''I''m sorry for doing this, but you are a nuisance to me right now.'' Dexter turned into a blur as he approached the creature and he jumped towards it''s face.

    *BANG!!!*

    A punchnded on it''s face, taking it deeper into another isle and Dexter chased after it.

    ''This guy still has stamina.'' Austin thought as he looked at Dexter who ran towards the creature that struggled to get up from the attack that it just received.

    It shook it''s head and then it turned to see Dextering towards it.

    ''Second art of the sun god.'' Dexter thought and he smiled at the poor creature.

    "Annihtion." Dexter mumbled before punching the ground beneath the creature.

    Arge tornado of golden mes suddenly arose from the ground, the tornado kept heading upwards, eventually breaking the ceiling and the mes that went upwards dived into the middle of the tornado, making it seem like a doughnut from above view.

    ...

    "What was that?" Johnny asked as he heard the explosion from the roof and he jumped up to see a huge swirling mes burst out and Lori and Isaac too were shocked and in awe of it.

    But that wasn''t all, the mes inverted and dived down into the middle of the tornado.

    *BOOOM!!!*

    A huge explosion took ce as the creature roared out loud and Austin had to back up as the heat was extreme, even from a hundred metres away.

    And most of the shelves nearby began to melt under the continuous release of mesing from where Dexter went and Austin was really surprised that Dexter could wield this kind of power already.

    The others too, their thoughts weren''t far off.

    The mes soon settled to revealed a small crater. Dexteryed naked within and a huge pile of ashes remained by the side.

    Dexter stood up and smoke emanated from his body.

    [You have defeated a harbinger of hell, level 36 seventh ss creature ''Dreaded hound''. You have gained 7800 seventh ss Spirit points and 10000 heaven''s tower points.]

    "That hurt like hell." He mumbled and his clothes appeared back on his body.

    ''My shoes were burned. I got them from that store whileing to this camp.'' Dexter thought as he looked at his feet.

    ''I guess I''ll get another when I go to heaven''s tower.'' he thought and he walked out of the crater which was already getting filled with melted iron from the half melted shelves.

    "Dexter, are you okay?" Austin asked as he saw Dexter''s condition.

    He was burned all over and even his beautiful ck hair was burned off and he was now bald.

    "You must be hurting all over." Austin said as he shook his head and Dexter nodded.

    "The pain from my Dick is distracting me from any other part." He said and Austin sighed.

    "I''m sorry that I couldn''t match up to fight the creature. Next time, I won''t fall behind." Austin said with a smile.

 Chapter 146: 143. Confirming suspicions

    "Argh!!" Tracy groaned in frustration as she kicked a small rock closeby.

    "Still nothing?" Hannah asked as she walked towards Tracy.

    She wore a ck battle attire which consisted of a tight, sleeveless top which has golden designs on various parts and ck leggings with golden patterns on it. She wore a ck crop jacket which had the golden symbol of a sun behind it.

    Tracy only wore a long sleeve ck top with the golden symbol of the sun on her back and a ck leggings like Hannah. ckbat boots were on their feet with goldences.

    "Dexter sure went all out designing these." Tracy chuckled as she stretched and checked out their new... Uniforms?

    "I know right, I look so good in these." Hannah did a 360 degrees turn and Tracy rolled her eyes.

    "Back to training. We tried anger and it didn''t work." Hannah put a finger on her chin as she bit her lip.

    "Maybe it''s because I know that it was nned." Tracy sighed as she sat down on the ground to rx.

    The ce they were at were behind a group of buildings and people hardly pass through here as it''s always shadowy.

    "So much for trying to use my powers." Tracy sighed as she looked down and Hannah breathed out tiredly.

    "Maybe Dexter can help. He seems to know how to control himself really well." Hannah said and Tracy nodded.

    "Yeah, that''s a great idea." Tracy said as she stood up and Hannah raised a brow.

    "I thought you didn''t want to tell anyone yet." Hannah smiled.

    "Dexter trusts us enough, and I trust him. Besides,the full moon isn''t going to wait for anybody. At least let me know how to stay human." Tracy said and both of them made their way back to their residence.

    ...

    Inside their building, Dexter yed with a small, white me over his hand with a lot of focus and Jude stared at him from another bed.

    "What?" He asked as he felt Jude staring.

    "It''s just that two days ago you came back bald and now your hair has grown back." Jude shook his head.

    Indeed it has been two days since they returned from the supermarket, the truck was able to carry only a little and not so much goods, and Dexter already destroyed 1/3 of the entire supermarket so that was a loss on its own.

    "I''m just d I had those extra blood bags. How are you doing with the training?" Dexter asked and Jude scratched the back of his head.

    "Uhh... I had some problems with resisting at first but now I can resist but these eyes won''t stop glowing, and I have to always put my mind somewhere else which is not easym." Jude smiled bitterly.

    "Just take it easy." Dexter walked over to Jude.

    "Even me, when I first became a vampire I almost ate my friends at night." Dexter said and Jude looked at Dexter in shock.

    He has never seen Dexter loose his cool because of blood, he couldn''t even imagine it.

    Dexter knew that it was all thanks to a special someone that he is able to control himself so much.

    *Knock knock*

    Dexter and Jude looked at the door as they heard a knock and they looked sideways to see Collins sleeping soundly.

    Dexter walked over and opened the door and there he saw the Grey haired guy, Trey, outside the door in his white uniform.

    "Kabal wants to see you." Trey said and Dexter nodded before following behind him.

    Jude sighed as he looked around and then he walked out of the room too.

    ...

    As Dexter left the building he saw K and he waved at her. She took wore tight leggings made of a strong material which shined like leather and pronounced her shape more. She wore a ck tank top while the jacket she wore was ck and gold with the symbol of a sun at it''s back.

    Dexter''s coat now had the symbol as well.

    ~''Whats going on?''~ K asked through telepathy.

    ~''Its nothing, Kabal just wants to see me.''~ Dexter replied and K walked back to their ce.

    She met Judeing out of the building and he couldn''t help but gaze at her body before looking at her face.

    "Hey, I was wondering if you could teach me more on how to control the bloodlust." Jude said and K sighed.

    "Alright. Let''s head back to the normal area." K said as she walked in front of Jude and he couldn''t help but smile mildly as he enjoyed the view from the back.

    ...

    Dexter got to the office and then he saw other people like the woman who tested him before when his group didn''t do anything in the field.

    Johnny too was here, Dexter hasn''t had time and he also didn''t see Johnny around the camp at all, seems like he was an inside person.

    "Hm." Kabal nodded as he saw Dexter and Trey.

    "Now that you are all present let''s move to the main reason you''re here." Kabal sighed as he said so.

    "We are nning to expand camp north, more and more people are being rescued by the teams that explore for useable things. Expanding would be the best course of action at this point." Kabal said and Dexter just looked at him with a bored expression.

    "Only one problem. Expanding needs breaking the fence down at the north. We''ll be open from behind." Kabal''s eyes swept the group of individuals sternly.

    "Now, the tools for construction is already ready. We''ll start tomorrow, and I need you all to monitor and protect those expanding the wall."

    ...

    The meeting ended quite swiftly. Dexter and the otherster agreed to defend the new fencing project and since the project will begin from tomorrow, they''ll all be there to defend it.

    "Dexter, hold on." Kabal called Dexter back and Dexter raised a brow as he came back inside.

    Now he was with Kabal, Trey, and Va alone in the office.

    "I see you''re very interested in the topic we talked about." Kabal said and Dexter''s brows furrowed and he cleared his throats as he replied.

    "Yes. The topic was a nice one."

    ''I just want a safe ce for those I care about. I don''t care about anything else.'' Dexter thought as he looked at the others with uninterested eyes.

    "And there''s also another topic I want to discuss with you." Kabal put his elbows on the table before putting his chin on the back of his palm and staring at Dexter.

    "Dexter, have you heard of the supernatural?" Kabal asked and Dexter frowned as he looked at Kabal who seemed like he knew was saying.

    ''Could it be that I''ve been figured out?'' Dexter questioned inwardly and then he decided to y the situation.

    "The supernatural? Isn''t the tiran impact considered supernatural?" Dexter raised a brow.

    "No, people with extraordinary abilities, strength unlike no other, speed, advanced physical traits, shape shifting..." Kabal exined and Dexter puffed his cheek and then he swallowed his fakeugh.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Dexter breathed out to calm down.

    "So you''re saying werewolves and vampires exist?" Dexter''s lips were curved downwards.

    "Yes, although it hasn''t been confirmed yet, we have clues." Kabal said and smiled and Greg suddenly charged forward towards Dexter with his metallic arms. His hands already had long metal ws and Dexter spread his feet to get more ground and then as the hand swiped towards him, Dexter ducked and punched Greg in the stomach as he rose up.

    *BANG!!*

    A loud banging sound resounded as Greg recieved a heavy punch on his stomach and Greg''s eyes were wide as he fell on his knees.

    "I see you know martial arts. Seems like Korean style taekwondo." Kabal said as he signalled for Va to head forwards towards Dexter and she jumped towards him while extending her leg and Dexter jumped sideways before he used his hand to push her to the floor.

    She suddenly spun as she got up and Dexter frowned as he bent backwards to avoid Va''s leg which came towards him at quite the speed.

    Va looked up towards him and her eyes suddenly changed to a green color and her pupil was suddenly a slit like a snake and she ran over to Dexter before throwing a kick.

    Dexter ducked while spinning, he swept her second leg as he spun and Va jumped up with her toes.

    ''She''s faster.'' Dexter furrowed his brows.

    Shended and She began throwing punches at Dexter and he retaliated.

    All attacks she threw at him he blocked and her punches were quite heavy. He only shifted the arm a bit from the line in which it was going and it detailed from it''s path.

    All of a sudden Dexter''s arm was grabbed and thedy kneed him in the stomach before punching him on his face sideways.

    Dexter was shocked, it had been long since he felt pain on his face like that. It was like when he was with his cousins Cook and Fridge, those bastards always pped Dexter when he was little.

    Dexter suddenly turned into a blur as he delivered punches at Va''s important muscles for mobility and she wasn''t able to defend as she couldn''t make out his movements.

    Va fell on her knees after more than a thirty consecutive strikes. All her muscles ached and Dexter turned around to Kabal who was smiling at him.

    "You can leave now." Kabal said and Dexter frowned.

    "What the hell was that for?!"

 Chapter 147: 144. Bonds

    Kabal  just smiled before replying, "That... Was a test. And you passed."

    Dexter looked at Kabal from head to his waist which was visible and he sighed tiredly and stood up straight.

    "You''re crazy. What was the test?" Dexter asked and Kabal shook his head.

    "That''s confidential."

    "Oh, okay then." Dexter sighed as he left the office and went back to their residence.

    At least he knows to be wary from now on.

    ...

    ''The test was probably to test whether I''m a vampire because of the dude that Jude killed. They must have rted it to me because of my healing ability.'' Dexter thought as he looked around warily and entered into their building.

    He walked into th it took to see Collins doing push ups.

    "Working hard I see." Dexter said as he went to sit on another bed.

    "Yeah, another team is handling the monster attack now. I''m pumped to use the item you got for me from heaven''s tower." Collins said excitedly and Dexter looked at his left hand.

    There was two rings on his left hand. One was the boost ring... And the other was something that will make him far stronger.

    ''With this ring, using Son of the sun wouldn''t be an issue.'' He thought as he went to sit down on a bed.

    "Say, do you think mum is still alive after all this time?" Collins asked in a sad tone.

    Dexter looked at him and sighed. As thest born, Collins and their mum had a special... bond.

    "We can''t do anything but have faith at this point." Dexter said and Collins sighed as he stretched.

    "I guess you''re right."

    Dexter looked at his hand and a small white me lit up on his palm and then it began dancing around his finger tips and then his hand.

    The heat wasn''t affecting him as much anymore and he smiled.

    ''I still feel the heat but it won''t hurt until I touch it physically and even then the pain will still not be too harsh.'' Dexter thought and then he looked at the ring on his left hand which was golden in colour, unlike the boost ring which was just in ck.

    [Anti-Fire ring (Sixth ss ranked item): This ring can make the effects of fire and pain recieved by it reduce by 70%.]

    Dexter shrugged as he read the description of the ring and he shook his head.

    ''The one with a hundred percent resistance is 3rd ss and it''s worth 1 million heaven''s tower points. This one costs 70 thousand heaven''s tower points which was quite a lot.'' Dexter thought and he then opened both of his palms in front of him.

    A white me appeared over his first palm while a beautiful golden coloured me appeared on his other palm.

    ''The sun me and the holy me are both elements of light. The difference between the two is that the holy me is extremely effective when fighting creatures with a dark affinity.''

    ''The sun me on the other hand can be versatile inbat as it affects all creatures and hurts very much to all creatures that recieved it.'' Dexter then let the mes shrink before letting them dance around his fingers.

    ...

    Behind a few buildings, two people sat at the top of the fifteen metres tall fence.

    "But seriously, it''s so hard for you? Don''t you have anything that''ll divert your attention from blood and make you stay in control?" K asked as she looked at Jude who sat a couple of centimetres away from her.

    "You know, I wasn''t always an outgoing person. I always wanted that attention but I was a very shy person. Ignored by most, all I had to do was get good grades and eat a lot."

    "My elder brother had it different, he really cared for us, he focused on finishing university and he didn''t let anything distract him. It was shocking when I found out he was dating a girl back then."

    "He''s a quiet person that doesn''t like stress. Yet he gets unwanted attention all the time. Collins was even worse, while Dexter got external attention, he was recognized by the entire family as he was extremely intelligent." Jude sighed.

    "I guess I just wanted as much attention as they were getting haha..." Jude chuckled with a smile and K looked down.

    "I can somehow rte to that." K said and Jude looked at her with a confused expression.

    "Come to think of it, you haven''t said anything about your background." Jude mumbled and K smiled beautifully.

    He felt his heart skip a beat at that sight.

    "I wasn''t a princess like I look, I was an orphan. Grew up in a rich family where they liked to adopt children. With so much children there was a lot ofpetition."

    "I was bullied, beaten, and the parents didn''t have time for everyone at the same time. At one time I was just graduating from high school, the driver was driving me back home and then a huge explosion ured in the streets."

    "At that time I was scared and ran out of the car, I trusted my legs more than the car. The fight was between a vampire and a werewolf and as the car reversed to turn around, it was flung away by the werewolf, into a gas station and an explosion wiped the others out... and I just... Felt nothing."

    "I didn''t just care, I was more fascinated about the fight that was happening in front of me. Skip to the end, the beautiful white haired vampire won and then she found me. I told her I wanted to be like her, and well... She took me away." K smiled and then Jude frowned.

    "Where did this happen?" He asked with a frown.

    "Over at the federal capital territory." K replied and Jude nodded.

    "It''s at the middle of Nigeria, and that''s where most of the newse from." Jude said and K replied;

    "The incident was erased from people''s brain by witches, they just protect the bnce." She sighed.

    "Anyway, while I became a vampire I struggled with control. I had nothing to hold onto, I didn''t care too much about anything. Others that were able to use their powers still bullied me again and it was like a stupid cycle."

    "I had to climb my way up the ranks of the coven... It wasn''t pretty, but I still loved the coven. I had to use my human emotions to control my vampire side and keep it in check." K then turned to Jude.

    "See? We''re not so different. I had a worse childhood than you. You had your brothers at least." She smiled and Jude nodded, he was really lucky to have brothers like Collins and Dexter.

    "I have a question then." Jude looked at her and she looked at him with her beautiful crimson coloured eyes.

    "You said you loved the coven. After transition into a daylighter, why stay here?" Jude asked and K put a finger on her chin.

    "Hmm... Because of value." She replied, and Jude frowned at her answer.

    "I guess we''re something like a coven ourselves, and here, we value each other, nobody is useless. It was a first, when Dexter asked for my opinion on a n, and he meets me for a lot of things too. I feel valued here, than there. Besides, they are supposed to notice that I haven''t returned to the group by now but you don''t see them looking for me." K smiled as she looked up to the sun.

    Jude began to reflect on his life and he really preferred the apocalypse than the previous world. At least a prettydy is willing to talk to him like they were mates.

    After almost five minutes of silence, K finally spoke up again.

    "Your brother is a good guy. Sure he might be awfully reckless sometimes, or be too direct with his words... He saved my life, and in doing so, also freed me from the curse of sunlight. Back in my coven, only vampire knights can wield a daylight ring which was forged by witches." K exined and Jude sighed.

    "Dexter sure is a good guy. But he can be bad, I know what he can do for our family." Jude said and K stretched as she yawned.

    "My butt is getting sore from sitting on this hard fence." She said as she rubbed her butt.

    "I could massage it for you." Jude said with a grin and K only chuckled.

    "You''re bold, but don''t worry. It''ll heal in seconds when we get down. Let''s head back, I''ll consider your massage." K said with a yful grin and Jude nodded as they both jumped down from the fence and made their way back to their residence.

    ...

    K and Jude got close to their building and then they saw Tracy and Hannah from the distance.

    "I think they''re waving at us." Jude said and K nodded.

    "Hey, K. We''re about to go hunting to gain more levels." Hannah said and then Jude raised his brows.

    "That''s great, let''s go." Jude said excitedly and Hannah red at him.

    "No boys allowed. You all like to be ahead of us. It''s just girls now." Tracy said as she crossed her arms and Jude sighed as he walked back to their building.

    "You down for that?" Hannah asked K and She nodded.

    "Let''s do it."

 Chapter 148: 145. Only-girls hunt.

    Jude got to the room and then Dexter''s eyes widened as he saw him.

    "Where''s K?" Dexter asked and Jude replied with a tired sigh.

    "She went with Tracy and Hannah to hunt. They said they''re not going far." Jude said as he went toy on a bed and Dexter smiled as he walked towards Jude and sat in the bed.

    "I know." Dexter said with a grin and Collins turned around with a raised brow.

    "You know what?" He got confused.

    "I see the way you look at K. She''s 49 years old... But age is just a number for vampires." Dexter said as he put an arm over Jude''s shoulder.

    "You still have good analytical skills."Jude chuckled.

    "And I guess you''re right, age is just a number since we can live forever. I guess I''ll shoot my shot." Jude said with a smile and Dexter nodded towards him.

    ...

    Outside of the camp thedies saw a field of dead monsters and other people were clearing up the ce.

    Hannah just walked down the slope with the others and then they made their way into the city. The monster attacks were now a normal urrence after being here for six days.

    "We look like some kind of cult in these clothes." K suddenly said and Tracy gasped.

    "That''s what I thought too. The outfits look cool too. They''re not easy to shred at all." Tracy said as she looked around.

    They didn''t need to walk too deep into the city before they spotted a group of zombies huddling together with a creature in their middle.

    "Should we?" Hannah asked and K shook her head.

    "We''ll only be wasting energy. Zombies are--" K stopped talking as she sensed something ahead of the zombies and then her eyes widened.

    "There''s something ahead of the zombies that''s very strong. If we kill the zombies in one move, then we''ll catch it''s attention while retaining a lot of stamina." K said suddenly and Tracy smiled bitterly.

    "You didn''t even stop in between for us to process your words." She said in a pained tone.

    "It''s okay, I understand. I''ll wipe them out." Hannah said and walked forward. She peeped from between the building and then she noticed that the zombies weren''t looking in the direction she was and she just stood in the middle of the road.

    She breathed out as she waved her arm 180 degrees towards the zombies and a transparent arc-shaped de made of wind flew out and before the zombies could act, the de severed their body into two pieces and then one zombie stood, not moving as it gazed at her with the deep cut in it''s chest.

    The big zombie was a monster zombie and it had a hunchback while it used it''s two arms to walk along with it''s legs.

    It suddenly charged towards Hannah and she stretched her arms both ways. Circr discs with teeth by the edge appeared out of condensed wind and she threw it towards the creature and she formed bullets behind her back.

    The creature twisted at an unordinary angle dodging the discs of wind and Hannah smiled as she knew this creature might have tricks.

    She shot out bullets of condensed air towards the creature and the creature was pushed back as it''s body was being scattered with bullet holes, the creature fell to the ground as she shot it''s legs and then she shot one into its eyes and killed it.

    Hannah was not freaked out with seeing the many holes and blooding out of the creature''s body. Instead she looked ahead with a frown and then she ran backwards to where Tracy and K we''re hiding.

    I''m that moment a building ahead of the ce Hannah killed the zombies exploded as a creature emerged.

    *RAAAAAA...!!!*

    The bird let out a loud screech as it spread open it''s wings. It''s wings were glowing from within making it seem ethereal.

    It had red feathers and it''s tail was blue in colour. It had sharp rainbow coloured eyes and it''s crown was made of colourful feathers. It seemed almost not-monstrous.

    However, there was something wrong with the bird.

    "Hey, there''s someone on top of that thing." K said and they soon saw something small crawl upon it''s back from it''s feet and the bird flew into the air with a high speed, shooting into the distance as it twirled and twirled, trying to shake the person off of it''s body.

    "That''s not a human." K said as she furrowed her brows and Tracy turned to look at her with a raised brow.

    "What are you talking about?" Tracy asked as she surely saw a human in ck.

    "It wasn''t a human we saw. It was something else." K said and Hannah looked at her and asked, "Well... What was it--?"

    "It''s turning around!!" Tracy suddenly shouted and then they saw therge red bird flying towards their direction and they all ran sideways and hopped on another building.

    The bird wasing at a very high speed and fell with a loud screech as it crashed into the ground, making a loud banging sound followed by the rise of dust in the area as it broke through six buildings.

    Hannah coughed as she looked forward and they then stood straight and looked within the dust.

    "Let''s leave, it''s dead." Tracy said and then they all turned around.

    "What a waste? Let''s hide behind that building and see who killed it." Hannah said as she pointed to a building close to them and they hid as they peeped their head and looked towards the area where the dust settled.

    "That thing that killed the monster wasn''t human. It was a chimera." K suddenly said and the others were quite surprised by what she said and then she continued.

    "Chimeras are very dangerous creatures, able to shape-shift into a range of different supernatural creatures and even animals by talking just a bit of their DNA." K exined and Tracy and Hannah frowned.

    "Sounds really dangerous. If she is able to turn into a vampire she would have vampire abilities?" Tracy wanted to confirm and K nodded with a low hum.

    "I think we should just leave." Hannah said and the others agreed with her.

    As soon as they turned around something fell from above andnded in front of them, the explosive force wave of impact pushing them back to the building.

    "What was that?" Tracy groaned.

    "Humans... All humans must die." A hoarse voice came from the dust cloud and then two blue eyes shed from within.

 Chapter 149: 146. Spirit guard

    K was the first to act as her eyes glowed a bright golden colour and she dashed towards the light within the dust.

    Hannah stomped the ground and wind blew forward while howling, removing all the dust from the surroundings.

    Hannah and Tracy had wide eyes as they saw a humanoid creatures that resembled a human but with pitch ck skin and a sharp blue eye that glowed.

    She had a long tail which wiggled around and her ws were very long and transparent, dripping a transparent slimy liquid.

    "She..." Hannah paused as she looked at the creature that was in only tattered outfits and her hair was very long, blue,and simply beautiful.

    K stood a metre away from her as she looked at the chimera and the chimera suddenly bowed 40 degrees.

    "I''m sorry, I thought you were humans." The chimera said, revealing a set of sharp teeth and fangs which looked as deadly and scary as she.

    "What... Who...?" K got confused as she knew that Hannah and Tracy were humans.

    "A vampire and a werewolf together huh? Interesting." Thedy said as she turned around and began walking.

    Tracy seemed ufortable by her statement.

    ''I n to reveal myself as a wolf anyway, so why am I getting nervous and anxious.'' Tracy thought as she swallowed and then she called out to the chimera.

    "Hey! What''s your problem with humans?" Tracy asked and K and Hannah looked at the Chimerady.

    The creature''s tail waved around before slowing down and she gazed at them with rage-filled, glowing blue eyes.

    "That''s for me to know." She said before walking away and then hopping from building to building, heading far into the distance.

    "Weird." K mumbled as they watched thedy go away.

    "I guess we should continue hunting." Hannah said with a smile and Tracy nodded before both of them began walking in another direction.

    K looked at both Tracy and Hannah as she squinted her eyes as a few words yed in her mind.

    *"I thought you were humans."*

    *"A vampire and werewolf together huh? Interesting."*

    The sentences reyed and she stared at Tracy and Hannah from behind and she couldn''t help but suspect them as they didn''t say anything about what the chimerady said just now.

    K followed behind them and then just decided to keep quiet for now.

    ...

    "This one isn''t normal! Watch out!!" K warned Tracy and Hannah as she jumped back, dodging the attack of a giant, blue zombie which growled loudly as it bared it''s saw-like teeth.

    It just wants to kill them.

    It was fast on its own and then a cut appeared on it''s shoulder and it roared loudly as it turned around, leaving K and then it''s attention went towards Hannah who threw the attacks at it.

    Seeing that the giant zombie wasing towards her with it''s long ws, ck gloves appeared in her hands which had golden metallic knuckles and afortable feel and she put both of her arms in front of her, getting into an offensive strike.

    The giant zombie leapt towards her and swung it''s ws towards her and Hannah closed her eyes.

    *CLANK!!*

    Hannah opened her eyes as she heard the sound of something hard hitting against metal.

    She saw a golden shield which was in front of her stopping the attack of the zombies she suddenly ducked under the shield and she turned into a blur as she punched the Zombie''s stomach with great speed, causing a loud and effective impact.

    Hannah looked on top of a building from the side and nodded and K ran down the building,ing towards the creature at amazing speeds.

    *ROARRRR!!*

    The zombie roared loudly as it charged towards Hannah and it wed at her and the golden, glowing shield appeared in front of her and the zombie grew frustrated and began to attack frantically.

    K attacked the leg of the creature with her hand and stabbed her hand into its leg, making it squel in pain.

    It swung it''s hand towards K to hit her away.

    *nk!!!*

    The arm of the creature hit another golden shield which pushed K back and it got so angry. It used both arms to upy both Hannah and K as it grew more and more frustrated.

    Tracy clutched a one-sided great sword which was one metre long and the silver de was riddled with mystical symbols, each mysterious and profane.

    Tracy charged towards the zombie titan who was upied with Hannah and K and she jumped towards it''s head... It''s neck to be specific.

    She spun as she waved the sword horizontally as she got close to it''s neck. The sword sliced passed the creature''s neck and Tracy slid on the ground as she turned around and looked at the creature that stopped attacking Hannah and K.

    It''s eyes darted towards Tracy and then she frowned as she looked at her blood soaked de.

    The creature fell on it''s knees making a loud shing sound and it''s eyes went lifeless as it''s head fell off of it''s body and to the ground.

    Blood spurted out of its headless body like a gyser and Tracy backed away to not get stained by the blood.

    "One more level to get to level 20 let''s keep going." Tracy said with excitement as she dismissed the sword in her hand.

    "Me too, one more level." Hannah said with a smile as she stretched and then they looked at K who was busy staring in front of her with so much focus.

    "Oh, I''ve already reached level 20. The sses to choose from are quite the variety." K said with a tired sigh.

    "You can just ask Dexter. He already has a ss, so he he might know how to go about the selection." Tracy said and K nodded.

    They then began walking around the area for more monsters and they hunted a lot within a small amount of time as they worked really well together, none of them were injured yet.

    They didn''t meet any seventh ss creatures at all so they were safe.

    "The spirit guards are so amazing." Hannah said as a golden shield with mystical markings appeared in front of her.

    "Yeah, it was very thoughtful of Dexter to get them. Yeah, all the items he bought were sixth ss. I heard they cost a lot." Tracy said as she walked beside them.

    "At least we met another supernatural creature today. A chimera..." Hannah seemed fascinated about how different creatures act.

    Not that she has seen many.

 Chapter 150: 147. Leeroy

    Dexter went to theb again. Entering in, he saw a lot of people inb coats walking around while pushing carts.

    Dexter walked inwards and his eyes went to the giant asteroid in the middle of the room and then he furrowed his brows.

    ''Its still freaky no matter when I look at it.'' He sighed as he turned around and went towards the ce he saw the supernatural creature.

    "Oh, Dexter."

    Dexter turned around as he heard his name and he turned to see Usher, the blonde haired scientist who was supposedly in charge of theb.

    "Ah, Usher." Dexter gave him a legit fake smile.

    "What you doing at theb?" Usher furrowed his brows and Dexter only shrugged as he replied;

    "Just here to see the things you''re working on." Dexter said and Usher smiled as he heard that.

    "Come with me." Usher said as he began walking back out of the corridor, back where Dexter came from.

    "See all these carts. Each of them hold an exoskeleton. A total of 41 we''re produced in the span of eleven days." Usher said as they watched the others pull the carts to an empty room.

    "That sounds good." Dexter said as he nodded.

    "Hey! Be careful with that!" Usher shouted as he ran over to one of the men and then Dexter furrowed his brows as he went back towards his original destination.

    Usher looked back to see Dexter going in again and he frowned as he smirked at the situation.

    ''I wonder what you''re after.'' Usher said with a smirk.

    ...

    After taking so many turns, Dexter finally arrived at the door which he recognized. He pulled the heavy handle downwards and pushed open the door.

    He looked by the side and he saw a card scanner on the wall beside the door.

    He grabbed a metal rod from a table closeby and held the door from closing.

    ''I''m in.'' Dexter heaved a sigh of relief and then he turned around to face within the room and he saw a ss wall separating this side of the room from the other side.

    On this side, beside Dexter were transparent cylinders filled with green liquid and various creatures were in them.

    Dexter walked forward towards the ss barrier. In front of it was a table which had various tools and surgical equipments which were all bloodied.

    Dexter looked within the other room to see a creature strapped to a bed which was looking at him and he walked to the door leading into that separate room and the creature looked at Dexter from head to toe and then a tear flowed down from it''s eyes.

    "Please, help me." The creature said and then Dexter saw that a few of it''s teeth from the front were removed and Dexter shook his head as he didn''t want to imagine his family strapped to one of these beds.

    "I''m sorry. I can''t release you, or else I''ll be caught." Dexter said as he looked at the rest of it''s body.

    The arms were lean with two inches long transparent ws which reminded Dexter if the guy with Grey hair who was a super soldier, Trey.

    There were multiple cuts on it''s body what weren''t fully healed and the creature looked a lot malnourished.

    "Open your mouth, let me heal you." Dexter said as he raised his index finger and made a sh over his wrist with a w.

    The creature opened it''s mouth and Dexter''s blood flowed into it. The sh on his wrist then healed in less than ten seconds.

    All of a sudden the creature''s wound on it''s chest began to heal and it''s legs too.

    It opened it''s mouth as it seemed to be in pain and then Dexter witnessed it''s saw-like teeth grow back.

    After thirty seconds, all the teeth of the creature were fully regrown and Dexter looked at it''s silver eyes very well.

    "What are you?" Dexter asked and the creature turned to face him with a raised brow.

    "Thank you. I appreciate the help. At least, I''ll rx for now... Pain free." The creature said with a smile and Dexter kept quiet.

    "I''m a chimera. I''m Leeroy." The creature introduced itself and Dexter frowned as he never heard of a chimera and then he turned around to leave already.

    "I''m going to die here." The chimera dude said nervously and Dexter looked at him and then turned back to the door.

    "Probably." Dexter said as he walked towards the doors of theb and he exited the ce.

    ''I wonder why he was kept alive when they killed the others and put them in jars.'' Dexter thought but he just shook his head. ''I should''ve probably asked.''

    Dexter made it back to the main hall where the asteroid was and then he looked around.

    ''Going through the ocean would be a nightmare as we would have to defend against beasts. Luckily, I got something from heaven''s tower that can help.'' He thought as he walked towards the exit of theb.

    Dexter was out of theb and then he walked back to his residence, still thinking.

    ...

    "Damn, this isn''t going to be nice. They went that far to get him?!" Jude shouted angrily as he and Collins came out of their residence and Tracy and K seemed injured.

    Dexter was alreadying and seeing them from the distance, he quickened his pace.

    "Dexter, bad news. Hannah got kidnapped." Collins said quickly.

    "What? What happened? Are you guys okay?" He asked as he looked at K and Tracy.

    "Yeah, I''m healing quite fine, but her." K looked at Tracy who had a bad wound on her waist and Dexter frowned as he balled his fists so hard that his veins began to show.

    "Who did this? Where is she?" Dexter asked and K looked at a building close to the gate.

    "She''s in a basement underneath Kabal''s office. They took her. They had weird, outer body devices that weakened my supernatural powers." K said and Dexter looked at Tracy.

    "K, heal her and both of you get some rest." Dexter said with a stern tone.

    "We''reing with you right?" Collins said but Dexter shook his head.

    "I need you for another mission. I''m going alone." Dexter said then he told them his n.

    Dexter nodded towards them and turned around as he headed towards Kabal''s office with the urge to kill.

 Chapter 151: 148. Brutal combat

    Dexter kicked the door to Kabal''s office open and then he entered to see the seven super soldiers there.

    "Where?" He asked and Greg stepped up and looked at Dexter, his short silver hair looking like strands of metal.

    "What are you doing here?" Greg asked and Isaac walked forward as he looked at Dexter with a raised brow.

    Dexter furrowed his brows as his eyes glowed a red colour and indeed he saw a lot of blood signatures underneath the office.

    "I''m here for my girlfriend. Take me to her, or I go myself." Dexter said as he looked up to the soldiers to see them all with surprised expressions.

    "Look, I don''t know what you''re on about, but Kabbal isn''t here,e backter." Va said as she folded her arms and then Dexter smiled as he raised his fist and looked up.

    "What''s he doing now?" Isaac said tiredly as he sighed and walked towards Dexter.

    All of a sudden Dexter looked towards him coldly and his hand moved extremely fast, bing a blur before he punched the ground, causing a the ground to cave in before the office copsed into the ground.

    Dexter fell and the soldiers fell into the ground with him.

    Isaac and Lory had wings sprout out of their backs as they followed the others down. The debrisnded and Dexter looked around to see tens of people wearing the new exoskeletons and they all surrounded Dexter and the soldiers.

    "I''ve been expecting you!"

    Dexter turned around and the people behind him cleared a path for Usher toe forward with a smile.

    ''I knew it.'' Usher thought with a smirk as he saw Dexter''s glowing red eyes.

    Dexter frowned as he saw the scientist and then he shook his head.

    "Where is she?" Dexter asked, trying his best to not let his anger control him.

    "Oh, but of course." The people cleared more and then there Hannah was, in the middle of arge ring device with chains hanging her legs and arms to the edges.

    "I don''t want any trouble, let her go." Dexter said and Usherughed.

    The seven super soldiers behind Dexter didn''t know what was happening and then they realized.

    "I thought Admiral Kabal told Usher to drop the case." Isaac said in confusion and Trey nodded.

    "Yeah, he did. Looks like he was right with his hypothesis after all. Dexter wasn''t ordinary." Trey furrowed his brows at the situation.

    ...

    "I''ll let her go only on one condition. You work with us." Usher said with a confident smile.

    "Work with you?!" Dexter raged, but Usher raised a remote in front of him.

    "Ah, ah. I could electrocute her with just a flick of my finger, so chill and let''s get this over with." Usher said and Dexter balled his fists.

    "I figured out that your blood has healing properties. Perhaps, we could take a bit for medical purposes, in exchange we''ll relieve you defending the camp duty and allow you to stay here in peace." Usher said and then he pointed the remote to Hannah.

    "Or... She dies."

    "I didnt know Usher had this side of him." Lori said as she looked on with amazement.

    "We better help when he needs, seems that he was right all along." Trey said and Va sighed as she also got ready to help.

    Dexter looked around at the people around and he shook his head.

    "I don''t have time for this, so you want to use me as ab rat. And then you''re using my own family to threaten me?!" Dexter began to get covered by a dark aura.

    "Correction! I used your girlfriend." Usher shrugged as he said and Dexter gritted his teeth.

    "She''s also family."

    "Suite yourself." Usher said to Dexter as he pressed a button on the remote and walked towards Hannah.

    The people wearing the exoskeletons began to close the pathway ande towards Dexter and then he heard Hannah''s loud screams and he lost it.

    His eyes glowed brightly as he jumped up. Two golden wings sprouted out of his back and then as he was about to fly towards Hannah, he was grabbed from below and he saw Isaac with his ck wings holding on to his legs.

    Before Dexter could act he felt a blow on his cheek and he was sent flying back to the ground.

    He gritted his teeth as he stood up and he then looked at Hannah, a saw disc which was spinning at a great speed was held by a machine arm and it neared Hannah slowly, very slowly.

    Dexter looked beside the machine to see Usher smiling like a maniac and Dexter looked beside him to see the people wearing exoskeletons surrounding him.

    The thin metal was all connected to one long part which was the spine of the exoskeleton. The skeleton extended towards the fingertips and the people all looked confident.

    Isaac and Lory we''re on the air, flying around with their ck wings and Dexter retracted his wings as he looked around.

    He ran towards the people blocking him from reaching Usher and the first person came forward with a punch.

    Dexter''s ws extended and he suddenly became a blur, he appeared at three areas at great speed and then he appeared in the middle of the people surrounding him.

    Blood suddenly spurted out of the people that were around him necks.

    The others were confused and Dexter caught a fist and then he punched the man in his stomach, causing a forceful wave of wind to blow in the environment and Dexter put the man down as he noticed that he was already unconscious after receiving the blow.

    Despite seeing the power which was disyed the other people came towards him and he blocked, killing them with his ws or with a punch, his kicks and punches were decisive and urate, a pure testimony of the martial arts he practiced since a young age.

    Dexter added his attacks with a dangerous element which was his ws and then he knocked everyone down to the ground and Isaac and Lory nodded to each other before diving towards Dexter from the skies and Dexter nced at them with rage filled eyes.

 Chapter 152: 149. Secret factor: Yin-yang ruler form

    Dexter wasn''t holding anything back, some of the people had ripped out hearts, shed throats, and even broken limbs.

    Two metallic golden wings sprouted out of Dexter''s back as he flew towards Isaac and Lory that dived towards him while adding the power of his legs.

    They both summoned a sword with serrated edges in their hands and then as Dexter swiped his ws towards them, they made a spin and shed at him as they dodged his ws.

    Issac and Lorinded on the ground and looked back up to see Dexter unscathed. His body was now extremely hardened as his strength stat was over 300.

    He looked down at them with a cold glint and then at Usher who was looking at him with a smile.

    Dexter dived towards Usher. Immediately, Issac and lory went after him.

    A creature suddenly emerged from the ground, from a swirling pool of darkness that suddenly formed to block them and they stopped as they saw arge horse which was made out of ck energy which had glowing purple lines weaved on it''s skin.

    It looked demonic as it emmited an aura of danger and then as Dexter flew towards Usher, he heard Issac and Lory scream in torror.

    The golden wings retracted back into Dexter''s back as he ran faster towards Usher.

    Greg, Trey, Va, Trissa and Nora all charged towards Dexter who was on a rampage.

    He furrowed his brows as anger consumed him. Suddenly, a symbol appeared on his forehead, it was the sign of an ever ending rotation, and bnce, the yin-yang sign representing light and darkness.

    Half of Dexter''s hair began to change colour, half of his hair became white. Half of his entire body became covered in white lines like cracks while the other half became covered in ck lines.

    His right hand''s ws became lit on ck mes and his left hands ws was lit with white mes and his aura was even more dangerous.

    Dexter was now seeming like an avatar of duality and his speed suddenly heightened.

    [Secret factor of the ''ruler of light and darkness'' activated due to intense emotion heightening.]

    [Warning. Light and darkness aren''t bnced in your body, the yin-yang ruler form will drain your spirit energy quickly. Light is affecting your soul.]

    Dexter didn''t mind any of the notifications appearing in front of him and he sped up towards them.

    "He got faster!!" Nora shouted before a punchnded in her face, causing a gust of wind to blow in the surroundings from the force of impact.

    "What?" Trey mumbled as he stopped and Dexter suddenly appeared in front of him and raised him up by his neck.

    Trey began to feel the burn from the ck mes from Dexter''s hand and then he struck his transparent paralysing ws at Dexter and he was shocked when it only bounced off.

    Dexter frowned even more as he raised his left hand which was currently dominated by light to strike at Trey.

    "Ahhhh!!"

    Dexter stopped and looked at Hannah who woke up to see a spinning saw discing towards her neck and then Dexter left Trey.

    Before he could move vines wrapped him and then he nced back to see Va controlling the vines.

    The vines suddenly was lit on ck mes and Dexter busted himself out and charged towards the saw that was getting close to Hannah''s neck.

    As the five super soldiers were about to chase him ck ropes made out of shadow and dark energy suddenly wrapped them and they couldn''t move.

    They were turned to face back by the vines which seemed to be controlled.

    They all had raised brows of fear, surprise, and shock as they saw the ck horse in front of them which had gritted teeth as it walked towards them.

    Grim, the dark wanderer, is going to have a good meal today.

    ...

    Seeing that the super soldiers weren''t able to hold Dexter, Usher ran sideways as he saw Dextering towards him and Dexter grabbed the metallic disc which was already close to Hannah''s neck.

    Tears were flowing down from her eyes and Dexter''s ws stopped the de. Dexter was shocked as the de managed to wound his palm. He ripped the disc out of the machine hand which was connected to the wall and he threw it towards Usher who was running and then he used his ws to cut the chains holding Hannah''s arms and legs and she fell onto him.

    The disc flew towards Usher at almost sound speed, it sliced off half of Usher''s face vertically, cutting from his skull to one of his eyes and then the disc stuck into one of the walls.

    Seeing the marks on her body Dexter was enraged and he stood up to beat the hell out of Usher but then he saw that Usher was dead and then his vision suddenly started to blur and he fell asleep and he returned back to normal.

    The coat he wore was burned by the mes and then his shirt, he returned back to normal and the symbol on his forehead vanished.

    He copsed on the floor, leaving the scene as it was. The dark wanderer was devouring the bodies there as it opened it''s mouth and sucked a few people in like a vacuum.

    ...

    Inside theb, Tracy and Jude walked in and made their way to the area where Dexter marked as the underground door.

    "This must be the ce," Tracy said as they reached the end of the hallway to see a metallic door on the floor.

    Jude nodded as he summoned a long sword in his hands. He stabbed the door and then abd he pulled the sword as he ran around, making a full circle.

    The door copsed and they found themselves in a big area like an underground little city filled with ships, boats, speed boats.

    "Dexter said we should take one which ispletely covered in a dark material." Jude said and then they looked around.

    All the ships and boats here were already covered with a dark material.

    "Well... let''s just take one." K said and then the rms red loudly and at a quick pace.

    "A monster attack?!" Jude sighed and K furrowed her brows.

    "The pace of the rm I''ve never heard it being so fast before." K said and then Jude breathed out tiredly.

    "It could be a high level seventh ss, let''s just take a ship and leave." Jude said and K nodded before stretching her fist forward.

    Dexter''s dimensionsiinal ring was on her finger and then arge portal appeared over the ship and then it moved down, swallowing the ship hole.

    ''This was Dexter''s n, to get the ship so that we''ll leave this ce.'' K sighed and then she looked at the red light that shed rapidly.

    "Now, what kind of monster ising towards the camp now?"

 Chapter 153: 150. Large scale monster attack

    Outside of the camp, Kabal and another team were there shooting at the iing wave of creatures.

    Kabal ran towards one of the team mates who stood there with shaking hands and then he asked;

    "What happened? What level of creatures are they?!" He asked in a haste.

    "S... Sir! There is a sixth ss within the watersing and these ones are all seventh ss." The soldier stuttered and stammered and then Kabal''s eyes widened.

    "Where the hell is Dexter''s team and my soldiers?!" Kabal shouted in frustration and then a soldier saluted at him.

    "I''ll go get them sir!!" The soldier shouted before sprinting into the camp.

    The slope made the creatures a bit slower but sooner orter they''ll soon reach the camp, it''ll be better to avoid them reaching the camp.

    "Roll the bombs!!" Kabal shouted and soldiers holding barrels rolled them down the slope and then they blew it up when it got close to the creatures.

    ''Its no use, the bombs are doing nothing.'' Kabal felt like he failed as a leader at this moment.

    He didn''t know what has happened or transpired within the camp and then just as he was about to give up, Tracy, Jude, Collins, K, and Lily came out of the camp and then Kabal sighed tiredly as they showed up.

    "They are all seventh sses." Jude said as he summoned his long sword which had a shimmering blue de and then Collins summoned his double short swords which also had blue des.

    Hannah equipped her knuckles and Tracy summoned her great sword and K just ran forward with her ws extended.

    They were a little bit confident as they all had sixth ss equipments and that they would be able to defeat the creatures.

    Lily''s ws glowed green before extending a bit and curving even more.

    Lucky for them, there were no titans. Only mutated, extraordinary big creatures.

    Jude was waving his sword around skillfully as if he had been wielding it for years. He was quick on his feet, avoiding the attacks from the creatures which aimed to attack him.

    He cleaved arge fish''s head off and he looked forward.

    The majority of the seventh ss creatures were these fishes withrge saw like teeth. They were not very fast with short arms and legs but we''re just at a speed above a regr human being.

    But there were many, as they flooded the ground from the ocean directly and then Jude sighed and his eyes glowed golden and he heard a whistling sound. Jude jumped, twirling and the human sized red bird which came towards his head was beheaded as he twirled and then hended and blinked in shock before going towards the fishes.

    Jude jumped towards Collins who was surrounded by a bunch of fishes that closed in slowly as Collins waved his swords around.

    "Collins!! Jump up!!" Jude shouted and as Collins saw him, he jumped up and Jude came down towards the ground.

    He readied a fist and then his fists had a blue energy wrap around it and he withdrew his hand backwards.

    "Arghh...!!!" Jude shouted as he punched the ground in the middle of the sea of kille fishes and thenarge wave spread in circr direction, pushing the fishes away and into each other and then Collinsnded.

    "Thanks." He said as he painted.

    "No problem, let''s go turbo mode." Jude said and Collins smiled as his de was suddenly wrapped in blue energy and so was Collins''.

    They both charged towards the creatures with increased speed and then they were enjoying defeating the seventh ss creatures.

    The fishes were shorter than Lily while being low. They had high jumping power and Lily was able to tear them apart.

    She looked at her new gauntlets that was obsidian in colour and then amshe smiled as she charged forward towards the creatures ahead.

    Her punches always sent a shockwave as she killed a creature in one strike.

    Tracy had a smile on her face as she waved her sword around. She sliced up the fishes easily and because she had high stamina, her energy was at the peak.

    In the battlefield, a red light shed over and over again and K vanished as she killed the creatures around.

    All of a sudden their blood floated into the air and formed arge saw disc and then it moved on the battlefield, cutting the fishes before it turned back to liquid.

    "So this is a seventh ss'' power." Jude said as he neared K and she smiled at him.

    "Yup, I also acquired enough power and I evolved into a vampire knight and gained a special skill." K said as a red aura wrapped around her body and Jude smiled as he nodded.

    "That''s nice. I''ll evolve after this battle." He said and K smiled before they went back to fight the creatures.

    The creatures were getting many and then all of them regrouped. The soldiers behind already stopped shooting as they figured out that their weapons don''t work on the creatures.

    Collins jumped forward and punched the ground. Arge crack spread horizontally to the sides and then Collins made a pushing motion and this part of the littlend before the ocean was pushed backwards and the fishes couldn''t jump that far and fell into the crack.

    "Someone should find Dexter." Tracy said and Lily dashed back towards the camp.

    ...

    Back in Kabal''s office, there was no floor and the hole led to arge underground facility.

    Beside a machine used for strapping people, Hannahid in the floor beside Dexter.

    She woke up, opening her beautiful golden eyes and then looking around, she felt dizzy as her vision blurred a bit. The pain she felt in her wrists and ankles made her eyes twitch and then she turned around to see Dexter and she freaked out as she crawled towards him.

    "Dexter?!" She tapped his face and he opened his eyes to reveal his normal, brown pupils.

    "Are you okay?" Dexter asked Hannah and she nodded as she looked at him with so much care and worry.

    "So much for staying low-key. We should''ve just taken over the camp from the beginning--" Dexter said and Hannah put a finger on his mouth.

    "Don''t say anything, just rest." She said and Dexter sighed as he closed his eyes, resting his head in her legs.

    *BOOM!!*

    The ground shook as more debris fell from above and then Dexter frowned as he looked around.

    "Where''s... What''s happening?" He asked as he looked at her and Hannah also seemed confused.

 Chapter 154: 151. Sixth class titan: Glaciers behemoth

    Collins earth powers were of use as he split thend and the fishes couldn''t pass anymore.

    A lot of soldiers were killed and abandoned on the other side and then K furrowed her brows as she sensed something not far away in the ocean.

    "There''s still a big creatures staying still close to thend. Should be a titan." She said and Collins nodded as he saw the blood signatures too.

    ...

    "Is it still?" Kabal asked in panic and the soldier in front of the machine that measures their strengths nodded.

    "Listen up, all soldiers!! Head into camp and get the people to the underground dock. There''s not much time!!" Kabal shouted and all the soldiers looked down and sad but they stillplied as they went into the camp to do what they were told.

    "No, I need you guys." Kabal said as Tracy, K, Jude, and Collins were about to go into camp.

    But not just them were stopped, Austin too and Johnny were there and they could already guess what was going on.

    "My men has confirmed the creature that is just staying still in the waters is a sixth ss titan." Kabal said and the others were indeed shocked by the information.

    A titan was five times stronger than a normal creature of the same level. Not to mention it''s a sixth ss, it''ll surely have a bunch of special skills.

    *"Once it gets dangerous, we leave at once."* K said to the other vampires through telepathy and Collins and Jude nodded, making Tracy confused.

    ...

    Lily entered into Kabal''s office only to fall down as there was no floor there. Shended on her feet in therge undergroundb and then she looked around at the dead bodies everywhere and looked towards Dexter and Hannah who were at the end of the facility close to a ring device.

    She sped up and Lily appeared beside Hannah and Hannah hugged the little girl.

    Both of them looked at Dexter as he sat in a meditation pose to recover all his spirit energy.

    Dexter was in astral projection form and he opened his eyes as he saw Lily beside Hannah.

    "Big sis you''re okay." Lily said with a smile as she came and hugged Hannah''s head to her stomach.

    "I''m okay. Lily." Hannah said and she frowned as her head was on Lily''s stomach... Which wasn''t so before.

    ''A growth spurt?'' Hannah thought but then Dexter opened his eyes.

    "Hey, are you okay now?" She grabbed his hands and Dexter looked at her wrists which was bruised.

    "I hope that you know now..." Dexter said with his tranquil face.

    "Know what?" She asked in confusion.

    "Know that I''m not letting you go far away from me again." Dexter said as he looked at her straight in the face with a serious expression and she couldn''t argue with him at this moment.

    It was indeed her that suggested to go hunting without the guys watching their backs.

    "Alright." She said and he sighed tiredly.

    "Lily,e here." Dexter called as he stood up and he held her close to him.

    "Were they able to retrieve it?" He asked and Lily nodded.

    "Yes. And also, the camp is under attack." She said and Dexter frowned.

    Hannah stood up from where she was and she walked towards them. Her clothes were a bit dusty and she didn''t mind it and just went on.

    "What? Then we have to leave through the back." Dexter said and Hannah walked towards them.

    "What happened?" She asked with a frown.

    "There''s a sixth ss about to attack the camp. We should gather and leave from the other side. Where are the others?" He asked and as Lily was about to talk, Hannah spoke.

    "Wait... Are you saying that you''re going to abandon all these people that we can probably help?" She asked and Lily looked at Dexter and she did the same.

    "Pretty much, yeah. Why?" Dexter shrugged and asked.

    Lily was even looking at Hannah with a more confused expression as she wondered why Hannah would even say that.

    "Dexter. These people are going to die!" She said out and Dexter facepalmed and Hannah frowned as he did that.

    "Look Hannah, we look after ourselves. We didn''t bring these people here, they''re not our problem. I don''t want to put more responsibility on my shoulders." Dexter said and Hannah kept quiet.

    "So we''re just going to abandon the people here?!" She asked.

    "Yeah." Dexter said as he grabbed her close and held Lily''s hand and he flew upwards as the wings of fate sprouted out of his back.

    *"Come back into the camp."* Dexter said through telepathy.

    Everyone connected to him would hear this message only if they are in one kilometre radius of where he was.

    ...

    Outside of the camp, the others were still looking at the separatednd and the water waves which sshed and shed.

    K, Jude, Collins, and Tracy looked onwards.

    All of a sudden, the others turned around and started walking back to camp without saying anything.

    "Hey?!" Tracy called out and K looked at her and then she seemed shocked.

    "Oh... Sorry for not saying it. Dexter called us toe inside." K said and then Tracy sighed as she looked back at the raging waters before going with them inside the camp.

    "Where are you going?" Kabal asked them as he ran towards them.

    "We mighte back." Collins said with uncertainty in his tone and soon they reached in front of Kabal''s office where Dexter and Hannah were arguing.

    "We''re under attack and you two are arguing?" Tracy was confused.

    "Let''s leave camp, the ship has a GPS that''ll guide us till we reach USA." Dexter said and Hannah snapped.

    "Guys, tell him, we can''t just leave these people here." Hannah said and the others looked at her in confusion.

    "Sure we can."

    "Why not?"

    "They''re already leaving on their own anyway." K said and Hannah looked at her with a raised brow.

    "The soldiers are gathering the people at the underground dock and they are preparing to leave." K exined.

    "That means we were abandoned in front of the camp to buy time. Where the hell did Johnny and Austin go?" Jude shouted but theyter sighed.

    Just as they were about to go, arge creature flew over them and then they looked up with wide eyes at the sheer size and mass of the creature.

 Chapter 155: 152. Seventh class titans

    Dexter frowned as he looked up to see the giant creature resembling a type of dragon from the myths.

    ''That... That''s an amphiptere!!'' Dexter thought when he saw the masve creature which flew passed them.

    It was 400 metres long and the span of the wings when it spread it was 430 metres wide. It had no legs and resembled a snake with wings. It''s scaled were cold and blue in colour and a chilling breath escaped it''s mouth as it''s eyes met the group of people below.

    "We have to leave!" Dexter shouted and then he looked at the dimension ring.

    "Everyone should go in the portal and wait, I''ll get the boat moving." Dexter said and then he flew up towards the amphiptere, his golden wings gleaming as he flew up.

    He tilted a bit as the dragon shot out a white, chilling ray of light from it''s mouth and then Dexter looked down to a cluster of ice formed where the dragon shot.

    ''Frost breath.'' Dexter swallowed spit as he maneuvered on the air.

    He summoned his spear and then he flew after the creature.

    "Ha!"

    "BAM!!!*

    Dexter released a wide force wave which hit the creature and it turned and focused on him.

    Dexter dived into the ocean and then the creature followed in, sshing water on the shore which touched the others.

    Dexter came out from another angle and then he ran over to them while opening the portal and then he flew after the beast that just emerged.

    "Can he take that thing down on his own?" Hannah asked as she looked back and K looked at Hannah, then looked back at the creature.

    "He should be able to. Let''s hurry." K said and then she suddenly turned into a blur as she sped forward, getting ahead of the others.

    As she was about to enter inside the portal, a huge red de struck in her front from above and she stopped abruptly.

    "The hell is that?" Collins asked as two short swords appeared in his hands and he got into a fighting stance, ready to attack the creature which suddenly appeared.

    *BANG!!*

    Behind them, Dexter crashed into a building and then he came out of the broken debris and looked to see a creature blocking the others from reaching the portal.

    He was about to walk towards them when he felt a chill in the air and just then a tail whipped him towards the other side of the camp and Dexter broke through the walls behind and crashed into the ocean.

    The dragon followed immediately and then the others all got ready to fight.

    In front of them was a giant bug looking like a fly. It had two arms which had sharp red des on them and it was over ten metres tall in height and 20 metres long.

    K was quick to act as a red aura surrounded her body and she dashed towards the creature with her ws out and it immediately reacted with a wide swing of it''s de hand.

    It was fast, very fast. It shed with K which shocked the others and then it took to the skies, making loud buzzing sounds.

    Hannah shot a couple of condensed wind des towards the creature and it moved too suddenly and identally dodged it.

    "Let''s head over." Jude said and Lily dashed towards K.

    As the others were about to follow arge objectnded in front of them and another onended dozens of metres behind them.

    They we''re pushed back by the forceful  wind. They all used their arms to block the dust and sand from getting into their eyes.

    The dust settled and then they moved back as they stared at the massive object in front of them.

    "Everyone back away from it." Jude said and then as they did, they were able to see Lily and K working together to take down the other creature.

    K was very fast, the fly would never be a match for her strength onnd. But it has amazing flying speed and maneuvering ability and was able to escape her attack range.

    Lily shot poison projectiles while she ran around, from different angles. They were really working good together and Jude didn''t know whether to go and help.

    "That creature and Dexter fell into the ocean." Tracy said as she stabbed the great sword in the ground and Hannah looked back with a worried expression.

    *GRRRR...*

    The ground suddenly quaked a bit and then therge rock which fell in front of them suddenly began to move.

    Arms, legs, and a head came out from what they just realized to be a tortoise shell. This ck tortoise was even bigger and wider than the fly and it looked even more intimidating.

    "Fuck, it''s shell has must be stronger!" Tracy said as she then examined the creature which walked towards them slowly.

    It may seem like it walked slowly but the tortoise crossed four metres in just one step.

    "Let''s deal with it quick. There''s another one behind us." Jude said as he brandished his long sword and his eyes glowed bright golden as he dashed towards the creature and so did Collins.

    Hannah and Tracy too followed behind them and then the tortoise immediately let out a very loud wail which made the ground around them shake. They all felt this and they lost bnce in their running and the tortoise walked towards them.

    Jude got up and made a long jump towards it''s head with his sword in his hands.

    *nk!*

    Jude jumped back as he looked at the shell of the creature which had a sh mark. It could be due to the fact that Jude was using a sixth ss weapon, if that was the case then that means...

    "It''s a seventh ss." Jude mumbled as he looked at it''s shell.

    There was a deep cut mark in the shell but it didn''t reach it''s flesh within. Makes Jude wonder how thick the shell was.

    The tortoise had extremely long ws which were as thick as 5 centimetres in diameter. The turtle swiped at Jude even faster than he could move and he activated his barrier to protect him.

    Jude was pushed back by a lot and then as he looked forward again, the others had already begun fighting off the creature.

    It swiped it''s ws again and again but s, it couldn''t focus on three people at the same time.

    Tracy attacked from one side, Hannah sent projectiles from one side, and Collins was all over the ce, using a t pice of rock to surf on the ground using earth maniption.

    All of a sudden, the other tortoise stood up and the others were shocked by how different and hideous it was.

 Chapter 156: 153. Aura duo: Red and gold

    K and Lily were almost in sync as their attacksnded on the creature from all sides.

    But when they dashed towards it it spinned and deflected their attacks before stopping and showing it''s head again. It was very fast.

    "It spins whenever we attack and defends the attacks, it''s very fast." Lily said and then a golden aura suddenly started to surround her body and her eyes glowed as bright as ever and then K''s body began to be surrounded by a thick red aura which made the atmosphere tensed and both of them suddenly sled up to the creature at multiplied speeds.

    K was still a bit faster as she went towards the other side of the turtle. Lily jumped up andnded a punch on it''s shell.

    *BANG!!!*

    The shell got cracked as shended that punch and the creature moved in the direction a bit and then looked at her.

    It wailed loudly and then it raised it''srge arms which had terrifyingly long ws and then it mmed it''s hand on the ground.

    *Bang!!*

    A shockwave on the ground reached where Lily was standing and then the ground suddenly copsed below her.

    Lily was a bit taken aback and then she turned into a green gas and faded into the air.

    She appeared high in the air as she didn''t see K anymore. And just then she saw K a mile away killing creatures and just the) she ran back towards the turtle as all the creatures copsed.

    She turned back into gas and then appeared in front of K and ran together with her.

    "What are you doing?" She asked as they both ran.

    "Let''s flip it over. It definitely gonna have it''s soft side beneath as it''s a tortoise." K said and then the blood from the creatures which she killed floated out of their bodies and they were getting drier and drier till the blood was finished.

    Lily nodded as she followed the n and the creature was busy looking into the hole where it broke and let Lily fall in.

    The blood wrapped K''s own arms and formed giant arms and then she flipped the tortoise with therge arms.

    Lily gave backup as she punched it upwards too, forcing the tortoise to wail in pain as it was turned over and then itid on it''s back and was shaking it''s limbs frantically as it tried to stand up back. But s, it was a tortoise.

    Lily summoned a giant poison dart and just as she was about to finish off the creature, its shell had glowing green lines and then a force wave shot out of the shell towards the ground, pushing  up by a metre and it spinned.

    The tortoise had flipped over and it came after them immediately.

    Lily began to condense a long rod of poison and then K summoned red chains made out of the blood from the surroundings and then they binded the creatures legs and it fell t on the ground.

    Lily threw the rod on the ground and then it melted on the floor close to the creature.

    Lily raised her hands quite violently and then arge spike pierced through the creature''s neck.

    ...

    On the other hand, Hannah had a cut on her shoulder and on her thighs as this other titan was much bigger than the one K and Lily were currently fighting.

    It hasrge ck horns and it''s shell was now spiky which was a new urrence for them all.

    Tracy stayed by Hannah''s side and Collins and Jude turned into blurs as they attacked trom all sides, running passed the creature and hitting it and then the creature spun violently and knocked Jude and Collins to the side.

    They both stood up to looked at the creature, then it moved towards Hannah and Tracy.

    Tracy dashed forward with her giant sword and then the creature mmed it''s hand on the ground and she was just pushed back by the forceful waved of power. A loud screech came from the skies and they looked up to see Dexter on top of therge legless dragon struggling to stay still.

    The dragon flew passed them and shot am ice bean and arge chunk of ice separated the hornrd tortoise and the group all blockers their eyes from the small rocks and ice particles around.

    Jude who had a sprained ankle snapped it back and Collins was lucky to only have a wound on his head which was already healing.

    "Are you guys o--? Woah." Collins kept quiet as he and Jude saw Hannah''s situation with a cut to the shoulder and thigh.

    "What about the Spirit guard?" Jude asked as he walked towards her.

    "It couldn''t block all the attacks." Tracy answered as she looked at Hannah who smiled at them while biting her lips.

    "Take her to that building and get bandages for the wound, we''ll finish up here." Jude said and then Tracy carried Hannah off to a building not far away which was actually a storage building.

    *Craaa!!!

    Jude and Collins looked sideways and they saw that the second tortoise was chained by it''s legs and it fell. They then saw Tracy throw something towards it''s head and in the next second, arge spike emerged from below, piercing it''s neck and killing it.

    "Woah." Collins mumbled and Jude shook his head as he let out a deep breath.

    The ice which blocked them began shaking and then Collins raised a pir of rock to elevate them before manipting the pir to fly with them.

    On the other side, they saw that the tortoise was peacefully inside it''s shell and then Collins threw therge boulder towards the Tortoise.

    *Bang!!*

    The force of the rock hitting against the shell of the tortoise made a loud sound which echoed all around the surroundings.?

    The tortoise poked it''s ugly head out of its shell and then Jude''s sword glowed blue light as a thinyer of spirit energy wrapped it and then Collins'' short swords too were wrapped in this spirit energy also.

    "We''re back, you bastard." Jude said with gritted teeth as he ran forward at vamp speed and Collins followed from behind.

 Chapter 157: 154. Mysterious power

    The creature they faced was even more fierce with it''s attacks and Collins and Jude was by the left side trying to get the creature''s attention.

    *"The soft side is beneath."* Collins and Jude heard at the same time and then they nced at K and Lily who were walking towards them.

    The tortoise shell suddenly began glowing on the lines and then Jude ran over to Collins.

    "Can you turn it?" Jude asked.

    "No, my spirit energy won''t be enough." Collins replied as both of them dodged a w.

    "I''ll link with you and give you energy, do it." Jude said and he then touched Collins and ran away to get some distance.

    Collins ran forward as he let out a deep breath and then he suddenly felt a connection to a separate energy source. He blinked as he dashed forward, clutching his swords in both of his hands.

    As he he crossed ten metres in a single second, going up to 1600 kilometres per hour speed.

    He dismissed the sword and then the creature swiped it''s ws at him at immense speed and Collins slid down beneath the creature before getting to the other side.

    He stood up and then he raised his arms up with force.

    Arge piller was raised out of the ground close to the side of the turtle and a pained wail left it''s mouth as it''s side was knocked upwards.

    As the tortoisended on the floor with it''s side, it''s shell immediately glowed brightly.

    *BOOM!!*

    It released arge amount of energy towards Jude who was focused on supporting Collins and Jude managed to conjure up a barrier before then.

    Collins gritted his teeth as he summoned his swords and thrusted it into the chest of the creature and it brought it''s ws down to it''s chest where Collins was.

    Collins stabbed deep into the body with the support of his arm and then the creature soon stopped moving and he withdrew the arm.

    "Jude!" Collins ran backwards before dashing and making a high jump towards the tortoise and then he made his way towards the ce where Jude was.

    A couple of meters awayid Jude who seemed to have his own sword stuck in his chest.

    "Damn it. I should have just dismissed the sword back into my spirit rather than... Throwing it aside." Jude said as Collins pulled out the sword from his chest.

    [You have yed level 33 seventh ss titan, Recoil tortoise king.]

    [You have received 2100 seventh ss points which have been converted to be 210,000,000 spirit points. Team bonus 800,000 spirit points.]

    [You have levelled up to level 20, you have gained 3 stat points to distribute freely.]

    [You have gained an item]

    [You can no longer level up until you choose a ss to continue ying.]

    [Choose a ss now]

    [Yes] | [No]

    ''Woah, 210 million spirit points?! I only needed 10 million more to level up.'' Collins thought and now he smiled as they were all on the same level.

    ''I thought I would get lucky with a golden ticket.'' Collins thought with a sigh.

    "Let''s--"

    *BANG!!*

    *CREAAAAA...!!!*

    The brothers looked sideways to see therge amphiptere (dragon) crashed into a building and Dexter was on it''s head with a spear in it.

    The dragon flew back up, breaking all the debris which covered it or blocked it and then it began circling in the sky at high speeds which was getting extremely dangerous.

    Dexter gritted his teeth as he focused on holding on but he was feeling himself letting go slowly and he extracted his ws as he held on tighter.

    The hospital was one of the ces which wasn''t destroyed from the monster attack and Hannah and Tracy wereing out of it.

    Hannah had her hand over Tracy''s shoulder and she was limping.

    Jude and Collins ran over to them and then they looked at her thigh and shoulder which was bruised and then Jude supported her.

    "Hold on, I''ll heal you." Jude said and he was about to slit his wrist with a w when K stopped him.

    "You can''t heal her." She said as her and Lily arrived.

    "Why not?" He asked in confusion.

    "We''ve seen Dexter do it." Collins too raised a brow at her.

    "Blood sharing is more special than just healing." She said.

    "As a male, it will heighten the female''s awareness towards you. Unless you want your brother''s girlfriend, no stress." K said as she bit on her wrist and then she gave Hannah to drink up.

    The metallic-like taste of the blood made Hannah frown as she swallowed it but she instantly felt her wounds healing.

    Jude felt embarrassed about the meaning of sharing blood with his brother''s girlfriend but he shook his head and looked forward at the dragon and Dexter still going at each other strongly.

    Dexter was holding the spear and suddenly, the body of the creature began to emit a cold aura andyer of frost suddenly wrapped it''s body.

    Theyer suddenly reached his spear and then a cluster of ice formed around the spear, disabling it from going further.

    "What?" Dexter mumbled, but then his hands slipped from the spear as it was slippery due to ice and then he left momentum on the air.

    The creature suddenly saw Dexter and it did a front flip on the air in Dexter''s direction at a high speed and the Dexter was whipped downwards by the tail.

    *BAAAAANG!!!*

    A huge cloud of dust rose up from the ground and then Hannah suddly freed herself from Jude''s grasp and went towards the small crater which was formed with Dexter''s body.

    "Dexter!" She shouted as a teardrop flowed down from the side of her eyes and she frowned as she wiped it and then she reached him with her speed. She had a hand over her mouth as she saw Dexter having one glowing eye and then his wings broken and his bones shattered.

    Dexter''s second eye darted towards her and then hemunicated with K.

    *"Quick, take her, and take the ring off of my finger."* Dextermanded and K sped towards him before taking the ring from his hand and carrying Hannah away.

    "Hey! Let me go!" Hannah struggled and then she managed to bite K and then she ran towards Dexter again.

    The dragonnded a few metres in front of Dexter before letting out a bone chilling roar which made the surroundings chiller and it gathered enough ice breath in its mouth.

    "No!!" Hannah shouted and at that moment, the ice ray which was to kill was shot towards Dexter.

 Chapter 158: 155. Strange interverence

    Hannah got there at that moment and then everyone had wide eyes as they watched Hannah get hit by the frost beam. Arge explosion boomed which pushed the ray backwards and then Dexter was surprised as he looked forward to see Hannah with two wings behind her.

    Her hair was glowing a bright orange colour and a transparent me barrier was around them.

    She had two orange transparent wings which looked like they were made of mes but only one of her eyes were glowing while the other one was closed, as if she was... half asleep.

    The dragon roared loudly as it kept sting it''s ice breath at the me barrier which seemed to devour the breath and turn it into steam.

    ...

    I''m a dimly lit room, an extremely beautiful woman was sitted on a throne while looking at arge ball on a table which was earth. She then furrowed her brows as she saw a particr scene which shocked her.

    "Damn, she awakened so soon." The beautiful woman said and then from the shadows, a person appeared.

    The man had long white hair and crimson red eyes which glowed in the dimly lit room.

    "How long have you been around?" The woman asked him and he turned to her with a smile.

    "A while. I left the coliseum, Zeus was as annoying as ever." The man said and the woman stood up from her throne and walked towards the table where earth floated above.

    "Seems like your human is about to kick the bucket." The woman chuckled cutely with a smirk as they both observed Hannah defending Dexter with her powers which were as mysterious as her background.

    "He won''t die." Drac said as he gazed at the woman''s deep golden eyes.

    "And why, my dear, do you think that?" She ran her fingers through his long white hair and he chuckled.

    "Peosidon''s pet is heading towards their location." Drac said with a smile and the woman left his hair and looked within earth and it was like her vision erged what she was looking at. She saw somethingrge approaching thend where the dragon and Dexter fought.

    "It''s probably seeking food like the amphiptere. There isn''t any other reason why it''ll be heading towards thend." Drac said and then they both nodded.

    "Say, my husband. What if the young man you chose actually harmonized light and darkness, what''s next?" Nux asked as she looked into the eyes of her dearest husband who smirked at her words.

    "We find the rest of the Trinity, and then have them on my side this time, in case anything happens." Drac said and then the woman put her hand on his chin and made him look at her before she ced a kiss on his lips.

    "You''re so hot." She mumbled in a ragged breath and then Drac swept her off of her feet.

    "Let''s just rx and have fun for now, Nyx my wife." Drak said and then the shadows wrapped around them both and they vanished.

    ...

    Back on earth, the others were still surprised as they stared at the...being who was protecting Dexter.

    *Cra!!*

    Dexter''s neck snapped back and although his left eye still bled, he managed to stand up as his bones healed quickly.

    He looked behind him and touched the me barrier and he gritted his teeth as he withdrew his hand quickly.

    The person in front of him, her long, orange coloured hair was very beautiful to look at and the translucent orange wings which emitted heat got to Dexter and he summoned the wings of fate to block himself as he moved forward.

    He peeped through to still see the dragon sting the barrier and then he sawrge fireballsunching from the barrier towards the dragon and Dexter was amazed.

    ''The hell?'' He quickly looked at Hannah to see that one of her eyes were closed shut and the other was open, glowing brightly and he moved closer to her.

    ''Fuck, the heat is getting past the wing.'' Dexter thought as he stopped moving closer.

    "Hey, Hannah! You okay?!" He asked as he got close enough and then Hannah turned to look at him and in that moment her open eye closed shut and she fell to the ground.

    Dexter sped towards her and caught her and then he looked towards the Dragon in the distance that had a few broken scales and it''s wings which it used to cover itself was burnt.

    *ROARRRR!!*

    The dragon roared loudly as a very chilling aura exuded from it''s body in front of him and then the others came in front of him also as they prepared their attacks.Dexter was shocked at this and then he furrowed his brows as he brought out a trump card of his.

    A kite shaped stone appeared on his palm and he looked at the dragon with a frown.

    [Heaven stone: Summon heavenly tribtion]

    [Remaining times: 5/5]

    Dexter put his remaining spirit energy into the stone and then all of a sudden, tentacles from within the ocean shot out and grabbed the dragon.

    *Kap!*

    The dragon''s jaw mprd together and almost got to them but it was held from killing the people there and then they were all shocked. The attacks they prepared, they were too shocked to even perform it.

    The dragon roared loudly as it was pulled into the ocean and then Dexter was shocked as that happened.

    A very wide pir of light being ten metres in diameternded on the floor from the sky and the heat even reached the people in front of Dexter and then Dexter smiled bitterly as he just wasted his life saving treasure.

    He looked at Hannah and then he saw a notification in front of him.

    [You have yed level 38 seventh ss creature, ciers behemoth.]

    [You have gained 15000 seventh ss Spirit points]

    [You have gained an item]

    "What the hell just happened?" Collins mumbled as he stared at the waters and Dexter just carried Hannah as he looked further to see more than three ships moving away and then he looked at Jude.

    Jude dashed ahead of them towards the ocean and then he stopped as he got close to the waters and he formed a barrier around him as he walked further and then he used Dexter''s dimensionsional ring and summoned the big ship they took and he went into it.

    "Let''s go." Dexter said to the others and then his wings sprouted out of his back as he flew towards the ship with Hannah in his arms and then the others followed.

    And so thest camp of Nigeria fell.

    ____

    [End of volume 3 - Nigeria''s fall.]

 Chapter 159: 156. Lisas kindness (Volume 3 bonus 1)

    Back at the camp, two creatures emerged from theb. Both had ck skin and long tails inmon.

    "I can''t believe those damn scientists did this to you." The female said as she helped her brother walk.

    The two of them were chimeras, ck skin, and a long tail behind them.

    Leeroy remembered the vampire that assisted him once and let his sister help him a bit more.

    "B, Forget about the humans, let''s just leave this ce." Leeroy said and the girl nodded as they walked faster out of the camp.

    All of a sudden B couldn''t hold it in anymore and hugged her brother tightly as tears streamed down her face.

    "I was so worried. It was all my fault. I''m sorry. I promise I''ll listen to whatever you say." B cried on Leeroy''s chest and he wasn''t just in the mood to even be hearing her cries.

    It was a week after the apocalypse descended into earth that they left their home to see and know more about the new world.

    Leeroy warned his younger sister but she was too rebellious and wanted to go on her own but as the elder brother, he went with her.

    They were captured by humans and Leeroy has to defend her and got captured alone to let her escape.

    After that day, B never rested as she has been looking for a way to get him out of the base.

    She even met some other creatures, a vampire, a werewolf, and a strange magical beast in form of a human.

    ''That girl was really strange. I''ve not seen a creature like her before. She could be an unnatural.'' B thought and then she shook her head as she focused on helping her brother out of the camp.

    ...

    A group of three woman walked into the camp''s destroyed gates and then they all looked shocked. The three of them wore a read cloak covering their entire bodies.

    The woman in the middle pulled back her hood to reveal her white hair and beautiful blue eyes and she looked around at the destruction in the camp.

    "No, no, no. My child." The woman panicked as she walked forward and then she sped her hands together.

    A golden energy spread out in all directions and covered the camp from all angles and every spaces and she only saw the dead bodies of a lot of soldiers and she desperately searched for her daughter amongst them.

    The two more witches behind her put a hand on her shoulder and then Lisa''s eyes moved around as she searched the entire camp and still nothing.

    She then spotted two creaturesing towards them and the witches walked forward, then the two chimeras we''re seen.

    One of them, the male, had a frail and skinny body and looked like he could faint at anytime and the female helped him walk as they took the walking slowly.

    "Mistress, those are chimeras." One of the witches beside her said and then they walked forward towards the creatures.

    ...

    B stopped at the sight of the witches and then Leeroy looked forward and sighed and they continued forward.

    "Phoenix fire." B said as she got face-to-face with the witches who wereing in their direction.

    "Chimeras?" Lisa said as she began to wonder what they were doing here.

    "Is there a problem?" B asked politely with a soft tone and Lisa blinked before shaking her head.

    "No, no problem. I just want to know what happened here." Lisa said and the witches behind walked to her side.

    "Hmm... Monsters attacked the camp, humans fled." B said and Lisa''s brows furrowed.

    "They fled? To where?" She asked with wide eyes.

    "I don''t know, they went with ships so probably not Nigeria." B said and then Lisa looked at Leeroy who was just staring at her the entire time.

    "What happened to you?" She asked Leeroy as she noticed that he was in a bad condition.

    "It''s none of your---"

    "Shhhh." Leeroy silenced B as he put a finger to her lips and her blue eyes darted towards his face and she saw him looking at her with a tired and angry expression.

    "You want to put us in trouble again?" He asked her and she shook her head.

    "Good. Then keep your mouth shut." Leeroy told her with a nod and then looked at Lisa.

    "It''s just human experiments that caused me to be like this." Leeroy said to her and then she shook her head in pity and then she walked towards him.

    Lisa put a palm on his chest and then the area glowed a bright white colour before his skin suddenly started to renew and the scars began to fade.

    He began getting his lost weight back and then he could stand normally again.

    "Thank you, Phoenix fire mistress." Leeroy said as he bowed to her and she nodded towards him.

    "Both of you take care of yourselves." Lisa said as she and the other two witches turned into beams of light and shot into the air before vanishing as they reached speed of light.

    "At least now you know to be respectful. That witch could vaporize us with a snap of her fingers, no incantations needed." Leeroy said to B and then he smiled at her as he saw her sad face.

    "I almost put us in danger again." She said as she gritted her teeth and then Leeroy ruffled her hair.

    "Just have it in mind that anyone can be anyone. Be respectful, and be straightforward."

    Seeing Leeroy''s smile made B smile too.

    "How you feeling?" She asked him as she stepped back and then Leeroy nodded with a smile as he checked himself out.

    He had his right packs and muscles where they were supposed to be so he was quite... Satisfied.

    "I''ve never been better." He said as he made a powerful leap over the fifteen metres tall fence and hended on the ground.

    B came over too and both of them went back into the ruined city to continue their lives.

 Chapter 160: 157. Lost brothers (Volume 3 bonus 2)

    On the ocean, the water parted as if an object was passing through. There was actually a cloaking barrier around the ship which Dexter and his group boarded.

    On the ship, they were all out and Dexter was looking at the map to know whether he was really heading towards USA.

    "You sure this bubble of yours is really that strong?" Jude asked and Dexterughed.

    "It''s even a fifth ss item that took a lot of negotiations and decisions to get." Dexter smiled at Jude and then Jude looked dout onto the ocean.

    "We really haven''t encountered any monster." Jude mumbled as he walked towards K who was standing on the frontal edge of the ship.

    At this moment Dexter''s left eyes was okay and he summoned a spear in front of him and he suddenly vanished into the shadows.

    He appeared in a room within the ship to see Tracy sitting beside Hannah who has been unconscious since the camp incident.

    Collins was with Lily above the ship, showing her a few fighting steps since Dexter was busy.

    ''The bubble is indeed worthy of it''s fifth ss rank. We haven''t been attacked for over two days now and I hope it stays like this.'' Dexter thought and then dismissed his spear and focused on Tracy.

    "Anything can happen, why don''t you take her into the mini dimension, we stored up some food." Dexter said with a smile and then Tracy frowned at him.

    "We''re not letting you carry all of the responsibilities on your shoulder. Why do you think you can protect all of us?! If something happens, I''ll be there, and I''ll fight with you!" Tracy shouted furiously.

    "What if we were in the mini dimension already while you fought that flying monster?! You would''ve died, and we would''ve been trapped there as it can only be opened by the one wearing the ring!" Tracy said to Dexter and he sighed tiredly and smiled at Tracy.

    "Alright then, I just don''t want anyone to get hurt." Dexter said and Tracy nodded.

    "I know." Tracy said and then Dexter stood up and looked at Hannah again. The memory of her ''transformation'' back at the camp was still fresh in his head.

    Dexter left the room and then went up to the open space of the ship. He then looked at Jude showing K a few advanced moves of fighting and Collins doing the same for Lily.

    Dexter stepped to the side as he heard the water ripple and his eyes glowed red as he saw a big blood signature approaching.

    This one wasrge, even more than ten timesrger than their 50 metres long and 20 metres tall ship.

    ''Nah, the ship is basically invisible.'' Dexter thought as he stared at the creature approach and then the others noticed this and came towards him.

    "There''s no way it noticed us, the ship is invisible." Dexter said as he pointed at the approaching creature and Jude''s eyes widened.

    "Oh my God that''s huge." Jude said as he saw it.

    "What if it can see us?" Collins said and then Dexter shook his head.

    "Then it has to be above fifth ss." He said and all of a sudden, the creature vanished below them.

    Dexter chuckled lowly as he stood straight. He trusted in his cloaking bubble.

    "I''ll not lie I was scared that it was gonna find us." Collins said as he held his chest.

    Lily only looked at him and then went back to sit down somewhere and Dexter walked up to her and put an arm around her shoulder before pulling her in for a hug.

    "How much longer do our lives has to be in danger?" Lily asked him and then Dexter shook his head.

    "I don''t know. But, if the third phase of the titan impact is thest phase, then we''ll finally be able to get some rest." Dexter said and Lily nodded.

    Dexter stood up to head back to the captain room where he controls the wheel.

    *BANG!!!*

    The ship shook as something hit the bubble from below and the others quickly came together.

    "What''s going on?!" Jude shouted.

    "Sound like we here hit from below." Dexter said and before they could even do anything tentacles shot out of the water from below the ship and then it wrapped the barrier around the ship.

    "No!"

    Dexter ran into the ship and met Tracy.

    "What''s going on--?"

    "Quick, take Hannah and go into the mini Dimension." Dexter said and then he summoned the portal beside the bed and then all of a sudden a loud crashing sound resounded, the tentacles crushed the bubble barrier and whipped the ship, by the edge, sending it spinning in the air.

    Dexter, Tracy, and Hannah all lost gravity and Dexter used a cupboard to push himself towards Hannah and Tracy and then he wrapped a them all with his golden wings.

    *Bam!!*

    The shipnded upside down and there were holes in the body and then, the others struggled with the creature which had them wrapped around it''s tentacles.

    Dexter, Tracy, and Hannah were all within the ship, covered with water, and Tracy struggled to breathe and then he held them both close to him and pped up while using force release upwards.

    *BOOM!!*

    The top of the ship broke, revealing Dexter, Tracy and Hannah and he Dropped them and Went for the others who were all pulled into the water.

    A golden me lit up on Dexter''s fingers and then he sted the mes towards one of the tentacles holding Lily and he caught her as she was released. And then he shot at another one holding K and caught her too.

    Tentacles whipped at him and he was able to boost and dodge with the help of force release and he dropped them on the upside down ship.

    ''No.'' Dexter thought as he saw the creature go deep into the ocean with his brother''s and he went into the waters, going down with the creature.

    He saw Collins and then he boosted with his wings and skill. He summoned his shadow spear and struck the tentacle hard.

    The spear scraped it''s skin and he held the tentacle and used one with sun skill on his hands to ignite his body.

    The heat reached and the creature let go of Collins and then it turned around to look at Dexter with an angry expression and then it whipped Dexter and Collins in different directions before sending a loud sound wave towards Dexter.

    ...

    Above the waters, Tracy was still gasping for breath and her heart heated very rapidly. She was never a water person.

    The others were okay as vampires could live without the need to breathe and they all watched out for Dexter.

    All of a sudden the water raised up and spitted Dexter upwards which was followed by a loud sound. They watched how Dexternded on the waters and K dived into the water and brought him to the edge of the ship.

    "Are you okay? Where are they?" K asked Dexter but he looked a bit weak and then he pushed her as he went back into the water.

    His eyes glowed bright red and he searched for his brothers but couldn''t find any blood signatures anywhere.

    Dexter''s legs soon began to hurt and his muscles cramped but he was healing at the same time.

    The others didn''t see him till night when he emerged from the water, looking like a zombie. Heid on the boat looking up with dead eyes as he couldn''t believe he couldn''t save... His brothers.

 Chapter 161: 158. USA, still searching.

    On the distant shores of USA was a small speed boat and on thend were a few individuals who all stayed staring at the water.

    Tracy, Lily, and K were looking out to the ocean as if waiting for something. Soon, something emerged from the water andnded on the ground close to them with a loud thud.

    It was Dexter with his wings and he was drenched, with a huge gash on the left side of his chest.

    "That looks bad." K said as she held his hand and Lily only looked at him with a worried face.

    The wound on his chest was slowly healing and Dexter kept quiet and walked away from them.

    He stayed under a tree and then dismissed his coat and ck top which were ruined and then he summoned them again, looking dry, fine and new.

    He walked back to them and sat on the sand and stared at the horizon.

    "What do we do?" Lily asked K who was just in the distance looking at Dexter and she too didn''t know what to do or say.

    "He needs space." K said with a sigh.

    "His girlfriend should be by his side at this moment." Tracy said as she looked around for Hannah.

    "Where did Hannah go off to?" She asked and K pointed behind them towards a ruined city even more worse that that in Nigeria.

    "I better go get her." Tracy turned around but then she saw Dexter in front of her.

    "I''ll go myself." A low, emotionless voice came out of Dexter''s mouth and then Tracy let Dexter go on his own.

    "Ever since we got here, Hannah has been acting weird and out of ce, since after she woke up from being unconscious for nearly five days." Tracy said as she massaged her forehead as they were all just stressed.

    It''s been a day since they got to USA. It was even a more chaotic ce than Nigeria as they were attacked the moment they arrived.

    Dexter has been searching the waters for his brothers, he went away for four days and he is justing back now.

    ...

    Dexter came to see Hannah looking at a big lizard monster approaching her slowly and she just stood there, looking spaced out as the lizard approached her.

    As it hissed and leapt towards her, her eyes followed it but Hannah didn''t do anything and Dexter sped passed and grabbed the lizard by it''s throat and smashed it into a wall.

    His ws extended and pierced it and he threw it up high. It made a wailing sound as it fell back down and Dexter punched it away with his fists and sent it flying in a direction.

    "Hannah, what''s wrong with you?" Dexter asked as he turned around to her.

    His expression was anything but happy, his gaze seemed empty and didn''t contain emotions.

    "D... Dexter. I don''t know what happened." She said as she remembered just staring at the creature.

    "You''ve been behaving strange ever since you woke up after the incident." Dexter said as he remembered her defending him in camp.

    Hannah walked close to Dexter and she embraced him tightly.

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me." Hannah said and Dexter closed his eyes as he breathed out tiredly, then as she released him he stared at her in the face with a cold look.

    "Get yourself together. I just lost my brothers, I can''t lose you too." Dexter said coldly as he jumped atop a pavement and sat, and then he gazed at the ocean as he felt his heart beating faster.

    As he was looking arge bird flew towards them and a bolt of lightning left his fingers and struck the bird down.

    Tracy looked at him and then looked at Hannah who sat on the ground with her face in her hands.

    "Hey." Tracy approached her and Hannah looked up to her.

    "Tracy." Hannah stood up and hugged her friend.

    "I don''t... I don''t know what''s wrong with me." Hannah said as she hugged Tracy tightly.

    "Don''t worry girl. Let''s just talk about it." Tracy said and they both say down and Hannah exined the problem.

    ...

    "So whenever you''re close to a monster, you suddenly space out and you feel affection towards them." Tracy said and Hannah nodded.

    "So... Are you human?" Tracy asked and Hannah shook her head.

    "I don''t know. It doesn''t even show on my spirit interface." She said.

    "Well, get yourself together. Dexter might look calm but I can tell he''s hurting inside. It''s only a matter of time before he erupts." Tracy said as she looks up to Dexter who was just on the pavement looking at the ocean.

    "My actions, I feel attracted to the creatures, what''s going on?" Hannah said as she looked at her hands.

    Back then at the camp she just wanted to protect Dexter, and then she went unconscious and wasn''t in control of her body but she could see through her right eye and only her left.

    Hannah stood up and leapt up the pavement and then she sat beside Dexter.

    "Hey, Babe. I really... Don''t know what''s wrong with me." Hannah said as she held his hand and she felt it shaking.

    "Hannah." Dexter called her name and then he looked at her eyes.

    His eyes looked to be holding something back.

    "I love you." Dexter said and Hannah was stunned.

    "I''ve never said it before cause I didn''t believe in it after the incident at my high school." He looked forward again.

    "You were there for me when no one else was, through the ups and downs, you motivated me to keep pushing when life got hard and my dad died. I''m grateful, and I love you." Dexter said, his voice was calm and it pierced through Hannah''s heart and she unconsciously felt tears stroll down her cheeks and Dexter sighed tiredly.

    "Come here." He pulled her closer and hugged her.

    "You big baby. Who is supposed to be crying among the both of us?" Dexter said to her with a subtle smile and then he looked out to the horizon again.

 Chapter 162: 159. Unknown locations

    Soon, it was night. A mature woman with short braided hair approached the ocean area from the ruined city. There was a fence which was torn which separated the city from the ocean area and she passed through the tear, then walked towards the people there.

    "Mom." The woman looked sideways and saw Dexter and Dexter hugged her tightly.

    "My son." The woman said as she hugged him back. She was shorter than him.

    Both of them sat down in front of the waters and then they looked at the ocean in silence. The woman suddenly began crying as she looked beyond at the ocean and Dexter shook his head.

    "They''re still out there. They must be. I''ll find them." Dexter said and then arge shark erupted from the ocean towards them and he stretched his right hand upwards.

    The ck triangr symbol on his palm let out a dark aura before arge ck horse emerged from the markings.

    Grim let out dark tentacles from it''s tail which cut the shark to pieces and it opened it''s mouth wide and absorbed the pieces of the shark.

    "Good boy." Dexter said as he rubbed the nose of the horse and it disappeared.

    "I''m still not used to that." Dexter''s mom said with a bitter smile on her face and then Dexter shook his head.

    Hannah came and sat beside his mum and the woman looked at her.

    "Ah, my son''s wife, how are you?" She asked with a warm smile as she wiped her tears.

    "I''m fine ma. Don''t worry, it''s not over yet. Your sons are still out there." Hannah said to her with a hug and then she nodded.

    "I can''t stay here." Dexter stood up and then summoned grim out who seemed almost invisible but Dexter could see the dark horse with glowing purple eyes in front of him and he got on it.

    ''Lets go.'' Dextermunicated through his thoughts and then the horse rode forth on the ocean, with a speed which made the water split in two as the horse vanished into the distance.

    "Will you guyse back to the camp with me?" Dexter''s mom asked as she turned and then Hannah and the others shook their heads.

    "We wait for Dexter." Hannah said and so Jane, Dexter''s mom, left the area while walking slowly.

    A creature from between a rock pounced on her and a dagger appeared in her hand and then she stabbed the neck before pulling out quickly and then walking away, leaving the creature on the ground with a hole in its neck.

    "She also seems fine. Dexter''s family are just full of strong people. She was about to cry, or I thought it at least, but then she let out a breath and just kept staring at the ocean." Tracy even had a tear drop slip out of her eye and then she shook her head.

    "We were lucky we arrived close to a camp. Coincidentally, Dexter''s mom was there also." Tracy said with a sigh and then they kept staring at the horizon.

    ...

    Deep inside the waters, more than 10000 kilometres into the ocean from the position of a ship which was turned upside down, there was a young man who was actively fighting arge creature the size of a 500 metres sky scraper.

    ''This creature should fucking let me go.'' Jude thought as he boosted towards the tentacle and struck with his sword, but it was hopeless.

    He didn''t need oxygen to survive as a vampire but he couldn''t escape as the creature wrapped it''s tentacles around, making him caged here.

    He put his spirit energy into his sword and it glowed in a bright blue colour before he ced it between two of the tentacles around him.

    ''Energy wave.'' Jude over charged the sword with spirit energy and then he swam downwards and held onto a tentacle.

    *GBIM!!*

    The explosion nearly pushed Jude but he swam up after that and passed through the separated tentacles. Jude was about to swim up but couldn''t see the surface of the water and he frowned as he realized that he didn''t know exactly how deep he was into the ocean.

    The pressure was much, perhaps he was deep enough to be pushed down.

    *CREIUUUU!!*

    Jude could swear he heard something as the water around him vibrated and his eyes glowed a bright golden colour and he saw arge tentacleing towards him from above. Jude felt the pain in his stomach and all of a sudden, he was going towards the sea bed when he passed through it and it vibrated like as it was water and Jude was nowhere to be found.

    "AHHHHHHH!!!" Jude shouted as he ''FELL'' out of water and he suddenlynded on a hard floor and he shook his head and checked out his surroundings.

    He was introduced to a wide futuristic city and he looked around to see himself on a golden bridge and just then, people from a flying carriage which was designed in gold and blue jumped down andnded around him.

    Jude was shocked as the people had blue skin and slitted eyes like snakes and then he got into a fighting stance as they were all pointing spears with three des towards him.

    As the first one approached he dodged the spear and punched the creature in the face but it''s skin was strong and he heard a crack in his fist.

    He hadn''t evolved into a seventh ss yet. Before he knew it, he was wrapped by a thick rope and the creatures began speaking an iprehensiblenguage as they dragged him away and Jude struggled while shouting.

    ...

    In a distant, mysterious ind on the ocean, a boy who was just washed on the shore woke up and stood up from the sandy ground.

    ''Where am I?'' Collins thought as he looked around and then he scratched his head.

    ''Wait, I was fighting the creature and Dexter was about to save me, and then the creature whipped me away.'' Collins thought and then he facepalmed as he looked around.

    "I must have fallen unconscious." Collins said and he looked back and saw one of his swords in the sand and picked it before dusting the sand off of it.

    He dismissed it before looking into the ind. There was a canopy of trees which lead into a dark forest and he suddenly summoned a shield in his hand.

    It was circr and had waves drawing on it with a circr symbol in the middle.

    "So this is what I got from killing the tortoise." Collins said and then he read the descriptions.

    [Sonic wave shield (seventh ss ranked item): A shield capable of defending you from attacks from almost all seventh ss creatures.

    Innate skill: Pulse st.]

    [Pulse st: Release a force in the direction the shield faces and push back enemies.]

    Collins suddenly heard sounds and then he sawrge one foot tall crabs emerging from the sand and then he frowned as he turned around to the ocean.

    There he saw arge creature jump out and go back into the water and he stopped and looked towards the forest ahead.

    Collins stood on the shield and held it and he activated the skill and he sted himself into the forest.

    He crashed through tress and hended before he continued running deeper into the forest.

 Chapter 163: 160. Underwater city, dangerous island

    Jude was kneeling down between two... Humanoid creatures and he was able to see their features well. They had weirdly designed clothings and it weapons resembled tridents.

    They all had blue skin with long ears and multiple piercings, the ones beside him had tattoos on their skin and Jude was sure that they were some kind of supernatural creature.

    They were at the bottom of arge stairs which led up to a throne and the guards that surrounded the premises all had their eyes on the weird creature being dragged in.

    They were in a wide open space which looked like a hall with golden pirs, paintings of snakes on the walls, and the lights were all blue and white, the ce wasrger than a stadium. The stairs leading up to the throne had this light on the vertical sides which made it look like a futuristic design for Jude.

    "Your majesty, this creature fell through the illusion barrier earlier today." One of the creatures beside him spoke and Jude was shocked as that was humans'' generalnguage.

    "He''s a human. He might be, his aura is... abnormal." The second guard said and then Jude brought out his ws and began to work his way through the ropes.

    The king, who had his face hidden behind a veil, suddenly stood up from his throne and jumped down the flight of almost 30 stairs.

    *BANG!!*

    The kingnded on the ground, causing a loud sound. Cracks spread out and Jude swallowed as this guy had to weigh a lot to do that.

    The king was also blue skinned but wore pants below with bare upper body and wore nes and ornaments instead.

    In the king''s hand was a trident which looked to be covered with a blue energy and he stabbed it in the ground and walked towards the ground.

    "It''s a human, at the same time... Not. How did you find this ce, creature?" The king asked Jude and Jude swallowed as he opened his mouth to speak.

    His heart was beating intensively as everything was so weird to him.

    ''I''ve been captured by aliens. Or they could be supernatural.'' Jude was extremely confused and scared of the new species and what they were capable of.

    He wasn''t even able to hurt the guard before and his bones broke!

    "I... I was fighting a monster that pulled me and threw me downwards in the water. And now I''m here." Jude said while still trying to cut the ropes but it just didn''t cut through.

    "Could it be the prophesy, your majesty?" One of the guards said and the king turned his head to the guard before looking back at Jude.

    "Put him in a cell, I''ll consult an order." The king said in a thick masculine voice and then the guards bowed ny degrees before pulling Jude away.

    The king walked the opposite way and didn''t go back to the throne and everything was just... Not at all smooth sailing.

    Jude didn''t even contemte and he tried to calm himself down and study the new species while he was at it.

    Jude didn''t even grab the direction he was dragged and soon he was thrown into a small room with no bed and no other thing.

    The guards removed the rope binding him and pushed him in and then they walked away.

    Jude stood up and looked around and then he noticed that the prison cell he was in was made with the same metal of the stairs, it was blueish in colour and looked like marble but glitters we''re inside it which made it beautiful.

    And it was a very strong material.

    ''What the hell is going on this ce? I wonder what creatures they are. Illusion barrier? Seem like the seabed was cloaking their city or what.'' Jude began to pace around.

    ''I have to find my way out of here. But how''s that going to be possible? One, the soldiers are stronger than... They are far stronger than me.'' he corrected himself.

    ''Two, I have no idea where to go after I escape. Three, I have no idea how to open the cell doors so how do I go out.'' Jude continued to pace around as he had random thoughts and then he sat on the ground.

    ''Let''s just rx and find out how things work in this ce first.'' He nodded to himself before he sat down and then he let out a breath before closing his eyes to meditate.

    ...

    Collins has been running through the thick forest for more than ten minutes now, he fought a lot of creatures as he ran, all different types of mutated creatures that doesn''t even seem like they were mutated at all.

    Collins panted, he was left with one sword and a shield and a few earth rted skills and he finally emerged from the forest.

    He looked to see arge ruined city in the center of the ind, it was as if the city was carved into the ind or the ind was a big pot with a city inside.

    All of a sudden, arge bear with purple fur suddenly emerged from the forest and Collins immediately ran in the opposite direction.

    The sounds from the forest and the wind blowing passed his ears and Collins was shocked that the bear could keep up.

    ''What is this thing?'' Collins thought as he looked back to see the bear with full glowing purple eyes with no pupils.

    The ground shook with every step the creature took and soon, Collins saw arge mountain and he ran into the dark cave.

    All of a sudden the ground stopped shaking and then Collins looked backwards, only to see that the bear stopped and just roared at him away from the cave and began walking away.

    ''This ce is quite dark, it stopped chasing me. I better leave.'' Collins thought and he walked back to the entrance.

    Arge, red eye which glowed subtly in the darkness moved and looked towards Collins as he walked out of the cave and the eye closed as Collins left.

    "I wonder why the bear didn''t follow me in." Collins said with a frown. His trusty shield and sword were in his hands and he was ready for anything now.

    He walked back towards the forest.

    ''There is a city ruins not far away into the ground, it won''t be wise to explore an unknown ce. Since there are trees, I''ll try to create a boat... And then I''ll finally evolve into a seventh ss.'' Collins said and then as he got closer to the forest, the bear lunged out again with a deadly roar, opening it''s viscous maws to bite at Collins.

 Chapter 164: 161. Terrors

    Collins ran forward immediately the bear came back out of the forest and he suddenly stopped and ced the shield in front of him, then he charged towards the bear too, leaving nothing but dust behind him.

    The bear swiped it''s ws sideways as it got close to Collins and he skillfully jumped and evaded the w as it got close to him.

    As Collins was on the air, he used the force from his momentum to strike his sword at the bear''s throa. He was shocked when his de slid on the skin like butter, not even leaving a scratch.

    The bear roared as it raised it''s head and brought it''s paw down on Collins. Seeing the danger, Collins raised his shield upwards and the moment the wnded, he instantly regretted not running away.

    The ground beneath him cracked and he could feel so much pressure from above the shield, he spat a mouthful of blood as he felt his organs squeeze.

    All of a sudden the lines on the shield glowed before a pulse wave sted out it, pushing the paw of the bear upwards and making it to lose bnce.

    Collins ran away in that instant and he skillfully evaded the talons of arge eagle by rolling and then he entered into the cave he was at before.

    The creatures didn''te for him as he was in the cave and he breathed out and fell on his butt.

    ''Looks like this is the only safe ce for now. I better choose a ss and evolve as soon as possible.'' Collins said and he brought up his spirit interface.

    [Name: Collins Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 20]

    [Spirit points: 0/0 (Choose ss to evolve)]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aboriginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 110,700]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 20,085]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 280/280]

    [Stamina: 110/110]

    [Strength: 174]

    [Agility: 90]

    [Mind: 110]

    [Free points: 6]

    [Skills]

    Collins tapped on his spirit points and the section extended.

    [Choose ss now]

    [Yes] | [No]

    ''This strange ind has such dangerous creatures. My sixth ss sword couldn''t even scratch it and I''m just an aboriginal!''

    ''Thanks to my vampire speed and strength, especially the speed, I''m able to put up a little fight before getting beaten myself.''

    ''That blow pressed my spine.'' Collins remembered the bear striking him from above and he felt like his body squeezed at that point.

    ''I know nothing about this ind. There''s a ruined city within which I''m not willing to explore at all.'' Collins sighed and then looked at his choices of evolution, the sses.

    Collins suddenly furrowed his brows as he saw what was on his list of sses and his frown got even deeper as he was both confused and surprised to see something confusing.

    [sses to choose from - 8]

    [WARNING - Fate has made it not possible for you to evolve as of this moment.]

    [Fate wields almost ultimatemand.]

    ''What the fuck?!!! Fate?!!!'' Collins eximed in his mind and he gritted his teeth so hard that veins popped up on his head.

    ''Which one is fate again now? Must be the being watching and coordinating the apocalypse.'' Collins concluded and then he flinched as he heard a terrifying roar from outside of the cave and he backed away more.

    Behind him, arge red eye opened, it''s slit pupil gazed towards Collins and then a loud hissing echoed all around the caves and Collins felt goosebumps at that moment as the sound of hisses echoed all around the caves.

    He turned back to see two reptilian eyes staring down at him and he ran towards the entrance of the cave.

    The entrance was over 80 metres tall and wide and as Collins ran, he heard the loud rumbling of the ground and he was even more determined to reach the end of the cave.

    ''Earth splitter.'' he used one of his strongest skills and the ground suddenly copsed inwards in a strsight line and he jumped on the side of the walls and was running like a gekko. From behind him he heard a loud hissing sound and he smiled a bit.

    ''It fell in!'' Collins thought and then he came out of the cave and now he sat beside it.

    ''Snake creature in a cave, crazy bear in the forest, and a ruined city straight ahead.''

    "I don''t even know what to do anymore. I''m not allowed to evolve to the next ss, what the hell do I do? I feel... Frustrated." Collins sat there tiredly.

    The bear won''t dare go close to the cave because of whatever was within it so he just chilled.

    ''I didn''t even see a notification that I killed it.'' Collins sighed and then the ground shook as a wave of dust blew out of the cave and he sprang up and then he held his shield and sword tightly.

    Just then, arge head came out of the cave, almost as big as the cave itself and the red snake with golden eyes turned to him.

    It came out fully, it looked to be almost 800 metres long and it looked town to Collins with clear hostility.

    Collins was even more shocked when two more snakes came out of the caves, these two were almost the size of the red one.

    The ck one had red eyes which Collins has seen before and the white one had blue eyes.

    The two snakes beside the red one charged towards Collins and he looked towards the forest and ran towards it.

    ''Come on, don''t fail me now.'' Collins thought as he ran towards the forest and then he smiled when he heard a low growling soundsing towards him from within the forest and he cornered.

    A giant bear bursted out of the forest and directly headed towards the two snakes who was heading towards Collins previously.

    Collins chuckled as he sessfully managed to make the mysterious ind snakes and the demonic bear confront each other.

    However, to his horror, the white snake immediately wrapped the bear before it''s body zed in blue mes, shocking the poor boy.

    As the ck snake headed towards him, having no other choice, he jumped into the ruined city, for worse, or for better.

 Chapter 165: 162. Amazonians

    Collins jumped into the ruined city which surface was more than 300 metres below.

    Looking up, he saw therge ck snake lunge in after him and he focused on the ground and dismissed his sword.

    As he got close to the ground he infused spirit energy into the shield as he tilted it to the side a bit.

    The shield released a pulse st that shifted Collins'' body to the side and the snake which opened it''s mouth to eat him crashed onto the ground.

    Collins immediately began to run.

    There were multiple houses made out of bricks that looked like they were made out of sand. Everything was destroyed in the ce and it was deserted. There were a few houses which were intact but we''re empty.

    Collins hid behind a building and then the loud shrieking of the snake reached his ears.

    There was no way he would be able to take on the snake with his current abilities.

    The bear that he couldn''t even scratch with his weapon was easily obliterated by one of the smaller snakes and the big one was just staring at him which creeped him out.

    He turned and looked back to see that the snake was slithering around and then he swallowed as he knew that there was no hope for him. It was all over.

    All of a sudden, Collins noticed something moving in the sand closeby and then he noticed a human hand waving at him.

    The sand suddenly formed a human body and a person became visible from behind a house.

    The man wore close to nothing and only a garment on his waist and a lot of ornaments on his body with colourful markings which seemed very cultural.

    The man signalled Collins toe and he looked at the snake behind who was destroying the buildings one by one in search of him.

    He took a deep breath before he sprinted out of his hiding ce towards the strange person and then the snake eyes caught a glimpse of him running.

    It suddenly slithered towards him at a very high speed and a torrent of mes sted out of its mouth towards Collins direction.

    He hid beside the person. The person directed him into a door in the sand and they both jumped in and shut the door.

    The snake reached their location and didn''t see them anymore and then it became confused and angry.

    It bared it''s fangs as it let out an ear-piercing screech that could be heard all around the ind.

    ...

    Collinsnded on the ground of an underground area and then he looked at a small number of people all staring at him.

    He swallowed as he looked at the people around nervously. The people made way for an elderly woman toe forward.

    She was very short and old and her eyes was almost fully closed.

    She was wearing a dress made of ornaments on a garment and a band on her head was made of colourful beads. The ce they were in was lit with torches on the walls.

    "Outsider, how did you find out ind?" The olddy asked as she began to walk around him.

    The other people around were all staring at Collins and he felt ufortable.

    ''I don''t know who they are. Any Small thing I''ll do, they can just throw me out of this ce, I''m not sure if they''re strong, I have to be careful.'' He sighed and then answered thedy;

    "I was thrown here when fighting a creature. And I have no way back." He answered and the olddy shook her head and sighed.

    "Nima is in the city so we have to hide underground till it goes back to it''s cave." The olddy said and then she stood in front of him.

    "What is your name, boy?" She asked.

    "Collins."

    "Everyone, wee our new friend, Collins. A boy, who is lost from home, in search of a new one." The olddy said out loud and Collins swallowed as he didn''t remember telling her he was looking for a new home.

    ''Well. Better than getting thrown out.'' he thought as he managed to calm down.

    The people then took him down the path and they all arrived at a stairs that goes further down. They soon arrived at a grand environment with a lot of mats at the edge of the room and the people then spread out while shouting and mumbling in a strangenguage.

    "Wee to Amazon, Collins." The woman said and then he was shocked as he heard the word ''Amazon''.

    Before he could ask another question, the olddy was no longer by his side and a young man approached him.

    He had a haircut simr to a mohawk haircut with his hair falling backwards. He has a nose ring and a lot of markings of his body and Collins swallowed as he saw the build of the man and then he nodded.

    "I only have one word to say to you, unlucky." The guy said as he approached Collins and  then Collins nodded to what he said.

    "Come with me." The guy said and Collins followed.

    "Amazon was once a great ce where we were the amazonians lived. It wasn''t until Nima, Bo, and Rava broke out of their keep during the tiran impact--"

    "Wait, that ck snake that almost killed me is called... Nima?" Collins was stunned as that was a first for him, hearing a snake has a name.

    "When the cmity started, the three reptile horrors came out of their cave as if they were in a frenzied state."

    "They destroyed the city, wasted humans, and now they''re just terrors of the ind. As Amazons, we take care of magical creatures which is this ind is filled with." The guy said and they continued to walk for more than an hour.

    ...

    Both Collins and Zur, the amazonian guy who has shared information with him, walked to the middle of the area where there was a fountain and a statue in the middle.

    The statue was that of a man holding a sword upwards and then Collins turned to Zur.

    "Who''s that man?" He asked.

    "That''s no man. That''s Marduk, the God of the amazonians."

 Chapter 166: 163. Atlantis: The chosen one

    Collins looked at the statue of the man with a belt which had a lion symbol and the sword in his hands.

    ''For some reason... I feel like I''ve seen him before.'' Collins couldn''t help but think and then the people suddenly began to dance around the foundation statue and began to sing in anguage which Collins couldn''t understand.

    "What''s going on?" Collins asked as he was confused by the sudden actions disyed before him.

    "It''s our tradition. Everyday, after the sun goes down, we worship and pray to our God that one day, we shall be set free from the ind." Zur said and then he sped his hands and bowed down to say a prayer.

    The amazon was a ce where the amazonians stayed. The amazonians were trainers of magical beasts they tame magical beasts, fight with magical beasts,, and so on.

    But when a green asteroidnded on their ind, the creatures suddenly began to go berserk and then the creatures attacked the city. Only 50 of them were left now, surviving on little.

    At least Collins now had a ce to stay now without being afraid of getting eaten by monsters.

    ...

    It has been five days since Jude was imprisoned in the strange prison and he has been struggling to survive since he needs blood in his system as a vampire.

    Jude sat on the floor beside the bars in his cell as he conversed with the creature in the next cell next to his.

    "Yes, King Huran only likes to settle any situation with brute strength. I don''t even like him being the king, no one would even challenge his authority as he wields the Trident which controls the ss-sea." The creature said and then Jude sighed.

    ''So I''m in Antis, I thought it was just a myth.'' Jude thought with a sigh.

    Turns out that Antis is real. The species which live here are called Nagas and they have snake like features along with blue skin on their body.

    The current king of Antis is a very brutal one. Due to the tiran impact, the entire ocean was affected and he has minimized going out to the ocean for the citizens.

    Food has been hard to control and creatures of the sea has been going rogue for some time.

    The new king does whatever he wants, a true menace to society. The only reason the people follow him is because he inherited the Trident of peosidon who is a god of the seas.

    "I think you would make a better king, Kane." Jude said and aughter came from the other side.

    "Maybe." Kane said before keeping quiet and Jude shut his eyes to sleep for a while.

    *nk nk!*

    Jude looked up to the bars to see two guards outside looking at him with their blueish reptilian eyes.

    "Stand up, human. The king demands for you." The guards said.

    Jude had a raised brow as the guard seemed scared for some reason.

    They unlocked the cell and took Jude back to therge stadium which was now filled with the Nagas of Antis and everywhere went quiet the moment the human was brought in.

    Jude saw the king in the middle of the floor announcing something and he listened in.

    "And it is with honour, that we present to you, the chosen one!!" The king shouted and pointed at Jude and the crowd became happy all of a sudden.

    ''The hell is going on.'' Jude thought and the the guards moved for him to walk towards the king. He swallowed as he walked towards the naga who was a little more than fifty centimetres taller than him.

    "We hold a feast in his honour!!" The king shouted as he held Jude closely by the shoulder and he was still confused and behaved himself as he can be killed if anything wrong goes wrong.

    The loud cheers from the crowd confused Jude and he was feeling nervous and cautious as of this moment and he looked around and found the guards with their tridents and he calmed himself down.

    "Come with me." The king''s deep voice reached his ears and he turned around to see that the king left his shoulder and was walking towards a particr direction that leads into a massive building.

    He followed behind as he let out a deep breath and then he walked towards the king and followed him, leaving therge stadium.

    ...

    Five minutester, Jude was sitting with the king in a room and tea was in front of him. Hot and ready to be drank.

    "Human, let me tell you a story." The king said and then removed the veil blocking his face and the crown on his head and then Jude was finally able to actually see that the crown is made of blue crystals which made it look astonishing.

    The king had the same blue eyes but a colder gaze and he had bald head which made him seem like a professional wrestler.

    "Our city, Antis was once on the surface of the waters. The humans wanted our precious denamite mineral for themselves and they wages war upon the antians."

    "The god of the seas, who didn''t like the way the humans were being just because of a mineral resources. He struck back with his trusted leviathan, the kraken."

    "He sank Antis to the bottom of the sea for us to rebuild. He was a saviour, one that the people admire deadly." The king finally stopped saying and this time he sat up and looked at Jude.

    "So now, the news is that, you''re the one destined to be the next king and make Antis a better ce." The king said and Jude was shocked.

    "No, no, no. I just want to return to the surface." Jude mumbled with a bitter smile.

    ''Ah. Assuming I was able to evolve, I should have gotten a lot stronger. But ''fate'' or whatever it was forbids it.'' Jude thought with a bitter smile and he got up from the seat as the king stood up and then the king smiled at him.

    "Wee to Antis, chosen one."

 Chapter 167: 164. Dexters pain

    "I don''t understand, sir." Jude shook his head and then the king sighed.

    "Jid." The king said and Jude was confused as that''s not his name.

    "Actually, it''s ju--"

    "Yes, your majesty." A voice from behind cut in and Jude looked back to see a guard in golden armour bowing down.

    "Tell the human all he needs to know." The king instructed and Jid looked at Jude with a tranquil expression.

    "Right this way, chosen one." Jid said in a polite tone and directed Jude out of the room.

    The king''s blue reptilian eyes looked at the door with a frown and then he clenched his fists in annoyance.

    "Did you sense anything off of him?" The king asked, and in that moment, a naga appeared from beside a cab.

    She was slim and slender and her clear smooth skin added to her beauty. Her short jaw-length white hair made her very beautiful as a naga and she had curves that couldn''t be ignored either.

    "Yes, your majesty, unfortunately, he has the mark behind his left ear." Thedy said and the king sighed.

    "I''ve waited for the apocalypse to descend to kill the previous king, I killed his children and seeded the throne of Antis for myself. And now a new prophecy is upon us." The king said with a low tone and the Nagady behind knew where he was going with this.

    "Do you want me to kill him now?" She asked the king and the king shook his head.

    "I couldn''t do it low-key because a lot of guards knew that he was the chosen one as they reread the prophecy. Information could get out so I left it."

    "And also, announcing that he was the chosen one couldn''t be avoided, word will still get out. I can''t have Antis against me."

    "What we need to do now is to bring him down to secure my ce on the throne. When we find the Trident of Poseidon, my position will be unshakeable." The king said and thedy behind him sat on a chair.

    "I know what to do. He''ll be dead in the next month." The king said with a smirk and turned to look at the beautifuldy on a chair.

    ...

    It has been five days since Hannah, Tracy, Lily, and K saw Dexter and they began to get worried, it was night now, going to the sixth day and there were still no signs of him.

    "Do we head to the camp without him?" Tracy asked and Hannah shook her head.

    "He''s never been out for this long before." Hannah said as she was very much concerned about Dexter.

    "Let''s just calm down, he''ll be back." K said and Lily only looked down with a sad face.

    All of a sudden, they heard the sound of a horseing from the ocean and mist suddenly began to appear over the waters.

    The low sounds of screaming from the waters reached their ears and then they all brought out their weapons.

    "Something''s approaching." K said and then a horse which looked like it was made out of pure darkness emerged from the mist with Dexter on it''s body, looking like the world has ended for him.

    "Dexter!" Hannah immediately ran towards Dexter and the horse faced her and gritted it''s teeth at her.

    Dexter who was upon the horse jumped down and tapped it''s body. Grim was absorbed into the mark on Dexter''s hand and then Dexter walked passed the others, his movements staggering as if he was a zombie.

    He walked towards a pir and sat by it and curled himself and buried his head in his legs.

    "Damn. He didn''t find them." Tracy slumped on the floor weakly and K shook her head as she Joined Tracy on the floor.

    Hannah walked towards Dexter, she hasn''t ever seen him like this and was very sad that such a thing ured.

    She knelt down beside Dexter and then hugged Dexter closely to her chest. She just held him and they stayed like that for more than an hour, just like that.

    Dexter''s mom came from within the city and passed through the torn the fence and then as she saw everyone with sad faces her eyes finally went to the pir which was not very far away and she saw Dexter there being embraced by his girlfriend and instantly her thoughts went to the worst possible scenario and then she fell on her knees and began to cry.

    ...

    "They''re gone. Let''s head back to the camp." Dexter said with a hoarse voice as he looked at the others.

    He and his mom had a hard time withing to terms with realityst night and it was already morning.

    Dexter looked perfectly fine except that he had a very bored expression and his mom wasn''t looking better as she had eye bags underneath her eyes and she couldn''t even say anything this morning.

    "Come on mom, let''s head to camp." Dexter''s voice sounded to all of them and they all got ready and left for the camp that wasn''t very far away.

    USA had better situations, ording to Dexter''s mom. When the newws of the apocalypse struck, the creatures that attacked the camp were able to be surpressd due to amount of firepower and manpower the ce had to defend the people.

    Especially the one who leads the camp, it''s someone that Dexter was familiar with, and also someone that Dexter once tried to impress.

    ...

    They strode through the path, the others couldn''t even do anything and was just watching Dexter take out his anger on the unfortunate creatures who dared to cross their path.

    Arge creature looking like a cow on steroids soon came across them. It stood on both of it''s hind legs and walked around, smashing buildings in chase of a smaller creature.

    Dexter didn''t even stress himself and just summoned grim. The dark horse charged towards the deadly beast up ahead, looking like a shadow.

    Therge 12 foot tall beast roared loudly and Dexter looked at it with anger in his eyes. The creature charged towards the horse and the horse suddenly jumped towards it. It then swung it''s fists downward and the horse just phased through it''s hand and vanished into it''s body.

    Confusion and surprise held the beast as it looked around at the surroundings. It then looked towards Dexter''s group who all didn''t have happy faces and it banged it''s fists on the ground really hard.

    *BANG BANG!!*

    *ROARRRR!!!*

    It roared loudly as it sprinted towards Dexter''s group, reaching before them in a matter of seconds and before it could do anything, Dexter furrowed his brows more and the creature stopped in its tracks.

    It suddenly began to let out painted screams as it''s limbs snapped backwards. And it''s stomach bursted open with a tear, it''s started bleeding from it''s mouth, eyes and ears until it finally copsed on the ground.

    Grim emerged from the body and then faced the minotaur. It opened it''s mouth and the minotaur''s body was torn and sucked in piece by piece, it''s body splitted into a number of pieces before flying into grim''s mouth and when grim was done, he vanished into the marking in Dexter''s hand.

    [You have killed a level 33 minotaur. You have gained 3200 seventh ss Spirit points and 20000 heaven''s tower points.] Dexter dismissed the notification in front of him and looked down at the pool of blood on the ground.

    *"Tell Tracy to close my mom''s eyes, K. I''m... Thirsty."* Dextermunicated VIA telepathy and K walked towards Tracy and told her in her ears.

    Dexter didn''t want his mom to know right now. First she lost her sons and Dexter couldn''t let her find out that he wasn''t human anymore. She''s a very religious person so there''s no way she''ll ept the new Dexter.

    Tracy walked over to his mom and put a hand over her eyes.

    "We need you not to see this." Tracy said and Dexter''s mom was just too tired and nodded and K walked beside Dexter.

    The blood on the ground which was left by the minotaur wasn''t very appetizing but it''ll help to satiate Dexter''s bloodlust for a while.

    Dexter knelt down and was bout to bend to drink when K stopped him by grabbing his shoulder.

    "No, it''s all dirty, let me get it." K said and Dexter stood up and watched.

    She raised her hand and the blood separated from the dirt on the ground and moved towards Dexter.

    The blood was firstly condensed into a mug before filling up with liquid blood and K did one for herself and Lily and they drank till their hearts content.

    They then continued to go towards the camp right after and even Dexter''s mom was still lost in thoughts.

    ...

    After more than an hour of walking and ying all sorts of creatures, they finally found a huge fence in the distance which spread widely to the sides in the middle of the ruined city and Dexter was shocked as it was like all the camps he has been to were added together to form this one. It was just that big.

 Chapter 168: 165. Her dad

    It wasn''t long before they got close to the camp. The walls were even higher as they were close that afar. Therge metal gates slid upwards as it opened and they all went in. there were a lot of people outside who looked at the group that Jane, Dexter`s mom, brought into the camp.

    Seeing the new faces in the camp made the people shocked and surprised as it has been a long time since they saw fresh human faces in the camp.

    The camp itself had huge structures like buildings, except that they were all shorter than the fence. Everyone seemed to be well and no noise could be heard.

    "I`ll be with you guys soon, check in with the man over there," Jane said as she left the area while yawning and then Dexter looked at the man which his mother pointed at before and then he went towards him.

    The man had short brown hair and had a bored expression. He had yellowish coloured eyes and he gazed at the small group who approached him from his counter.

    "New survivors?" The man mumbled as he saw them but then he frowned as he noticed that they were all in uniform outfit of ck and gold which was odd for survivors.

    "I`ve never seen you guys around here before," he said with a weing smile but his eyes remained partly closed.

    "We`re new," Dexter said while looking at the man at the counter with a nonchnt expression.

    "Alright then." The man said and then brought out a huge book from underneath the counter.

    "I need your names, previous location, skills and level." The man said and the others looked at each other before they frowned at him.

    ...

    "Can you believe that guy? He wanted to know our skills." K shook hear head as she walked with them towards the general eating area.

    "There are so many people here," Lily mumbled as she looked around and then she went to Dexter.

    "I chose a job ss today."

    Dexter looked at Lily with an astonished look and then he smiled subtly.

    "What rank of job ss did you choose?" He asked.

    "Legendary." Lily replied to Dexter and Dexter was confused as of this moment.

    ''I don''t know much about the ranks but from my gaming experience there should be frommon, umon, rare, epic, legendary, and mythical sses. I got a unique ss which was made for me alone. Getting a legendary ss could be considered extremely lucky.'' Dexter thought and then he looked at Lily.

    "That''s very good, we should go hunting sometime." Dexter said to her and Lily looked excited as Dexter said that.

    Unfortunately, the males and the females'' buildings were quite far away from each other. Except you''re a married couple, you won''t be allowed to share the same room with a woman.

    It was very efficient as there would be decreased rate of rape and stuff rting to that.

    "See you guyster." Dexter said as he waved at them and then he left them and entered into the males area.

    He entered into his designated building and made his way to the room which he was given a key for.

    There, he saw three beds in the triangr shaped room and two people already upying two of the beds.

    Dexter shut the door and walked into the room, not even paying attention to the other people in the room and just walked to bed number three andid down.

    "And you are?" A voice came from closeby and Dexter turned his head to look at the bed which was close to his and saw a young man looking at him with a confused expression.

    The man had low cut hair and a pair of sses and his pair of grey eyes were striking as a feature.

    "Mark assigned me here." Dexter replied before shitting his eyes and the second individual who had long shoulder length brown hair and a pair of blue eyes and he only nced at Dexter before he continued what he was doing on his notepad.

    The guy with short hair just returned to what he was doing, not even talking about anything.

    ...

    The next Day, Jane met Dexter in the morning walking around the camp and she joined him.

    "What are you doing up so early?" Jane asked her son and Dexter sighed tiredly.

    "I''m not feeling very well." He said and Jane didn''t believe what he said and just let out a sigh of her own.

    "They''re gone, and there''s nothing we can do. Thinking about them won''t solve your problems." Jane said as tears trickled down her cheeks and Dexter wiped her tears with his fingers.

    "It just happened so fast." Dexter said as he shook his head and then he sprinted forward, leaving dust behind him and Jane''s subtle smile left from her face and then she walked back.

    ...

    The sun was already out and Dexter was in his anti-darlight coat and they all met up after they ate.

    "It was a shock to me too." Hannah said to Dexter and Dexter smiled bitterly at her.

    "I knew my dad wouldn''t die easily in this apocalypse, but for him to raise and entire camp on his own is no surprise." Hannah said with a proud nod.

    Her father was a general in the US military after all, so he was in charge of a lot of assets.

    They were just hearing about it this morning that Hannah''s dad one who was in charge of the camp right now and she decided to go see her father.

    "It''s been so long." Hannah said excitedly and she rushed away towards the middle of the camp.

    Dexter followed her from behind as he also knew her dad. Let it not look like he didn''t want to see the man.

    The head building wasn''t as big as it sounded from other people''s mouths. It was only a one storey building which was painted green on the outside.

    Hannah breathed out as she opened the door and they both went in to see a small crowd of people waiting downstairs and they just walked towards the guard in white soldier uniform who was standing beside the stairs leading upwards.

    "We''re going to see the camp leader." Hannah said to the man beside the stairs and the looked at her from head to toe before looking at Dexter and doing the same.

    "If you want to see the camp leader you''ll have to wait." The guard said and Hannah got frustrated.

    "So I should wait for just wanting to see my own father?" Hannah asked the guard and then the man looked shocked as he recognized her face.

    "Hannah? How did...? When...?" The guard was at a loss for words as he didn''t even expect for Hannah to be at this camp. Most of the soldiers recognized Hannah as the general''s daughter.

    Hannah only moved past the guard and went upstairs and so did Dexter.

    "Hey, why was she allowed to go upstairs?"

    "What the hell is going on?"

    "He was deceived by her beauty."

    "This guard I swear I''ll..."

    "This is unfair, I''m pretty too."

    The people suddenly began toin and the guard shot the ground with his gun, making the loud banging sound echo all around the room and everyone kept quiet after that.

    "That was the leader''s daughter." The guard said and he took was shocked at her appearance.

    ''She was sent to Lagos state university in Nigeria, so how did she get here?'' The guard brainstormed but then he couldn''t find an answer for the question as the ocean and the skies were no-go areas.

    ...

    They soon arrived at a room''s door upstairs, Dexter followed Hannah and she opened the door with a smile and walked in.

    A muscr brown skinned man who was at a desk suddenly looked up at Hannah and then he stood up in shock.

    "Father!" Hannah shouted before running and embracing her dad dearly.

    "Hannah... What...? How...?" Her father was at a loss for words and then his confused expression turned grim when he saw Dexter walk into the room.

    "It''s nice to see you, Mr Dian." Dexter said with a smile at the man and he looked at his daughter and Dexter and noticed them wearing matching outfits.

    "Ah, bro...!" A familiar voice came from the couch nearby and Dexter looked there to see two familiar people sitting there and his smile turned grim.

    He saw a bald monk smiling at him while waving. The monk was in a white and ck outfit which was quite different from the normal white he used to wear.

    "Err... Lin?" Dexter asked and Lin bai hopped off of the chair towards Dexter and shook his hand.

    "You remembered!" Lin Bai then began to ask Dexter how he got to USA and then the second person on the couch, ady with ck long hair and a slender body, wearing a ck lipstick sat.

    "Dad, how''ve you been?" Hannah asked and Mr Dian shook his head and looked at his wonderful daughter who he thought was dead.

    "I tried reaching you so many times, I thought I lost you. I''m d you''re alive." He said as he hugged Hannah again and then he looked at Dexter.

    "I hope you''re not still together with him." Mr Dian pointed Dexter with a frown and Hannah raised a brow.

    "Why?" She asked.

    "Because--"

    The door of the room suddenly opened and then a young man stepped in with a cold gaze. Dexter felt a chill behind him and then he saw the second person who was with Lin Bai when he visited heaven''s tower.

 Chapter 169: 166. Quan

    Mr Dian was really happy to see his daughter, but now isn''t the time to scold her for dating the useless guy behind her.

    "You?"

    The young man who walked in had long blue hair tied behind his back and his pair of unnatural yellow eyes immediately made Dexter remember him.

    "What are the odds of meeting you again?" Dexter mumbled with a sigh.

    "You both know each other?" The general asked and Quan nodded.

    "Indeed. We met at Heaven''s tower. I was about to beat him when the fairy intervened." Quan said as he walked closer to Dexter and Dexter still had his tranquil expression.

    Hannah had a shocked expression as she heard that and then she suddenly had a nervous look.

    "You lot can settle your problems another time. You all can leave, make sure to get some soldiers to attend to the people downstairs." Hannah''s dad said, still with an angry expession.

    Thedy on the chair stood up and walked towards Quan and they all walked out after Dexter.

    Hannah was all alone with her Dad and she didn''t want him to say what he was about to say so she spoke first.

    "I missed you, dad." She said as she grabbed his hand and the man looked at her too.

    "I can''t even be angry at you right now, I''m happy you''re back." He said, still frowning.

    "Then smile." Hannah said to her dad as she put a hand on his jaw and turned his face to look at her.

    His short grey hair, and dark skin made him look younger than his age.

    "The sight of that boy. I don''t like him." Dian said to her and then Hannah felt sad that her dad was still the same.

    "You haven''t gotten to know him yet." Hannah said to her dad and looked out of the window behind him.

    Back when Hannah confessed her feelings to Dexter and they became a couple, her dad has been ever against it - mainly because of three things.

    Dexter was from a poor family with no name while they were high ss, Dexter also had above average grades in school which was not enough to impress him, and finally Hannah was already engaged to someone else.

    "Have you told him about your engagement?" Dian asked his daughter and then Hannah got in her knees, shocking him.

    "Please, dad. I don''t want to marry that guy, I barely know him. And I already hate him by the little character he''s shown me." Hannah said to her dad who had his eyes closed.

    "That''s a matter for another day. Come, let''s celebrate your return." Mr Dian said with a smile as he walked out of the office with Hannah.

    ...

    Dexter left the building and yawned as he looked up. It was still morning so there was a lot of time.

    The only thing to do now was to level up and rack up points to evolve into a higher ss. There was no telling when a fifth or even fourth ss monster will pop out of nowhere.

    He made his way to the women''s area and headed to the room assigned to thedies.

    "Who is that guy? This is the womens area."

    The women around began to notice Dexter and he just minded his business and reached before Tracy''s room and knocked thrice.

    It wasn''t long before Tracy answered and she was only wearing a bra but Dexter didn''t seem to mind.

    "Is Lily in?" He asked and the little girl popped up from underneath Tracy''s arm.

    "Brother?" Lily said in a cute tone as she wondered why he was here.

    "Turns out there''s a lot of time today, let''s go hunting." He said and a voice came from within too.

    "I''lle too." K came from within and Tracy just shook her head.

    "I''ll sit this one out." She said as she shut the door after Lily and K left.

    They made their way to a wall of the fence and then looked up to the 20 metres tall camp.

    "Why not follow the gate?" K asked with a raised brow.

    "The dude at that counter will stress us with checking in information and stuff like that." Dexter said with a tired tone and then Lily walked backwards before she sprinted towards the fence and then jumped upwards.

    As she reached sixteen metres her ws extracted and then she used them to boost herself over.

    K only just jumped normally and a small dent appeared on the ground. Dexter turned around to the people looking and then he walked up the wall peacefully.

    ''How silly of them to forget that they can walk on walls.'' Dexter thought.

    ''But then again, I said they should jump.'' he smiled bitterly and then K and Lily saw him from outside walking down the wall and they were indeed shocked as they had to jump.

    "Sorry for stressing you guys." Dexter said and then they just made their way into the city.

    ...

    The ruins in the city was even more worse than that in Lagos or in states of Nigeria. Destroyed cars, buildings, and holes in the ground leading to the sewers.

    *SCREEEEE!!*

    A creature flew past them from above and Dexter examined it. It looked like a flying crocodile which was thinner. And then he saw it lit on mes as it caught a flying pigeon.

    "That''ll be a good catch. I''ll bring it down and you guys will rush it." Dexter said and as he was about to leap towards the creature, it suddenly fell down with force as a blue light shed passed it''s head with force.

    "The hell?" Dexter frowned but then he saw a bald monk walk towards the creature''s head with his golden staff and then the light shed and Quan appeared in front of the creature.

    Lin Bai held the end of the staff and brought the staff down upon the head with force and the ground cracked as the head of the creature caved into the ground, the pain made it let out a pained squeal.

    "Come on. Let''s find another area." Dexter didn''t want any trouble with these trio as they had a rtionship with Hannah''s dad.

    Dexter''s eyes widened as he felt something approaching him slowly and then a loud nking sounds resounded behind him and he turned to see Lily behind him with a defensive position facing Quan who had a sword.

    "The hell do you want, boy?" Dexter asked Quan and Quan chuckled at Dexter''s behavior.

    "Oh, nothing, I just want a friendly duel between us humans." Quan smiled slyly and Dexter frowned as Quan didn''t actually mean what he meant.

    "Why do you want to fight me?" Dexter asked in confusion as there was so much to do in the apocalypse that fighting cer.

    "What I want? Have you forgotten, you made me look like a fool back at the tower when I used you of being lower levelled. You don''t mess with dragons." Quan said and then he smiled widely.

    "You don''t seem to be stronger than me now, let''s fight now and settle this." Quan said with a smile.

    He was dressed in a clothing with very hard material and then his long sword in his hand glowed blue and he kept smiling at Dexter.

    "Hold on K, Lily, let me teach this kid a lesson." Dexter said and Quan felt even more insulted.

    "I''ll wipe that stupid tone off of your voice now, watch out." Quan said and zoomed towards Dexter''s side and a pitch ck spear appeared in Dexter''s hand and he dashed towards Quan with his spear outstretched.

    Right before both of them collided, Dexter saw something approaching from above and he suddenly vanished into his shadow, shocking Quan.

    *BANG!!!*

    The thing hit the ground and the dust from the earth blocked their vision.

    Soon, the dust settled to reveal Lin Bai with a frown on his face as his eyes glowed bright golden in colour.

    Dexter appeared close to Lily and K and then he noticed Lin Bai with glowing eyes and also with an angry expression.

    "What was that for?" Quan asked as he frowned at Lin Bai.

    "He''s not human... They, aren''t humans." Lin Bai said and then Quan furrowed his brows at Dexter and his associates.

    "Not humans eh?" Quan smiled as he took a stance and faced Dexter.

    "Supernaturals are just everywhere nowadays." Lin Bai said as with a sigh and then Quan dashed towards Dexter, leaving dust behind and Dexter vanished from his spot and appeared in front of Quan before swinging his spear with maximum force.

    *BANG!!*

    The collision between the two forces caused a forceful wave of air to st at the surroundings and even the ground beneath their teeth caved in a bit as both individuals refused to be inferior to the other.

    "Damn, there''s no time for this." K said and she moved, turning into a blur as she sped towards Dexter and all of a sudden Lin Bai appeared before her and swung his staff towards her head. K''s eyes widened before she ducked and then stopped by sliding backwards. She stood up and looked at Lin Bai with an angry frown and Lin Bai smiled subtly as he saw her face.

    Lily, who was about to step in was stopped by a hand on her shoulder and then she saw the ck haired Natasha who was taller than her right by her side.

    "Stay out of this child. I don''t even know why he would bring a child into the ruined city." Natasha said with a tranquil expression and then she folded her arms and Lily clenched her fists and gritted her teeth and a very powerful punch to the stomach sent Natasha flying backwards and Lily snorted and then looked at Dexter.

 Chapter 170: 167. Challenge

    "Now tell me, what sort of creature are you?" Quan asked with a smile as he and Dexter jumped backwards.

    "Just abandon your thoughts on that. I came out to hunt not to fight with you," Dexter said as he un summoned his spear and began walking away but K was deep in battle with Lin Bai. A red light and a golden light shed around each other, creating explosive sounds and destroying the nearby building structures.

    "Seems like your friend is quite busy," Quan`s voice came from behind and then Dexter turned back to him.

    "And I wasn''t going to let you live until we settle what you started," Quan took a stance as he dismissed his weapon, spreading his legs to give him more ground.

    Dexter recognized the technique as a basic horse stance performed by martial artists in china. He frowned as he took a stance of his own and then they charged towards each other.

    *BOOM!! BANG!! BAM!!*

    Punches and kicks were thrown between the two. Dexter couldn''t lose at his own area of specialty and he fiercely fought Quan who seemed to be quite experienced.

    Dexter grabbed Quan by the head and jumped up while pulling it downwards and Quan was quick to react, using his hands to block the kick, he jumped from the ground, doing a front flip and then hended a kick on Dexter`s shoulder.

    *BANG!!*

    Dexter gritted his teeth as he was actually getting beat and he shoved the leg on his shoulder beforending a heavy punch on Quan`s stomach, sending him flying into a building in the distance.

    *GRRRR��!!!*

    The building copsed on top of Quan and then Dexter sighed as he turned away and went over to get K and Lily so that they can fulfil their reason foring out today. The bricks moved and Quan emerged from the debris and then he noticed Dexter walking away when they haven''t even settled and he chuckled and walked behind Dexter from the distance.

    ��

    K was getting frustrated. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the monk boy in front of her who was surrounded with a golden aura, holding his golden staff on his shoulders and walking towards her. She was covered in a red aura and she looked at the dead bird which they killed just moments ago and then she sped towards it and climbed upon it.

    All of a sudden her aura flowed into the beast on the ground and all the blood in the surroundings suddenly floated upwards and then towards her.

    ''There`s no way this guy is a normal person. I have additional strength and speed as a vampire,'' K stared at Lin Bai in shock and then all the blood flew to the creature and all its cut out parts re-attached to each other, forming a creature even more hideous than the dragon look-alike which was killed before.

    Lin Bai was shocked as he saw the dead creaturee back to life and he was indeed amazed at the abilities possessed by K alone.

    "What are you really?" Lin Bai asked her as he turned into a golden light, crossing fifty meters distance in less than a second.

    K gasped as she immediately raised her hands. With that simple gesture of hers the creature immediately came to life. I that moment a screen appeared in front of her face.

    [You have activated the first stage of life energy maniption. Your stats have been copied to the creature and it`llst for just 2 minutes.]

    *RROOARRRR��!!!*

    The creature roared to life as it flew upwards at a great speed and Lin Bai just smiled as he whistled.

    "This has been a really fun exercise," Lin Bai said and then he jumped towards the creature who just took a turn and wasing towards him.

    Life energy maniption is one of the skills K obtained which was an even more powerful form of blood maniption. It allows her to manipte her life energy to control creatures which are weak and it was a trump since she can use it at least once a week and only for two minutes. Also, she could only use it when she wasn''t in her vampire state, she`s fighting fair and square right now.

    ''Right now it has its own strength plus mine, let`s see if you can defeat my normal trump card.'' K thought with a smile and then she saw Lin Bai jump towards her from over 1500 meters away and she furrowed her brows as a small cloud flew from above and caught him and then he extended his staff towards K and the creature dived down, dodging the staff which was thrusted towards them.

    ��

    Dexter was amazed at K`s new abilities as a vampire knight and then he was surprised as Lin Bai suddenlynded on a cloud and flew towards k.

    Quan walked to beside Dexter and he was amazed with the wide range of abilities that K had and then he smiled as he looked at Dexter who was beside him.

    "That your girlfriend? She`s quite powerful," he said as he observed K controlling the draconic creature and fighting Lin Bai in the skies which was a very hefty task on the mind.

    "Not my girlfriend." Dexter didn`t even look at Quan as he said that.

    *BAAA!!!*

    A loud sound came from behind and Dexter and Quan looked back immediately to see Natasha on one knee panting. She was in front of a building which had a hole in it and from the dust on her body, it was easy to guess who was smashed through the building.

    Lily emerged too wearing her golden gaunlets and she was surrounded by a golden aura which meant she wasn`t ying. Natasha then stood up and looked at Lily with a frown and two short sickles appeared in her hands and then Quan clicked his tongue and walked towards Natasha.

    "No need to be so serious,she`s just a kid," Quan said with a smile as he put her hands down and then he furrowed his brows as he looked at Lily very well.

    ''They`re all supernaturals, we won`t be able to defeat them at this rate if we don`t use our real powers.'' Quan thought and then he sighed as he turned to Dexter.

    "You win this time."

    _________

    [A/N: Sorry for the inconsistency of updates. There''s a very important seasonal examing up and it''s just so stressful writing and studying (hope the quality didn''t decrease much). As many know I''m participating in the yearly Webnovel spirity awards contest with a book called ''Cosmic Cultivation'' (please check it out by the way.)

    Here''s the main idea: - Going against eastern fantasy heavens.

    In all the eastern fantasy books that ''I''VE READ'', there''s always one main thing, the protagonists reaching the Pinnacle of power in the heavens. But what if a protagonist couldn''t cultivate at all?

    It''s a book where the main character enters the world''s first full dive virtual MMO game and he entered the heavens.

    He didn''t have a physique, and couldn''t even cultivate. Hope was lost, how can you grow stronger when you can''t even cultivate in the heavens.

    And then he was about to quit and couldn''t log out. All of a sudden MC was transported to another ce which was very dreary and terrifying, theher realm.

    As there was the heavens, there was also hell, a ce which was destroyed and covered up by the heavens for going against their will. Now, the MC, as the emperor of theher realm, goes to hell and receives his past life''s (as the NPC''s call it) treasures.

    Bring an extraordinary person on earth who was restricted from doing a lot of things, MC decides to y the role of the devil in the game who is a viin to the heavens.

    In the Heaven''s there''s no such thing as equality, everyone can step on each other. After being at the lowest of the lowest ranks, The MC decides to not let the weak suffer at the hands of the strong and went against the heavens.

    From building his secret organization up from scratch, to gathering the seven deadly sins and other past life partners, Ss shall work his way up to the supreme heaven and dominate...

    At least, that''s his n, but there would surely be obstacles, especially a genius from a particr sect who keeps hunting and searching for Ss.

    Ss would not only be confronted by him but also so called past life allies and then his family.

    This book is going to be my best so far, writing a viin version of traditional eastern fantasy books with a bit of urban feel in the real world.

    MC''s real name is Ss Morningstar, and this, is his story, the story of the man that brought the heavens to it''s knees.]

 Chapter 171: 168. Fight isn`t over

    Dexter, K and Lily were out of the camp still out in the ruined city hunting monsters. The sounds of fierce beasts roaringing from every direction reminded them that the world was a terrible ce to be.

    "How exactly did you guys get to USA?" Quan asked with a deep frown as he looked at Dexter and Dexter looked down when he heard that and then he looked at Quan with a subtle smile.

    Quan furrowed his brows as he immediately thought of the options which would be even possible to achieve and then he face palmed as he never thought of this.

    ''Stupid! I was only thinking of beating him in battle!'' Quan shook his head and then he looked at Natasha who was beside him with a frown on her face.

    Seems like she had the same thoughts as Quan.

    "Wait! There`s no way to cross the ocean unless you face countless deadly beasts along the way, not to talk of the distance all the way from Nigeria!" Lin Bai said in shock. Seems that Quan wasn`t the only one with such thoughts.

    Seeing Dexter only smiling at him Quan felt frustrate-ed and he gritted his teeth as he wore an angry expression and looked at Dexter.

    "So you were toying with me. Not using your full strength to fight me."

    K was already tired of the drama caused by the blue haired young man in front of them and then she walked forward.

    "Look, we only came out to rake in more points from killing monsters. So would you just drop the whole ''crossing the ocean'' case, the story would take a lot of our time," K said and Dexter who was behind her nodded and then Quan snorted and walked up to them.

    "I see you`re all hiding your full strengths. Our fight won`t end here, I`ll look forward to fighting you again,"'' Quan said with a smile and then he walked away with Natasha and Lin Bai who seemed to still be baffled by the entire situation.

    "Quan! Do you know what this means?!" Lin Bai was very much freaked out that the group made it passed the ocean without even a scratch on their skin.

    The person who Lin Bai was even talking to was stuck in his head as he had a wide smile on his face.

    "You okay? That guy and the rest of his group are not normal at all." Lin Bai looked very troubled and then Quan looked at his bald-headed friend with a mocking smile.

    "Can you yourself be considered normal? With the powers of a being who was named `Heaven`s equal` and his arsenal, you can`t be said to be normal as well," Quan looked forward and then he noticed that Natasha was in deep thought.

    "Don`t be angry or overwhelmed that you were beaten by that kid. If we we`re allowed to use our abilities to our full extent�� then we`ll crush them," Quan said with a very convinced tone and they all left the area to hunt somewhere else.

    It was quite unbelievable to cross the ocean as the ocean was where the strongest of creatures were. The waters of the world hadn`t even been explored yet when the apocalypse descended. There was simply no telling what the ocean could have in store for them if they were to go in.

    ��

    "The ss is called poisonous jade. Most of the skills are unlocked and I got a few more which can allow me to kill my enemies from the inside. There`s even a skill which would allow me to kill creatures very slowly." Lily exined her ss and skills to Dexter and he nodded.

    "That''s a very scary ss," Dexter was quite shocked with the waqay the ss turned out to be. It was equally as powerful as it was deadly and dangerous.

    "Dexter."

    Dexter turned to K who was calling his name and he turned to her with raised brows.

    "How are you doing today?" K asked and then Dexter smiled at her.

    "We''re here to level upe on." Dexter immediately changed the subject and then he walked away to find even more creatures to y.

    K sighed as she watched Dexter Leave. Her gaze was very affectionate and she shook her head.

    "Dexter has a really strong heart," K said and Lily nodded her head as they followed him from behind.

    "I can tell that the only thing holding him from bing a ''Daemon'' is his love for his mom and Hannah."

    Hearing K say that, Lily was very confused as she has never heard of the word ''Daemon'' before.

    "What''s a Daemon?" Lily asked and K chuckled as she face palmed.

    "I forgot you can still be considered new when ites to vampire stuff." K stretched and Dexter quietly listened in while still observing the surroundings. "A vampire''s true form is a representation of their soul, some vampires take the shape of bats while some can take the shape of demonic beasts. All in all a vampire''s power is highly increased in the true form."

    "Now there are two ways to unlock one''s true form. The first way to be a vampire count which we`re all not close to bing, and the second method is to abandon your emotions. I`ve heard stories of vampires who went berserk after abandoning their emotions."

    "I don''t understand, how do you abandon your heart?" Lily asked innocently and K ruffled her hai with a smile.

    "A vampires lose their emotions when all their physical connections with the world has been severed. When there`s no one to love anymore, you don''t know anyone anymore. Most of the ties such vampires be demonic beasts," K exined and Dexter sighedtiredly.

    Learning more about himself and what he is can be terrifying sometimes, so manyws.

    It wasn''t long before night reached, K and Lily managed to get to level 31 while Dexter was at level 35 on His own. They all made their way to camp that night and after the girls left to their rooms and Dexter sat on a small grass field north of the camp, thinking.

    "Hey." Hannah''s voice came from behind and then her hands wrapped around Dexter''s neck.

    Dexter pulled her forward and sat her on hisps and he just hugged her in that position. Hannah hugged him back as she could really feel his pain at this moment.

 Chapter 172: 169. The chosen one

    As Dexter sat on the open grass field he began to reminisce about the past and everything that has happened up till now. It was all so sad and eventful. This apocalypse was something no one ever expected.

    Dexter closed his eyes as he held Hannah tightly.

    "Um��" Hannah looked very conflicted and then she finally opened her mouth to talk.

    "What''s on your mind?" Dexter asked, his expression tranquil. Hannah understood that he was trying to dismiss his pain and he''s just keeping it all in as a result.

    Hannah who seemed to want to say something before smiled subtly to him.

    "It`s nothing, don`t worry. I just don`t want you to be lost in thoughts all the time."

    Dexter looked at her with a smile and then he let out a breath and then he closed his eyes and began to clear his mind.

    ��

    It was five days after Jude was proimed to be the chosen one. He sat down beside Zur`s cell and then he sighed.

    "So the king is only ruling for the benefits?" Jude asked and Zur nodded.

    "Indeed he is. How`s being the chosen one feel?" Zur asked as he flung his long blue hair back. He had the looks of the naga race and his muscr body was enough to tell Jude that his friend was a warrior.

    "It wasn''t easy surviving after the apocalypse broke out. The Nagas hardly leave Antis at all and the food supply was cut too. Those who are poor and lesser privileged, their rations we''re cut extremely short." Zur sighed and then looked up.

    "Hm... That''s quite concerning. So why are you locked up?" Jude asked with a sigh.

    "Because of 5he way the king made things, that only people who can contribute to society would earn something, those who couldn''t began to suffer and then... I left a rebellion." Zur had a bitter smile on his face.

    "I can see you regretted it," Jude said and Zur nodded in confirmation.

    "It was very stupid and immature of me. I miss the previous king." Zur heaved outt another sigh.

    "Friend, you haven''t asked me how being the do called ''chosen one'' is." Jude said with a bitter smile and then Zur facepalmed.

    "Sorry, my dear friend. I just don''t like being here. How''s being the chosen one going for you?" Zur finally asked and then it was Jude''s turn to sigh tiredly.

    "It''s not going good at all. I went to the slums and then I saw so many Nagas suffering. I would have even left Antis if not for the fact that I''m stopped from choosing a ss." Jude said.

    "So what exactly were you doing during your five days as the chosen one." Zur asked and then Jude put a finger on his chin.

    "Uhh... This guy named Sire told me that it''s my destiny to help Antis be a better ce and make the apocal7non effective on the ce."

    "Of course I refused to do so but then he reminded me that I can''t leave Antis unless I want to go and face the monsters above." Jude shook his head as he continued.

    "Then I was taken around the city, and I was shown the spear of peosidon which... You say is fake." Jude then raised a brow at Zur.

    Zur only chuckled before he spoke.

    "Yes, that''s very correct." Zur said with confidence.

    "What makes you think so? The king destroyed a very strong metal with it in a single swing and it also seems to be able to freeze water." Jude asked and then Zur sat up straight and crossed his legs.

    "The Trident which you see the king wield isn''t the original Trident of Poseidon. It''s only a clone which has 10% of the trident''s original power." Zur said.

    "Okay? But how do you know it''s not original?" Jude still asked his questions again.

    "One simple reason... The original Trident is said to have the ability to control the sea creatures. And since he the kings act do it, it definitely means that they not have the original Trident." Zur exined and then Jude was a little bit confused.

    "It''s actually very weird for me. I just want to return to the surface to be with my brothers again." Jude said with a sigh.

    "You have brothers?" Zur asked in shock.

    ___

    Jude stepped out of therge prison which was made out of white bricks which looked like they were painted with glitter and it was very beautiful.

    The two guards by the entrance of the prison followed Jude as he stepped out of the prison.

    "Must you guys always be following me?" Jude asked the two Nagas behind him and they both nodded.

    "Orders from the king." The guard by the left said and then Jude sighed tiredly.

    "So much for being the chosen one."

    He walked in the city with the two guards behind him and the people who were around waved at him and some even kissed his hand which was gross by the way.

    He was like a popr kid in school who was always getting all the girls. He was dressed in a long blue attire which was given to him by the king and he had golden ornaments on his hair and a few on his necks and ears.

    "Hold on." Jude said as he saw something from within an alley and then he walked into it.

    "You guys see that?" He asked the guards as he walked deeper.

    He was clearly seeing the silhouette of a personying on the ground and then he soon found a little Naga child in the ground in that alley and he gasped.

    The guards looked at each other before nodding and then they walked back slowly.

    "Hey! We need help here!!" Jude shouted without even looking back to see that the guards are already in main road.

    "Oh my God you monster!!"

    "Why would you do this?!!"

    "The chosen one killed him!!!"

    All of a sudden Jude looked back to see the guards shouting at the top of their lungs false usarions and then his eyes widened.

 Chapter 173: 170. Back in prison

    Hearing all the allegations thrown at him Jude immediately stood up and frowned at the perpetrators.

    "Hey! What the hell?! We all just came here now!!" Jude shouted at the guards and the guards seemed really terrified.

    "The human... W- was munching on that child''s skin." One of the guards said, shaking in fear and Jude now realized that someone nned all this.

    The people soon began to gather and then weird looking flying objects shone a spotlight onto the scene and Jude was almost blinded immediately.

    "It''s true!!"

    "Isn''t he supposed to be helping our race to survive?"

    "My goodness. That child."

    "He''s disgusting."

    "That human needs to be hanged."

    "What do you mean? He needs to be thrown into the magma pit."

    "He''s no hero of Antis."

    "Why would he even... He isn''t a naga, but he didn''t look like a predator."

    Jude was baffled by all the allegations and then a squad of guards in blueish tech armour rushed towards him with their guns and some with tridents and he immediately felt the urge to run... But run where?

    He couldn''t turn into a bat now... So he justyed low and stayed and a few guards wrapped him in ropes.

    A guard then swung his gun to Jude''s head.

    *BAM!!*

    Jude''s eyes flew wide open as a heavy hitnded on his head from the side and everywhere suddenly blurred out and then he passed away.

    ...

    In the prison of Antis, Jude sat in his old cell, no longer in shy outfits and now in the blue attire of the prisoners.

    He sighed as he held the side of his head as he still felt pain from the hit before.

    "So you were framed?" Zur asked and then Jude could only sigh.

    "Yeah. And whoever did it had the guards wrapped around their finger tips." Jude mentioned and then he stared at the light which shone upon him from above.

    "Who do you think did it?" Zur asked and then Jude raised a brow.

    "The king obviously. I don''t know why, but all clues are pointing to him as the rest of the higher officials in Antis are cool." Jude replied quite calmly.

    "It''s probably one of his schemes. He wouldn''t be able to just eliminate you since all the antians are against you. But if he turns the majority of the poption of Antis against you, he''ll have a solid reason to eliminate you as soon as possible." Zur said and Jude nodded his head, quite impressed.

    "Your deductions are quite logical. Guess I might really die in this ce after all. It all happened so fast, I didn''t even get to see my mom again, or know whether she''s alive." Jude breathed out hard and then he curled up as he felt saddened and greatly depressed.

    After over two hours, a guard came by and then checked on all the prisoners before getting to Jude''s cell.

    "The king is highly disappointed in your act eat well, your execution will be in three days." The guard said before passing Jude some delicious smelling food and then to Zur''s cell and giving Zur way less food.

    Soon, after the guards were gone, Zur began to hear sad sobbing and then he sighed.

    "Don''t be sad, my friend. At least you still get chosen one privileges for food in prison." Zur joked and Jude chuckled a bit.

    "Shut up. We all had a perfect n, until that octopus creature found out ship." Jude sobbed silently.

    "Okay how about this? The guarde to check the prisoners every two days and give us food. That''ll be enough time." Zur said, making Jude confused.

    "Enough time for what?" Jude asked and then Zur smirked from the other cell.

    "To escape from the cell and be back before 2 days time." Zur stood up in his cell and then he began to stretch.

    "I don''t know how we want to achieve that. The iron bars are made of a material we both can''t bend and the walls are even stronger." Jude said, losing hope.

    *BEEP!*

    Hearing a beeping and a sliding sound from Zur''s cell, Jude frowned as he stood up and then he saw Zur outside of his cell.

    "How?" Jude was immediately confused.

    "I stole the unlock card from the guard as they passed,e on." Zur unlocked Jude''s cell and then Jude was about to go when Zur held his shoulder.

    "We can''t go like this. Other prisoners would make a fuss if we get to be seen by them so we gotta lose the prisoner uniform." Zur said and then he and Jude dropped their prisoners uniforms and made their way out of the prison with only underwear.

    There was the vents which would lead to a very non-crowded ce around the prison building and then both of them followed it.

    It was like one of those spy movies Jude watched before the apocalypse, only that he was the one now passing secret entrances.

    They came out from behind the prison and then the prisonpound was veryrge in front, but from behind there''s a river which lead to the city.

    "We''ll swim to the city, and then we''ll discuss what we''ll do after." Zur said with a smile and then both of them made a dive into the river closeby and began to swim towards the city.

    ...

    Back at the king''s office, he had a smile on his face as he has sessfully achieved killing the chosen one without even lifting a finger.

    "He''s even too weak with no powers or items," The Naga woman from behind said as she sharpened her de with a stone.

    "It''s all going smooth, any news on the trident''s whereabouts?" The king asked and Sarin sat up.

    "There''s still no news on that. Also, the Kraken was also no where to be found in the ruins of Antis." Sarin replied and then the king put a hand on his chin.

    "Something''s not right here." Sarin said and the king wasn''t fazed by the news.

    "I suspected this, that''s why I prohibited Nagas from going out to hunt." The king smiled.

    "Are you saying that it''s... Roaming the seas." Sarin was surprised.

 Chapter 174: 171. The last Days.

    Antis city had many sections and departments. Their technology and culture was quite diverse from whatever Jude was used to.

    He and Zur sessfully swam to the city and now they were disguised as mere citizens.

    Jude had to cover his entire body as he had human skin and then they went towards the slum area.

    "Where are we headed?" Jude asked beneath all the clothes on him.

    "My house. My sister will wee you once she knows you''re not rich, proud and mighty." Zur said and Judeplied and just followed behind very quietly.

    After more than 20 minutes, they arrived at the slum area and Jude observed all the people there. Most of them had frail looking bodies and they were all surviving on scraps. Why did there always have to be a ce like this.

    "Hope you''re observing?" Zur said with a stern expression. "This is what the new king has caused, and even more people die everyday due to starvation. And guess what happens after..."

    Jude looked towards his friend to finish his statement.

    "Their bodies gets fed to the sharks." Zur said and he clenched his fists in anger.

    "Hm. To be honest, you''ll have more chance of survival above the waters than down here. You get to fight all sorts of terrifying beasts and level up. You''ll be fine, as long as you keep levelling up and gaining strength." Jude said and Zur was really envious of being able to go anywhere.

    Ever since the beginning of the tiran impact, very unexpected things began to happen. Nagas we''re prohibited from going to the ocean above and most have zero chance of levelling up since they''re stuck down here. Monsterse through the illusion barrier randomly and then arge amount of Nagas are wiped out each time.

    But the king still didn''t agree for the people to go out to kill the monsters, and Zur had a clue why.

    ...

    After walking for ten minutes, they got to a run down building which looked very old and then Zur knocked on the door in a specific two-three-one pattern.

    *Ka! Ka!*

    *Ka! Ka! Ka!*

    *Ka!*

    Jude raised a brow as he wondered why knock in such a weird pattern and soon the door opened.

    Jude saw a young woman who seemed to be tall and slender and she looked well off. Although she looked a bit malnourished, she was very beautiful as a naga.

    "Zur?" Her light voice escaped her mouth and Zur walked in and gave her a hug.

    "It''s me sis. It''s me." Zur said and the woman hugged him back as tears flowed out of her eyes.

    Jude had heard about Zur''s sister before and he smiled as he saw them together.

    The house was pretty decent, almost empty though. Ordinary chairs seemingly made out of a weird metal and then a patches in the ceiling and holes in the walls. There were also mats in the ground at a corner and Jude knew for sure that they weren''t living afortable life.

    ''How I miss Dexter''s mini dimension.'' he thought with a sigh.

    Zur and his sister finally broke out of the hug and they turned to face Jude.

    "Who is he?" Thedy asked.

    "His name is Jude, he''s a friend." Zur said with a smile and thedy seemed worried.

    "How are you out of prison? What''s going on?" She asked worriedly and Zur sat her down so that he can tell her the story clearly.

    "Lilian, you need to sit down for this one."

    ...

    "What?! Him?!" Lilian shouted out loud as Zur told her half of the story and then he held her mouth and sat her down again.

    "Lilian listen to me. He''s not an enemy." Zur said and his sister was confused.

    "He murdered someone a day ago." She said in a low tone but Jude could hear it all.

    "He was framed by the king. He''s not even as strong as you, there''s no way an aboriginal can kill a naga." Zur exined to his sister and then one of her brows raised.

    "Then that means... The king ns to keep the throne for himself even in the next century." Lilian deduced and Jude was amazed at how smart and quick witted she was, just like her brother.

    "There''s nothing we can do now. He''s going to be executed in two days, so I want to entertain him in Antis. So far he has only seen the bad parts of Antis." Zur said and then Lilian nodded in approval.

    "I''m really sorry it has to end like this." Lilian said but Jude didn''t answer as the topic of death made his heart beat faster.

    "His skin needs work, I can get a colour spray. Hold on." Lilian rushed out of the house.

    "Why she in such a rush?" Jude asked with a chuckle.

    "Cause there''s no time to waste." Zur replied, looking on with a sad face.

    "Nagas have ws, how do we go about that?" He asked Jude and suddenly, ck ws extended from Jude''s fingers and he smiled at Zur.

    "Humans have retractable ws."

    "I guess that''s down. Let''s wait for Lilian." Zur said and they both rxed, thinking one thing.

    "He''s a really nice person." They thought about each other.

    ...

    Lilian came back a few minutester with a blue spray paint.

    "I''m back." She said as she closed the door.

    "Great!" Zur said as he was tired of waiting and wasting time.

    "Follow her to the back." Zur said to Jude and Jude stood up before removing all the clothes he wrapped around himself remaining a torn shirt and briefs.

    "And take everything off those clothes too." Lilian said with a giggle and then Jude raised a brow and looked at Zur.

    Zur has a simple smile on his face as if what his sister said sounded normal.

    Jude went to the back and saw Lilian in a ck bra and shorts which showed her t stomach and Jude frowned.

    "Why are your clothes off?" He asked.

    "I can''t afford to get them stained. But don''t worry, I''ll leave these ones on." Lilian chuckled and Jude sighed before stretching his hand out for her.

    "Hm? What?" She asked in confusion.

    "Sorry, but I want to spray myself."

 Chapter 175: 172. Beautiful atlantis

    Seemed like things aren''t the same on antis as they were in human territories.

    Three people were walking around the streets of Antis and Jude was amazed by the golden road which had glowing lines on it. It seemed to be pulsing with different colours of light and all cars that rode on the road floated ten centimetres over the road.

    Jude was very much looking like an antian and his skin was blue now. Thanks to his lie that humans have ws, he blended in perfectly well with society once he wore sses on to cover his eyes.

    "Our first stop will be a restaurant nearby." Zur said as he rubbed his hands together.

    "You have money?" Jude asked with a raised brow.

    "Money? What''s that?" Lilian asked and seeing Zur''s confused expression, Jude figured out that they both didn''t know what money was.

    "It''s what humans all use to exchange for other things." Jude exined and Zur nodded.

    "Nothing like that, we use heaven''s tower points here. Before we use these blueish rocks called roe but everyone wants to level up now so the king changed the ''money'' we use." Zur exined.

    *Swoooo...!!*

    A loud humming from above rang out and then Jude looked up to see arge flying car with no wheels and then it flew away.

    "Wait, there were always dying cars?" Jude mumbled as he just looked around and saw a lot of other people riding flying cars.

    "Yes actually, you haven''t been seeing them all these while?" Lillian asked as there were a lot of flying cars everywhere.

    "Guess I was just focused on the ground surrounding them, hehe." Judeughed and then they soon entered a building and they saw a lot of Nagas eating mostly and then they went within.

    ''I should have a lot of spirit points by now.'' Jude thought as he brought out his spirit interface.

    =====

    [Name: Jude andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 20]

    [Spirit points: 0/0 (Choose ss to evolve)]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: none]

    [Universal level: Aboriginal]

    [Worldwide rank: 98,001]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 22,005]

    [Stats]

    =====

    Collins has a lot of points to spare. The three of them made their way to a table and the waitress made her way there.

    "Esteemed guests, here''s the menu." She said in a slutry voice as she dropped the menu.

    Jude was amazed by the design of the restaurant. There were screens on the walls in various ces and then the tables were made for four each with soft material which didn''t seem even close to leather at all.

    A te of food was put in front of Jude and then he looked at Zur and Lilian who looked at him in expectation.

    Jude then looked back to the food, it had multiple green stuff and there was a tentacle in the food.

    Jude swallowed and then he picked up the little Trident and picked up the green potatoes.

    Jude put it in his mouth and then he rxed his back on the chair, closed his eyes, and began to feel the vours in his mouth.

    "Wow." Jude said as he opened his eyes and Zur smiled proudly.

    "Right?! The food here tastes so good." Lilian too began to eat and Jude didn''t hesitate to finish the te in a almost a minute.

    After being at the restaurant they went to a field to y games that Nagas y all the time.

    Trident''s target!

    Again they boarded a cab and went towards the next stop.

    They soon arrived at an open field with people already on it. The field was rectangr shaped and there was another section in the middle of the field where people yed a game.

    The ce was quite crowded today with a lot of Nagas around, betting points on the winners.

    Jude and the others managed to get close and Jude was confused by the nature of the sport.

    All three yers on each team had a uniform and then they all took positions on the sides of the field three on each side and they all spun their tridents really fast.

    "The sport is about defence, the goal is to not let the ball out of the oval shaped area." Zur exined and the game started.

    The first team threw the ball towards the other team and they all began hitting the ball back and forth really intensively.

    "Yeahhh!!!"

    "I bet on red team!"

    "Let''s go."

    "Blue team he''s gotten better at the defence!!"

    "This match was worth the wait."

    The ball was moving so quickly. It seemed like the red team had an advantage because they moved around to catch the ball well why the blue team put it''s leader in front to defend the ball and two behind as back up.

    "Damn that guy almost lost the ball." Jude said and the ball suddenly flew towards him and he closed his eyes.

    But then the ballnded on an invisible barrier that bounced the ball back and Jude open led his eyes a whileter to see that nothing happened.

    No one noticed he closed his eyes because of the shades he wore at that moment and then the game resumed again.

    Even more rounds came and then Jude got to witness such time wielding of the Trident from the Nagas, the way they spinned it and used it to hit the ball back to one another 2as like fighting each other with the ball and Jude wanted to try it out.

    Soon after the match between the two teams, the people began to leave and then Jude began to look around for Lilian and Zur.

    ''Fuck! I got too immersed in watching the sport that I forgot I was with them!'' Jude panicked and soon, he saw them ahead talking to a naga who seemed to dress quite ssy.

    The clothes on the antians resembled that which humans wear but the designs were very different as they had colours and design patterns they use here.

    Soon, Zur, and Lilian returned to him with smiled on their faces and then he walked faster.

    "Why you guys leave me just like that?" Jude''s heart was beating fast as he said this and then Zur waved his hand.

    "Forget about that, I just saved us a reservation to y against the next set of people." Zur said with a smile and Jude furrowed his brows as he heard that.

    Soon, they were all wearingbat gear and we''re inside holding tridents.

    "Don''t be nervous. Spinning the Trident at high speed will make it have this sort of invisible buff." Zur assured Jude and then Jude focused on the three opponents in front of him and he began to spin the Trident quickly.

    ''Now this is fun.'' Jude thought with a smile as he adjusted his shades

    ...

    Back at the unknown ind, in the ruins of the amazonians city, Collins and another warrior his between the buildings to be a cover as the three snakes are lurking around.

    "I don''t understand why they''re still here?" Jude mumbled and the man beside him too sighed.

    "Let''s head back." They both walked into the door under the sand and then they bothnded in the underground space again.

    "Any luck?" The elder asked them and the warrior shook his head.

    "The snakes are out in the city and they don''t even seem to want to leave anytime soon."

    Hearing what the warrior said the elder seemed sad and then she walked over to a bowl which was on a little podium closeby.

    "The great leviathans of Amazon are enraged. Hma zut sa..." The elder suddenly began too speak in weirdnguages and then a flute kit up inside the bowl, burning the coal within.

    Jude was extremely nervous. Seems like he wasn''t going to be able to stay here anymore.

    The main reason being that... He was the reason why the snakes didn''t go back to their cave. The snakes didn''t even have a cave to go to as he destroyed it and he really prayed that he wasn''t discovered at least not now.

    "This... This is..." The elder seemed shocked and then she turned around to look at Collins with a shocked and scared expression and at this moment, Collins knew that his life wasing to an end.

    "You... You are the reason why the three leviathans refuse to leave. You destroyed their cave, and now we are suffering." The elder said as she pointed a finger at him. Gasps came from the people around and even the warrior beside him moved backwards as he looked at Collins from head to toe.

    "Please, I''m really sorry. I was in danger, I could die, I thought I could kill them." Collins said to the elder as he fell on his knees and then the elder looked away.

    "Get up. Don''t exin to us, I saw another vision after that, a solution..." The elder said and paused and Collins looked up to her in hopes.

    "A sacrifice in the forbidden grounds of Lord Marduk."

 Chapter 176: 173. Sacrifice

    Collins was shocked as he heard the elder woman''s words and then he gulped as he took a step backwards.

    "Resistance is futile," the woman said and suddenly, Collins felt him entire body go numb and he fell to the ground.

    ''No, no, no. Why? Why does my life has to be like this? This woman had this power all along?!!!'' Collins cursed at his luck inwardly.

    He thought he managed to earn the trust of the woman over the weeks and now that it suddenly came to this she just turned her back on him.

    "Please, there must be another way." Collins'' voice cracked as he saw some people from the crowde to carry him.

    "You being here will make us die of starvation." A bulky man, the same one that invited him to the underground space said as he lifted Jude up.

    The man jumped up high as he was directly below the door on the surface and then as he got close to the door, it opened automatically and hended on the ground and began walking very quietly. Four other amazonians came out too along with the elder and they all moved slowly.

    There was arge red pipe that was closeby, it looked like it went all the way to the other side of Amazon.

    The pipe was 100 metres tall and it nearly was as tall as the walls leading upwards into the wilderness.

    ''Is that really... It?'' Collins thought as he swallowed, observing the red pipe in the distance.

    It was not actually a pipe but the body of Rava, the red snake and king of the creatures on the ind. Just seeing it''s body made Jude shiver. Last time he could only see it''s head which was as tall as 200 metres but he didn''t actually look at the body in front of him to know the actual size.

    Jude closed his eyes as he focused on the current thought. There was no way he was getting out of this.

    ''It feels as if my muscles are being paralyzed, but I''m starting to regain control. Guess vamp healing wasn''t for jokes either. I hope the sun goes down quickly, I can turn into a bat and escape this.'' Collins thought and then he slowly began to feel a bit of strength return to him.

    It was over ten minutes and they finally got to a building which had it''s front broken and destroyed. It seemed like some kind of animal fight ured in the area.

    The people all breathed out as they walked in.

    The inside was empty except from an alter in the middle which had a lion symbol on it.

    "ce him on the alter."

    The olddy said and all of a sudden, Collins held the guys shoulder and pushed himself in front of the guy. Putting his legs on the guy''s body he pushed andunched himself towards the olddy with his ws outstretched towards her.

    She raised a hand towards him and before she could do what she did before, Collins'' hand was already impaled in her chest. The woman shook as blood dropped to the floor and she began coughing out blood too.

    "AHHHHHH...!!" She let out a pained cry which was very loud and then Collins kicked her away.

    [You have yed the 7th ss amazonian Shaman. You have recieved 1210 seventh ss Spirit points.]

    [You have gained a skill.]

    ''Thinking I could gain favour was foolish.'' Collins thought and he coldly looked at the others that were there and he immediately began to move backwards, first dismissing the screens in front of him.

    ''Humans the same everywhere... Like what the FUCK? Even this guy who told me he liked me very much.'' Collins thought as he looked at the amazonian in the front who was pointing a spear.

    *BOOM!!*

    The ceiling of the building broke inwards and then a loud roar echoed all around Amazon and Collins had to close his ears.

    "No! Run!!"

    The amazonians took a run for it and then the white snake which just showed itself sted a wave of blue, cold chilling mes towards them and then Collins swallowed as he saw the men frozen to ice in the next moment.

    Hearing sudden movent, he rolled out of the way and the snake hit it''s head on the ground and then a pained hiss left it''s mouth. Nima, the white snake, turned towards Collins and breathed out a torrent of blue mes towards him.

    Collins raised up a wall of earth to defend himself and his speed suddenly sky rocketed. He turned into a blur and then the ck snake found him, it was just up ahead.

    Collins furrowed his brows as he kept his eyes on the snake. He noticed the scales of the snake having a golden light emitting from between the scales and it''s eyes glowed brighter and then a stream of hot mes sted out of its mouth in his direction.

    The mes were amazingly much as it spread the moment it came out of the Snakes mouth, like a continuous gas explosion.

    Collins took a sharp turn and the white snake that was behind him slithered into the mes in front of it and it let out a loud pained shriek. Ice suddenly covered it''s body and stopped the pain.

    Collins gritted his teeth as the trap he set for both snakes didn''t work. But at least he bought himself some time.

    The white snake roared loudly at the ck snake and they then looked at Jude and rushed towards him, speeding past 60 metres in a single second, approaching Collins with his 45 metre per second speed.

    The snakes crashed through the buildings one by one spewing mes from their mouths, burning and freezing the path before then and they both roared as they stopped and then sted towards Collins at the same time.

    Collins'' eyes widened as he saw arge wall of blue and red mesing at him while roaring fiercely.

    ''Shit!!'' Collins immediately summoned his shield from his spirit and then he cornered a little.

    There was arge building ahead which looked quite sturdy and strong and Jude diverted as he ran and he began to feel the pain of the mes.

    He put the shield behind him and it charged with spirit energy before a pulse wave shot outwards, boosting Collins forward and he grabbed onto the building and his behind it.

    The wave of mes suddenly crashed against the building and the sound of the impact made Collins cover his ears and he sat tight.

    ''The sun should go away quickly!!'' Collins thought and then he sat down patiently.

    He couldn''t use his bat form under the sun, or so Dexter said.

    After ten seconds, the mes finally calmed down and then Collins stood up to see that half of the building was glowing as it was red and the other half was frozen.

 Chapter 177: 174. The island itself is alive?!!

    Collins kept running towards the direction where mes didn''te from and the snakes still bursted through the building which he hid before.

    The white snake shortly towards Collins and he gritted his teeth as he summoned his weapon and his shield in his hand and then therge body of the king of the snakes was in view.

    Seeing the towering body of the Rava, the red snake, he charged faster towards it as he gritted his teeth.

    Collins''eyes widened as the white snake slithered past him and he tripped over a small elevated rock and crashed on the ground. With the speed he used to run, he took a lot of hit from rolling on the floor and then he stood up and looked in front of him to see the white snake obstructing him from getting to the red one.

    Collins still hadn''t caught sight of the head of the red snake and then the white one slithered towards him. Collins furrowed his brows and his eyes glowed a bright golden colour as he ran towards it. He jumped up as he avoided the jaw of the snake.

    As Collins was on the air he also saw that the snake had no fangs and had only teeth for grabbing and chewing and he slid on the ground as he looked around for any where to run and escape.

    Therge tail of the white snake came towards him and he made a big jump over it. The white and ck snakes had a 20 metres diameter body only,pared to the 200 metres red one, they were babies.

    Collins ran on the body, his eyes glowing in a bright golden colour and his fangs elongated. His speed boosted and he became a blur, running towards the head of the snake with furrowed brows and gritted teeth.

    The white snake sted its own body with it''s icy fire breath, chasing Collins who ran around it, spiralling towards it''s head.

    His sword was outstretched, and he made a final jump towards the eye, moving at a great speed.

    As he was about to stab the eye of the snake, it suddenly closed and the de shattered as Collinsnded his hit on the eye lid.

    His entire strength was in that attack, the snake could only be considered on the level of the amphiptere they fought at the camp. The speed and strengths are simr while the snake was a bit stronger.

    The white snake opened it''s mouth and bit towards Collins and he used his shield''s pulse ability to push himself away.

    As hended the white snake came towards him, slithering lowly. He jumped up and then the tail began whipping the ground violently.

    ''Damn it. I can''t die here. We were supposed to meet mom together.'' Collins had a determined face and then the tail of the white snake came from his rear and he jumped up, crossing more than twenty metres in the air.

    Just as he was above the white snake''s tail as it passed, Collins was suddenly whipped away by the ck one who joined in.

    He felt a few ribs in his body break along with his arm and he crashed through so many buildings, the sound of multiple buildings breaking echoing around the city.

    Collins finally stopped close to a burried ss dome in the sand and his vision blurred as he had trouble breathing. Then again he didn''t need to breathe to survive.

    Most of his bones were broken except the ones in his right leg. He used the leg to push himself into the dome which had a broken part and he fell,nding into a weird space.

    Collins couldn''t actually see his surroundings, the pain that he was feeling right now went too deep. He might feel only 50% of the pain but on multiple parts, he couldn''t even move.

    He watched how the snakes slithered above the ss dome above and then a golden screen appeared in front of Collins and he couldn''t even read it as he fell unconscious.

    Where Collins was looked like an abandoned hall and there were a lot of sand on the ground. In the middle was a huge statue of a man with a weird looking sword and a shield looking identical with the one the Amazon''s worshiped underground.

    The snakes surrounded the dome area and they roared loudly, their roars reaching all around this ind and deep inside the ce Collinsid, a huge pathway led downwards into pure darkness and soon, two golden eyes opened from within the darkness.

    ...

    Collins opened his eyes to see himself in the same ce he was before and then his eyes glowed golden.

    The ce was even darker than before as it was nighttime now and Collins sat up on the ground.

    ''I really survived that.'' Collins thought, he held his heart as it was beating very fast and he remembered how he ran around Amazon with the two snakes that are hell bent on killing him.

    "That was scary," Collins mumbled as he stood up.

    Right now he had no weapon of his own, hisst sword was shattered by the white snake and now all he had was his trusty shield.

    Collins was suddenly surrounded with a ck smoke and then the smoke just faded to reveal a small red bat with golden eyes which flew upwards.

    ''I haven''t drank blood for over 8 days now, I need blood. There''s gotta be mutated beasts.'' Collins thought as he flew out of the dome and then towards the forest.

    He sessfully made it without alerting the snakes and hended in the forest and he felt uneasy the moment hended. The forest was as quiet as a graveyard, not even the sound of birds or crickets could be heard.

    ''The hell is going on?'' Jude thought in shock and he ran forwards, all around different corners of the forest... Nothing, not even a single monster was in sight. The moon which shone upon thend illuminated everything so he could see far.

    "This is creepy." Collins mumbled with a sigh as he kept on walking with the hopes of running into a weak creature.

    All of a sudden, green vines with sharp needle tips shot out from the ground towards Jude and he eyes widened as he began to run back towards Amazon.

    The more the ran the more vines bursted out of the ground, chasing him wherever he was going.

    ''WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON?!!'' Collins screamed inwardly and soon he got close to the hole and he jumped up high before turning into a bat.

    The vines still outstretched and then Collins dived into Antis. He saw Rava, Bo and Nimaying their heads down and they looked at Collins before ignoring him.

    The vines couldn''t go too deep into Amazon and Collins sighed as he hovered in the air and looked around, he could see a few vines close to the trees and he flew higher.

    ''Holy...!!'' The ck bats eyes were widened as he saw vines all around the ind moving about, doing its stuff.

    ''The ind itself is alive?!!''

 Chapter 178: 175. The kings goal (1): Blood of an unnatural.

    ying trident''s target was a sweet but short experience for Jude. It was an actual sport he was never going to y again.

    They did a lot more things but most of the time was spent in the arena ying the sport.

    One reason why he continued ying was because thepetitors beat him every time at a match.

    "At least we managed to win once," Jude said with a smile as heid in his cell.

    "Tsk, if it wasn''t for your bad skill we would have won from the beginning. Those guys that yed with us... We''re ying with us." Zur''s voice came from his cell, sounding frustrated.

    "It was fun while itsted. I wonder why the guards are taking time toe get me, it''s the third day already," Jude said with a tired sigh.

    "Has the axise up already?" Zur said as he looked out of the small window in his cell to see a bright star shaped item above Antis which hovered there.

    "Damn, it''s already the third day." Zur sighed tiredly as well.

    "What''s the execution like? Do they just behead the person or do they do they have a shooting squad?" Jude asked and Zur furrowed his brows.

    "What? How do humans execution work?" Zur asked as his brow raised.

    "Well. When someone is given a death sentence there''s a firing squadron who uses guns to just end the person''s life," Jude exined.

    Zur kept quiet as he heard that. He had a shocked expression which Jude couldn''t see.

    With a gulp, Zur began to speak...

    "W- we Nagas... we gather in a grand arena, if the king is involved then at his pce, if not another arena. And then we witness the departing individual''s final disy of skill and bravery, celebrating their life and aplishments throughbat."

    "It''s our culture. And now that I think about it, we really do love fighting any chance that we get." Zur mumbled with a sigh and Jude swallowed and then wore a bitter smile.

    "So no dying in peace?" He asked as he was really scared now.

    "What''s that?" Zur''s reply made Jude slump on the ground.

    ''He doesn''t know what dying in peace is...'' Jude felt a tear flow down the side of his bitterly smiling face.

    He couldn''t even hurt the Nagas who came to arrest him the first time. He wasn''t even able to beat Zur who was arrested by the same people if he didn''t use his vampiric strength.

    "The guards are even thest of your worries." Zur shook his head as he felt like crying for this his friend.

    "There''s something worse?" Jude''s voice became hoarse.

    "The king''s knights. They''re not usually in the castle but at the edges of Antis along with other warriors to fend off the beasts. All of them are in the higher levels of seventh ss..." Zur swallowed as he took a break.

    "While the king... Is even at a higher level of sixth ss, he could even be a fifth ss right now."

    "WHAT?!!!" Jude shouted out loud and he covered his mouth with his hand.

    "You still got that card to open the bars?" Jude asked.

    He was already feeling hot, his heart palpating as he got even more anxious.

    "I never thought dying would be so terri--"

    "I still got the card, why?" Zur said, interrupting Jude who about to start a conversation with himself.

    Jude forgot about the interruption and looked at the wall leading to Zur''s cell as if he was giving Zur a death re.

    "Why?" Jude said in disbelief. Then he repeated it again.

    "Why?"

    "Are you seriously asking me that?!" Jude was about to bang his head on the bars of his cell as he felt that he was going insane.

    "He''s in cell number SS."

    Jude heard voicesing from one of the opposite directions in front of his cell and he slumped on the ground.

    Two guards came over and they looked inside Jude''s cell to see him sprawled up on the floor.

    ''I wasn''t even the one who did it... Is this how things are here?'' Jude thought and he began to sweat.

    The sound of his cell being unlocked woke him up from his dilemma and then he frowned as he dashed towards the guard.

    "I wasn''t the one!!" He shouted, his entire body changing.

    The guards were shocked as ws extended from his fingers even longer than when he was pretending to be a naga. His eyes glowed very brightly and then he sank his fangs into the first guard''s neck and drank as if his life depended on it.

    "You vile creature!!" The second guard shouted as he thrusted his Trident towards Jude''s eye and he stretched his hand to catch it.

    Just before he held it a screen appeared in front of him. But that didn''t distract him as he held the Trident that moment and he was surprised as he was able to hold it in ce.

    [You have drank the blood of an unnatural creature. You have awakened unnatural genes in your body]

    [Strength +200, agility +150, stamina +250, mind -50]

    Jude didn''t even focus on that and the guard which he was into before that was digging into Jude''s back with his ws had gone limp and Jude let him go.

    The second guard was still trying to retrieve his Trident and he suddenly left it as he went towards Jude with his ws aimed at his chest.

    Jude jumped with a spin. He coiled his right leg in the air and when he faced the guard again, he extended his leg, kicking him in the face.

    *BANG!!*

    For the guard, it only happened in a second. Jude was like a hurricane which extended a hand to punch him into a wall.

    Jude''s appearance was slightly changed. There were light blue scales crawling from his arms up to his face and his golden eyes'' pupils were no longer circr but slit... Like the Nagas.

    The guard pressed a button on his waist and then rms began to ring.

    Jude looked at him and then he sped to the guard before lifting him into the air and drinking his blood.

    [You have drank blood of an unnatural. Strength +5, agility +2, stamina +10.]

 Chapter 179: 176. The Kings goal (2): Meeting Peosidon

    Zur was shocked to hear screaminging from Jude''s cell and he stood up and peeked if he''ll see anything and then a guard flew out of the cell and crashed into a wall, shocking Zur.

    ''Jude?'' Zur was confused as Jude wasn''t very strong.

    Soon a creature with the same hairstyle as Jude ran out and attacked the guard after the guard activated the rms.

    The creature immediately ran away and Zur was left there staring in confusion. The creature had scales and body of the Nagas, and it did resemble Jude.

    "The hell is going on?" He mumbled before he swiped the card in his pocket on the door lock and chased after.

    ...

    Jude''s vision was very focused now and he was even faster than before. However, he was only focused on escaping at this moment.

    More guards came into view and he waved his hand forward. Blue spirit energy surrounded him and then the energy exploded from his body with, moving in every direction.

    Jude didn''t stop and ran as the guards were all knocked to the side by his energy wave.

    The prisoners in their cells who saw Jude run passed all shouted energetically and then even more guards passed them.

    Jude bursted out of the door of the prison and immediately ran left as there was a whole squad of guards ahead. He headed straight for the water and he jumped into it before anyone could see him.

    Jude opened his eyes as he began to swim at quite a high speed towards the city which was a bit away from the prison.

    ''I can make it. I''m not dying here!!'' Jude swam even faster for some reason, it was as if the water was assisting him to swim and all he needed to do was to focus on the direction he wanted to go.

    Eventually he stopped paddling and he kept on moving and he finally smiled. Unfortunately, the smile didn''tst long and a projectile came from within the water and knocked Jude upwards.

    *BANG!!*

    Jude was sent out of the water and then he crashed on the grounds close to the prison.

    The guards at the prison suddenly saw two people fly out of the water and then they rushed over to the scene.

    Jude gasped as he stood up and he looked forward to see a Nagady who brandished a long Trident and pointed it at him.

    The woman was beautiful with shoulder length white hair and a slim and slender body, coupled with amazing and alluring curves, she looked very beautiful and dangerous.

    Jude looked at the city with a frown and then the soldiers soon gathered around him.

    He shot towards the woman who brought him out from the water and then she stabbed the silver Trident into the ground.

    Jude covered his ears as a loud high pitched metallic ringing reached his ears.

    Not just him was affected but also the soldiers began to scream as they fell to the floor and the thedy jumped towards Jude before twisting with her Trident.

    She struck Jude''s face to the side, causing him to hit his head on the concrete floor and Jude immediately passed out and slowly turned back into his human form.

    ''Is this really... The end for me?'' Jude thought as his vision blurred and he began to lose consciousness.

    "It''s not!" A thick muscr voice reverberated throughout his head and he was confused as he didn''t know where the voice came from.

    "What?" A soft whisper left his mouth before his world finally turned ck.

    ...

    Jude was floating in a void. There was nothing except him, floating in a dark space, it seemed like he was dead but he was being disturbed.

    "As the Lord of the seas, order is your goal. The war of worlds would soon begin, awaken."

    "Child prophesied to be the vessel for Poseidon, awaken."

    "The time is near, awaken"

    The voices all began chanting at the same time... Which made Jude rx. Because all the noises were colliding with each other, he couldn''t hear anything.

    He couldn''t focus enough to even hear from one source. It was just like a fly bussing. But then what was really happening?

    ''Is this how spirits disturb themselves. So no peace after death?'' Jude thought, his expression still tranquil.

    All of a sudden, he suddenly saw a man standing a few metres ahead of him, smiling.

    The man had long blonde hair with a full beard he looked to be in his early 50s. He wore garments from medieval Greek times which made Jude smile as this spirit was probably from the past.

    "Jude. I am peosidon, God of the sea. You must have heard of me from stories."

    Jude only raised a brow as he continued to listen to this strange person.

    "It''s been more than 500 centuries since the departure of the Gods from earth and now, the tiran impact has began.

    "There is a great danger that ising to this. And you and a few other people are destined to stop it. Reincarnations of Gods, blessed with power to destroy worlds." The man clenched his fists and Jude finally opened his mouth to talk for the first time.

    "So you''re peosidon? I''m not even surprised, crazy things have been happening since the tiran impact began." Jude sighed tiredly.

    "I want your power. But I want to fully know what I''m getting into. What is this great danger you''re talking about?" Jude asked and the space which they were suddenly shook.

    "What''s happening?!" He shouted as he looked around worriedly.

    "You''re waking up in the real world." Peosidon said with a calm face as he knew this would happen.

    "What?! What about the power?!" Jude asked quickly.

    "It''lle to you." That was Peosidon''s response before everywhere turned white and blue skinned people began to appear in his like of sight.

    Jude opened his eyes to see himself in a colosseum outside the castle of the king of Antis. He wasn''t chained, he was just lying on the ground.

    The seats were filled and loud screams wereing from them.

    "Kill him!"

    "Break his neck!!"

    "Castrate his testicles!!"

    Jude then realized that he was in the train stage that Zur talked about and his heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 180: 177. The kings goal (3): Battle for life

    Zur had made it downstairs and then seeing all the guards running away from the prison he jumped into the water and shot like a jet towards the city.

    He was very confused and worried for Jude and soon he got to the road between the city and the prison... then he saw Jude being knocked out by the king''s warrior, Sarin.

    "Shit." Zur mumbled as he couldn''t save Jude now when the woman was there.

    ''Why did the king have to send her of all people?'' Zur gritted his teeth as he looked at the pretty Naga who ordered the guards to take Jude away.

    He swam away and got to his hole I''m the city to get a disguise. He managed to get into the coliseum and found a seat, then he saw Jude lying there.

    "Do we act?" Lilian who was beside him said and he shook his head.

    "There''s nothing we can do for him now. At least we spent two days having fun." Zur said with a tired breath and Lilian looked sad.

    ...

    [Mind +1]

    [Mind +2]

    [Mind +1]

    [Mind +30]

    [Min...

    Jude kept seeing more stat growth notifications in front of him and his vision was still blurry.

    He looked around to see the coliseum bustling with people of the Naga race, all vouching for him to be killed.

    He looked forward to see more than 20 guardsing at him with their tridents. One of them walked forward, and Jude backed away.

    The guard stopped as he saw this and raised a brow. He cleared his throat before speaking.

    "You might not be familiar with antian culture. Now, you must prove your life''s experience of battles here, before you die." The guard finished talking and Jude only had a cautious look on his face.

    "May the trial, begin!" The king''s voice echoed all around the coliseum and the people let out roars of excitement.

    Everywhere suddenly quieted down as Jude closed his eyes. He let out all sounds and focused on himself.

    ''I can''t die here. Even if I have to use that I will. For the future, no... For a future, I can''t die here.'' Jude opened his eyes and then his skin began to turn to scales,ing up to his face.

    His ws extended even more than they do when he turns into a vampire, his pupil became a slit and then he let out a fierce growl before he charged towards the guards there.

    ''My spirit energy has been restored. I wonder how long I was out for,'' he thought as he slowed down and he then furrowed his brows as he stayed calm.

    The guards all charged at him with their tridents pointed at him. He continued and charged at the guards, retracting the ws on his finger nails.

    "My Lord are you seeing this," the beautiful white haired Naga Sarin said as she bent to whisper in the king''s ears.

    "Sir, he... He''s part antian." She swallowed, her tone anxious.

    "He''s part antian?" The king mumbled as he furrowed his brows.

    The guards who were fighting Jude were getting absolutely demolished as his increase in strength, speed, perception and awareness we''re much more higher than what he could aplish.

    The guards were extremely skilled. The way they moved with their weapons, it was as if they were dancing.

    And Jude didn''t want to dance with them. He saw right through their moves and attacked them at their important spots like the head, neck, chest, throat, and groin.

    It wasn''t long, the cheers in the coliseum died down as they looked at the scene. All the guards who engaged in battle with Jude were on the floor dead, with precise scratches to the throat.

    Jude jumped up high, turning into a bat and he flew towards the crowd, wanting to fly over and out of the coliseum.

    "Is he a demon?" The king furrowed his brows and then he pointed to Sarin who was beside him and signalled here to go down to the arena.

    Sarin tapped a ring on her finger and golden liquid substance began to wrap around her body.

    The liquid went all around her to form a tight fitted armour that pronounced her curves well and she leapt all the way from the King''s side towards the arena below.

    All of a sudden it was as if the air broke as a loud soumd of ss breaking resounded and she entered into the arena. It was actually a barrier of the arena that prevents thepetitors from escaping.

    The part which broke fixed itself and went back to being invisible.

    Jude, as a bat, crashed against the barrier and he hit it again and again. Jude fell down from the sky and he fell on the arena before turning back to normal.

    "A barrier?" He mumbled as he looked up and then Sarin brought out a small short metal rod which expanded into a spear, and then the top split into three pointed tips. The weapon was ringing with a vibrating metal sound.

    She got into a stance and then Jude stood up as he saw Sarin with the golden armour in front of him.

    Sarin suddenly sted towards him from her position and he was absolutely shocked as his eyes widened at the speed at which her Trident got to the front of his face.

    *BANG!!*

    It was too fast, he couldn''t dodge.

    Jude was sent flying to the barrier and he crashed against it even more harder than before.

    He looked up to the king who just sat on his throne with his face hidden behind a veil.

    "Tsk."

    ''Here goes all of my spirit energy.'' Jude thought before dashing to Sarin at almost the same speed as her.

    His entire body became wrapped in a thick blue aura of spirit energy and he felt his body being overflowed with power.

    His speeds suddenly skyrocketed and he instantly reaches Sarin.

    He grabs her head before smashing her into the ground, breaking the hard ground of Antis which wasn''t possible before.

    He held both of her arms and then the energy in him seeps into her body, causing her to struggle while groaning.

    Her groans soon be screams as the energyes to corrupt hers and then a huge wave of spirit energy from both of their bodies sted outwards in the surrounding, the barrier of the arena cracks as the explosion reaches it.

    Jude backed away as he staggered and stood up with much struggle.

    [Spirit energy: 1/410]

    ''Its dangerously low now.'' Jude said feeling a bit tired and then he smiled as his theory worked.

    The king, seeing what happened, stood up from his throne and grabbed his Trident.

    ____

    Sorry for not updating for these past few days, I came down with a sickness and it''s pretty serious.

    I''m a bit better now and I''m back fully. Let''s all hope I stick to my schedule this time.

 Chapter 181: 178. The kings goal (4): The kraken

    Jude has four skills, in total up until now. He never really relied on external skills and focused more onbat and his physical abilities.

    Eagle eyes, energy maniption, force shield, and support (borrowing strength to others).

    ''My theory worked, mixing two different energy signatures can cause a disruption in bnce in the body.'' Jude was pleased with the results of his actions.

    He immediately looked up as he heard the sudden sound of ss breaking and his eyes widened in surprise as he saw the king descend with the a glowing Trident.

    The Trident was made of a blue metal and the lines carved upon it shone brightly with a blueish white light. It hummed loudly as the king spinned it around.

    He dropped his crown on the ground and faced Jude with his veil uncovered.

    "You have fought hard, and fought well. But this is where you die." The king''s tone became cold and Jude was boiling with anger.

    "Why? Just why? Why would you do this?" Jude asked, holding the anger which was engraved in his bones.

    "Why?" The king seemed confused by the question and looked around the stadium.

    "I want power boy. But you wouldn''t understand. With you gone, I will be the next peosidon, and I will finally have control over the entire sea. Than we shall take over thend." The king smirked, and then he suddenly appeared in front of Jude, shocking him.

    ''Fast!''

    The king''s back hand pped Jude and he flew towards the barrier like rag doll before bouncing off and going back to the king.

    The king began spinning his Trident at great speeds. Jude came back and he was whipped back to the barrier... And so it went on.

    Jude was being beaten badly and the antians we''re screaming with so much valor in their bodies. Zur was shocked that the king went down himself and instantly, he knew that Jude was going to be toyed with.

    Jude began to lose consciousness, the pain was getting to his brain. Consciousness was bing hard to maintain, blood spurted out of his mouth as he hit the top of the barrier, his blood dropping like rain.

    The king enjoyed every part of making Jude feel weak and know his ce.

    ''Once you''re out of my way, I can finally step into the tomb of Antis and battle the kraken to im the Trident of peosidon.'' The king had a smirk on his face as he hit Jude again.

    Jude''s healing couldn''t do much as of this moment and he had almost all of his bones broken.

    The king slowly walked towards Jude with a grim expression. His look was as cold as ice and his Trident suddenly began to emit a cold, chilling aura.

    "KILL!"

    "KILL!"

    "KILL!"

    "KILL!"

    ...

    The screamsing from the coliseum could be heard by people from far edges of Antis.

    A particr antiandy close to the barrier between Antis and the ocean, wearing shimmering yellow armour suddenly looked towards the coliseum.

    "Seems like the chosen one is about to be finished."

    "I heard he murdered one of the antians on the streets."

    "The brat''s privileges have been diminished."

    "Tsk. Just head back to your spot, watch out for the monsters."

    The two guards in blue armour disbanded after their discussion and thedy looked at them curiously.

    ''Probably the king''s n. I wonder how far he''s willing to go to get Peosidon''s power,'' thedy thought as she sighed and then she looked back and continued watching the ocean.

    ...

    As everyone in the coliseum we''re urging the king to kill Jude quickly, Zur stood up and began to walk away.

    Lilian gave ast nce at Jude before getting up as well and walking away.

    All of a sudden, the people began to scream as they saw something approaching the ocean''s floor, directly above the coliseum.

    The king raised up his Trident to stab Jude and Jude was already feeling the coldness emitted by the Trident.

    His entire body was bloodied and even his face had dozens of cuts. His remaining eye which wasn''t damaged looked up above the coliseum into the ocean and he saw something which made the remaining eye go wide.

    The king, seeing this reaction and hearing screams from the stadium, he looked up and then he was surprised.

    *BOOM!!*

    A creature broke through the sea bottom and entered into Antis. A loud roar reverberated throughout the surroundings and then the woman at the edge of Antis, upon seeing this looked to the guards.

    "Watch the barrier! Don''t let the monsters in!" She shouted before she flew towards the coliseum in a haste.

    Other knights like her too all hurried towards the coliseum.

    ...

    The creaturended in the middle of the coliseum, breaking the barrier above the arena.

    Jude was utterly terrified by the appearance of the beast above him which had a towering body. It had a humanoid body and hundreds of tentacles from it''s waist, it was massive, with it''s tentacles wriggling around as it moved.

    It swiped a tentacle at the king at a very great speed and then the king gritted his teeth as he jumped towards it and he struck the creature with his Trident.

    Hended on the floor and looked back to see that he only left a scratch on it''s body which faded away and he was whipped into the walls of the coliseum, copsing one side.

    The creature wrapped Jude with a tentacle and then it looked around. There were seven Nagasing at it from full speed from all directions and it looked at the citizens in the coliseum and jumped back up into the ocean before it shot in one direction.

    The king crawled out of the rubble and soon seven Nagas appeared in the coliseum where the creature was.

    The king walked back to his throne, boiling in anger.

    "Take her and check if she''s alright." The king pointed at Sarin who was defeated by Jude and the seven knights came towards him first.

    They all knelt down and the king analysed them. They all had colourful armours of the rainbow; red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet.

    ''So the Kraken has been awake all this time. This is very bad.'' The king thought and then he raised a brow.

    "I said take her and check is she''s alright." He repeated himself and the first knight in red armour went ahead to carry Sarin.

 Chapter 182: 179. Peosidons inheritance

    After the antians saw the urrence at the king''s castle, Antis has been bustling with news on the urrence.

    Those who weren''t able to attend eventually heard the news. Everyone began to wonder if the king would go after the chosen one as the king banned people of Antis from going into the ocean for anything.

    At the castle, the king was in a room which had a huge exposure window which showed a wide view of how Antis was from above.

    The king stayed there, looking at Antis as if it was hisnd. The doors to the sitting room opened and then the king breathed out a sigh of relief.

    "Are you okay?" He asked, his voice thick.

    Sarin who was behind him looking as good as new shook her head as she sat on the grand couch I''m the room.

    "No. Whatever the human did to me, my magic goes haywire when I try to use it." Sarin sighed as she rested on the chair and looked up. "I guess I''m retiring... This early of being a warrior."

    The king turned around and walked towards her, he was without most garments on his body except from the one on his waist.

    "That''s very sad." The king sat on a couch.

    Sarin then had a confused look as she raised a brow and she looked at the king.

    "I heard the kraken came down from the ocean to save the boy. Is it true?"

    The king looked confused but then he remembered that she was already knocked out and unconscious when it happened.

    "The kraken... Yes it came down." The king crossed his arms.

    "I had a suspicion that it was awakened but I didn''t know it would be that strong. My attacks couldn''t scratch it. And I didn''t even see it''s tentacles move when I got hit." King Qatar could vividly remember the experience.

    Sarin was shocked by what she was hearing from the king himself. Even if he''s wielding the fake Trident of Poseidon, he was still very powerful.

    "I thought when it awakens it would be very weak. Why do you think I stopped antians from going into the ocean?" The king asked Sarin.

    "Everyone has been wondering that. We still don''t have an answer." Sarin said as she bowed a bit a rose up back.

    "Because I thought it would be weak, I made everyone quarantined in Antis until I find it. We antians kill a lot of things. And the kraken is the only creature that''ll lead me to the Trident." The king squeezed his fist as his expression became grim.

    ...

    ''You can survive this.'' Jude thought as his eyes glowed a bright golden colour, he was inside something like a body of a whale.

    And then he suddenly looked around at where he was. The inside was huge, with liquid leading to the stomach ahead.

    ''I wonder how I''m still ali... Oh.'' Jude suddenly chuckled.

    Seems like Vampire healing came in, but with how severe his injuries were, it should take him more than a day to heal.

    ''I''m guessing I''m in the stomach or before it. This water should lead down to it''s stomach.'' Jude looked down to the gutter where different sorts of things flowed with water.

    All of a sudden, the entire ce shook and Jude''s heart suddenly sped up as he struggled to find his footing.

    After more than thirty seconds everywhere stopped shaking and he looked around, expecting something next.

    ''The hell just happened?!'' Jude''s mind was chaotic as he got ready for anything.

    All of a sudden, tentacles came from where the water wasing from and wrapped around him.

    ''Oh, no.'' Jude leapt up to dodge but was soon caught by the tentacles and dragged out.

    Soon his breath was taken out of him as he was dipped into water.

    Jude soon found himself in a dark part of the ocean. He knew he was still being held and he activated his golden vampire eyes and then he looked up at the creature holding him.

    The creature was massive, going over 100 metres tall with the body of a human but with tentacles and scales and it''s body was very short. It looked like an upper self of a human body from the chest up and then hundreds of tentacles connecting from it''s body below.

    It''s head was nothing short of horrifying, it had tentacles from it''s jaw, cheeks, head, and it had a big head like an octopus. It''s jaws were seeming to be attached by pieces of flesh that could rip off at anytime if it opens it''s mouth, the eyes were glowing red and looked down to Jude.

    "Wee back, master peosidon."

    Jude heard a monstrous voice echo in his head and he seemed a bit confused and looked around.

    "You might not recognize the name as you don''t have his memories yet. But you will, once you get your Trident back." The creature spoke into his head with telepathy and Jude was indeed confused.

    ''The creature is talking to me, fuck I''m dead.'' Jude panicked inwardly.

    "Don''t panic, I''m not going to kill you," the creature''s voice sounded in his head again and then Jude got confused.

    ''You can hear my thoughts?'' He asked and the creature responded.

    "Yes."

    ''The Trident, it''s the one the king of Antis wanted for himself, and was about to kill me for?'' Jude asked through thoughts.

    "Yes."

    ''Damn!'' Jude thought when he looked at how massive the creature I''m front of him was, it''s didn''t even have lips and had teeth going in circles around the inners of its mouth.

    "Once you receive the Trident, with the memories of peosidon. The entire sea will bow to you." The kraken said and then its eyes went towards the back of Jude and it let go of him.

    Jude turned around to see a small building which seemed to have aged for a long time and looked ancient. Jude was feeling the water pulsing towards him and he looked at the Kraken.

    ''It''s not like I have a choice, right?'' he smiled.

    "No, you don''t."

 Chapter 183: 180. Panther guardian

    Jude swam into the building that was as small as a football for the kraken and there he saw that it didn''t have a roof. There was a long rod stuck inside the ground and he swam towards it.

    "im the Trident, master."

    Thest word of the kraken shocked Jude but he just shook his head as he paddled. His speed was extremely decreased and he wondered how deep into the ocean he was that to just paddle himself towards the Trident was a chore.

    He finally stepped on the ground and walked towards it. The rod seemed to have an attachment inside the ground and he held it.

    As he held it, he strengthened his footing on the ground and the rusted parts of the rod started to crack as a golden light threatened to escape.

    Jude pulled out with all his strength and the light from the cracks beamed brighter, the cracks spread all over the Trident and Jude finally pulled it out with onest pull.

    *BOOM!!*

    A forceful wave exploded from the Trident and spread all around the ocean in that moment, even the king saw the golden light pass over Antis and he smashed his chair into the ground in frustration.

    "What happened?" Sarin asked as she kept the book she was reading.

    "The Trident has been found." The king said, rage boiling in his blood.

    "Gather the knights!" Hemanded and Sarin sighed as she stood up and left the room.

    ...

    Jude held a long spear with a kite shaped tip. All of a sudden two des elongated from the sides and cornered upwards, forming another two tips.

    The golden Trident let out a powerful aura and Jude closed his eyes as he felt the Tridentmunicating with him.

    Visions, images, pictures, dreams, he was experiencing everything at the same time. So many things entering his memory, he felt overwhelmed.

    "Huhu, wee back, master." The kraken sounded delighted and in that moment, Jude opened his eyes to reveal them glowing brighter than ever.

    ...

    It has been two days since Collins fell into the burried building in Amazon. He snuck out to find a creature to eat once in a while and he was only sessful today.

    He sat at a corner munching on a creature''s raw meat as he drank the blood from it''s body.

    After draining the blood, he ripped out a huge chunk of meat from the deer-like creature and began eating it raw.

    "It''s been more than a week since I ate anything. Those snakes don''t even give me a break, if they know that I''m down here they''ll surely destroy this ce too." Jude mumbled.

    Jude suddenly no longer looked stressed out and tired as his hunger was satiated.

    "How long am I going to go on living like this?" He asked himself.

    "The snakes are undefeatable, the creatures in the forest are extremely powerful, Amazons are on my ass, and I can''t even leave the ind cause of sea creatures." He felt frustrated that he was going to die here.

    He could''ve just evolved and it''ll all be good but this entity known as ''fate'' denied him from evolving yet.

    "At this rate, I might actually die here." He thought of the most possible situation and then he remembered his mom, brothers, and crush.

    He wondered if they were all alive, they were supposed to protect their mom together.

    ''This building though. I don''t know why I''m just thinking of this now. Why is this particr building burried?'' Jude thought as he stood up and looked around.

    There was arge passage up ahead and he never even thought to explore it.

    ''Could be an ancient temple, hope I find something I can use to kill those snakes outside.'' Jude knew that his thoughts were a bit too much to ask for but whatever.

    He ventured into the dark tunnel which was actually a staircase leading down.

    His eyes lit up a gold colour and the surroundings became brighter as he ventured downwards.

    He began to see these strange drawings of a man and a...

    ''Is that a dog? Has whiskers and long puffy tail.'' Jude wasn''t sure, the man and the creature spent a lifetime together.

    He soon watched as the man was killed by his brother and it made him furrow his brows. The writings under the images were all written in a strangenguage that he couldn''t understand.

    ''Seems like this ce was a temple or something.'' Collins nodded. He swiped his hands and removed cobwebs in his path.

    He brought out his sword and then he struck at the webs in his path, expecting a spider to attack afterwards, he summoned his shield.

    As nothing attacked him, he continued walking further.

    Soon, he entered a room where he then began to see a pile of sand and light from above.

    He looked up to see that it was a hole which could possibly fit him leading to the outside. In the middle of the room was a small pedestal which had an item on it.

    Jude walked towards it and then he looked ahead of it to see something like a gate which could slide up.

    ''Breathing?'' Collins stopped as he listened closer and he could hear breathing from within the gate.

    ''What the hell could be in there? I better not get close.'' He thought.

    He then looked on the pedestal to see a weapon covered with dust. It was a sword with a fine hilt and a dusty de.

    ''Finally. I hope it''s good.'' Jude thought as he picked up the de.

    As if it was magic, as he picked the sword up, the dust just moved down and fell off the sword, like water.

    Collins was shocked by this phenomenon and he observed the de. The middle looked like it was made of a golden crystal which he could see through.

    It was one metre long with one side having serrated edges and the other straight.

    [You have obtained the sword of Marduk. Bonding is taking ce.]

    ''So it''s called Sword of Marduk. It''s... beautiful.'' Jude smiled as he rubbed the fine de. As he even swung it around the high pitched sound of metal vibrating reached his ears.

    As Collins admired the sword, the pedestal suddenly shook and the entire building did the same.

    The gate which was ahead slowly opened, sliding upwards.

    The sword which was in his hand suddenly had golden lightning shing around it and the crystal part which was on it''s de glowed brightly.

    Two huge golden cat-like eyes shed from within therge space which was now fully open and Collins immediately turned around and ran as he saw what stepped out.

 Chapter 184: 181. The dream of a perfect world

    From within the gate came a five feet tall panther which had golden ws, it''s eyes were beautifully golden in colour and it bared it''s fangs at Collins.

    It had intricate markings on it''s fur as if it was born with it, all markings golden.

    The panther took a step at a time, walking towards Collins slowly and then he suddenly ran backwards.

    ''Shit!!'' he thought as he sped up and the panther followed behind him, Collins reached up and he held the sword in ce pointing the creature as it stopped behind him.

    Collins stared straight at the creature. It growled at him and just stood there, looking, watching Collins and he also watched the creature as he waited for a reason to slice the sword downwards on it.

    [Bondingplete. Memory sequence...]

    All of a sudden Collins felt his head hurt as and he knelt down and used the sword to hold himself from copsing.

    He took deep breaths as he began to see different images, storms, Amazon, an ancient era. It was like, someone else''s life he was living in just a few seconds.

    [Memory sequenceplete.]

    [Item: Sword of Marduk (umhullu)]

    [ss: Second ss]

    [Description: The weapon of Babylonian patron God Marduk and father of the amazonians. The umhullu, also known as wind slicer, cause of how sharp it is, grants the user the power to control storm and shape-shift.]

    Collins slowly stood up, his body was feeling a bit heavy and Collins felt a furry object hold him up and he used it to stand.

    "No way I am..." Collins stopped and looked to see the panther was the one holding him up with a paw and he stood straight and walked closer to it.

    "You... I know you." Collins said and then the image of him training a ck and golden lightning panther since it was little shed before his eyes. Even more images shed of how many battles he and the creature won together.

    "Rascar?" Collins called out and the creature purred as it rolled on it''s side. It seemed happy for the reason of it''s name being called.

    Collins then saw a figure floating beside him and he noticed the exact same sword in the man''s hand.

    The man had little beard only on his chin and short brown hair. His muscles was ripped and he wore a garment over his shoulder and crossed it to his waist. The man was exceptionally tall and he had a round shield on his hand.

    "Mortal, I am Marduk. Patron god of Babylon. And the God of the amazonians." The man said as he gazed down at Collins.

    He was far bigger than even the biggest man in the world before the apocalypse. He could he considered a giant at this point.

    "Of course. I know you... I''m very confused, I know a lot about you." Collins frowned as he raised his brow in confusion.

    "You must have inherited my memories already." Marduk said as he gazed at the panther that justid there, looking at Collins.

    "You must be very confused, frustrated, conflicted and depressed, but let me tell you a story. A story... Of three brothers who had a dream, the dream of a perfect world."

    ...

    There are hundreds and maybe thousands of gods who roam the enam the entire universe.

    I and my brothers were just in charge of earth along with other lesser gods and even a few gods more powerful than us.

    We wanted the perfect world, and created earth. But the humans were to treaterous to themselves.

    All the gods foresaw the tiran impact. The universe doesn''t belong to us, so whatever the universe creates all gods go with it, and the tiran impact was from the universe itself.

    Me and my brothers died close to the time before the tiran impact began and we''ve all been reincarnated into bodies of earthlings.

    Now, we will save this and build a civilization, a better civilization of people.

    Bascar was my one and only truerade, been with me throughout the years I spent as a god.

    And now, I along with my brothers, must save earth.

    ...

    Collins slumped down and sat as this was a bit too much for him already. He felt a sharp pain his head but it was gone in the next instant.

    "Calm down, take time to digest it." Marduk said to Collins and he looked up.

    "I understand. But it''s a bit too much to adapt to." Collins said as he gripped his head.

    Bascar, seeing Collins hold his head in pain, it just began to walk around Collins.

    With a frown, all the markings on it''s body glowed and the energy seems to move from it''s body into Collins'' body.

    Collins stopped shaking and looked around in confusion. He felt soothing warmness and a state of calmness wash over him.

    He looked at the panther and he tried copy it''s magic ability but couldn''t and just focused on entering the state of calmness.

    Collins suddenly calmed down. All the memories began to enter him... No he began to go through all of them for real.

    After 20 minutes, he opened his eyes and then looked up to still see Marduk standing there.

    "The dream of a perfect world. That''s the dream?" Collins asked and Marduk nodded.

    "Yes, it''s better than watching humans backstab each other everytime. As for the other worlds, I don''t know what they are going through but I''ll tell you one thing..." Marduk looked up first and then he closed his eyes and looked back to Collins.

    "Thest phase of the tiran impact is where *** ***** ******* **** ******." Marduk then facepalmed as he looked at himself fading into the air.

    "Seems like I can''t tell you that, I''ll be gone now. I''ll be in your subconsciousness when you need me." Marduk finally vanished and then Collins sighed.

    He was about to learn more about the tiran impact and the god''s words were silenced.

    ''Guess that''s the best I''m getting.'' Collins thought as he looked at his body.

    ''The memories were so much, now I feel like I''m not used to this body, how many years did I just witness?'' He thought as he checked himself out.

    [You are now ready to evolve into a fifth ss creature.]

    [Job ss found - Divine conqueror]

 Chapter 185: 182. Battle with Amazons strongest creatures (1)

    [Job ss - Earth''s third guardian god]

    [Description: The patron god Marduk was the third god who maintained peace in the old times until humans no longer needed him. He wields the power to control the elememts of earth and lightning]

    ''Wait, does this mean...?'' Collins was confused but then he suddenly felt a rush of power in his body.

    [You have evolved into a fifth ss creature. Strength +1800, Agility + 1000, mind +900, stamina, +5000, spirit energy +5000]

    [You have levelled up to level 21, you have gained 9 seventh ss stat points to distribute.]

    [You have leveled up to level 22...]

    [You have leveled up to level 23...]

    [You have...]

    [You have leveled up to level 44, you have gained 15 free sixth ss stat points to distribute.]

    Collins was baraged with multiple notifications once he evolved and screens were just popping up in front of him.

    [Your spirit interface has been updated.]

    [New skills have been added to your arsenal.]

    [You have reached the level of a vampire count. You have gained new abilities]

    [Dream maniption, advanced shape-shifting, advanced healing factor, advanced regeneration, and advancedpulsion has been added to arsenal]

    [Your worldwide rank has been moved up to 190.]

    ''Sounds nice.'' Collins said with a smile as he looked upwards.

    ''I can finally stand up to those snakes.'' He clenched his fists.

    He opened up his spirit interface with a thought and then he was really surprised with how much it changed.

    =====

    [Name: Collins Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 44]

    [Spirit points (fifth ss): 34/900,000]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: Divine conqueror]

    [Universal level: Fifth ss]

    [Worldwide rank: 190]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 20,085]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 5280/5280]

    [Stamina: 5110/5110]

    [Strength: 1974]

    [Agility: 1090]

    [Mind: 1010]

    [Free points: 85]

    [Skills]

    =====

    "Amazing. I feel extraordinarily powerful," Collins mumbled with a smile.

    ''I''m excited, I need to go fight something strong... Wait...'' he furrowed his brows as he realized something.

    ''Before I defeated Tiamat... I mean before Marduk defeated Tiamat, he was a warrior who loved the battle field very much. Seems like the memories are influencing me, I feel like punching something right now.'' Collins thought and then he let out a deep breath and walked towards Bascar behind him.

    He rubbed it''s big nose and it growled as it looked at him in the eyes.

    "Yes. Yes I remember."

    Marduk found the Bascar as a cub during one of his conquests and decided to keep it for himself. He trained and watched the creature grow, he became a very powerful god and decided to settle down after defeating his nemesis Tiamat who threatened to destroy the cosmos.

    He created Amazon with his divine powers, a ce where he is king and he can rest. And now it''s destroyed.

    "Well, we''ve witnessed thousands of battles together. That scary face you gave me down stairs wasn''t funny." Collins said and the cat looked at him and nodded.

    Seeing its lips curve upwards a bit Collins felt mocked and then he looked upwards.

    "I know you might have been down there for a very long time, but we have a score to settle with those snakes." Collins said and then he noticed Bascar looking at his hand.

    "Ah, I forgot I had this with me." Collins looked at the big lump of meat he held at an edge and threw it to Bascar.

    The cat ate it up quickly and was fast to locate the dead deer creature by the corner and it gobbled the whole thing, even chewing it''s bones too.

    "Oh, okay." Collins nodded as he allowed Bascar to eat up the deer and then it came towards him.

    Collins looked up at the ss that he jumped into when he was being chased by the two snakes outside.

    Collins bent down as he clutched the sword in his hand. He looked up and then he used all the strength in his legs and he shot up into the sky.

    The ground caved in as he jumped and the entire building began to copse, Bastard, seeing Collins make that huge leap followed by running on the walls.

    Collins instantly broke through the ss and continued upwards and he began to slow down after crossing nearly 1000 kilometres into the air.

    "I didn''t think I would go this high!!" He shouted as he began to descend.

    He could see the entire Amazon from up here. And also...

    "Those damned snakes." Collins mumbled and wind suddenly began to surround his body and he flew down faster.

    He suddenly flew low and shot towards the snakes. As he flew, Bascar suddenly zoomed to his side like lightning and then he climbed atop the massive beast.

    ''Even a creature of this size is this fast!'' Collins was astonished, it felt like Bascar was running more than 500 metres in a second.

    It didn''t take up to ten seconds for the snakes to notice him and he rubbed Bascar''s head.

    "Take care of those small fries, the big one''s mine." Collins said as he jumped up into the air and then wind suddenly surrounded him and kept him suspended.

    With a wave of his hands, he moved forward at great speeds and the red snake raised it''s head up high.

    *SCREAAAAA...!!!!*

    The force from the loud sounds of it''s roar even shook the air and then the sword in his hand suddenly began to spark with lightning.

    And the air suddenly became tense.

    His eyes glowed in a bright white colour and the snake charged at him from above.

    The skies suddenly darkened as he outstretched the legendary sword of marduk.

    All of a sudden he felt a pressure upon him and then as he looked back up he saw tworge golden eyes with a ck slit pupil staring down at him and the entire surroundings ckened.

    He suddenly felt fear for some reason and he fell down from the air.

    *BANG!!*

    All of a sudden, the world around Collins returned to normal and he saw Bascar was the one that pped the Snake to the side.

    Collins regained his footing and propelled himself towards the eye of the creature using wind and as the snake looked back down to him, a golden light suddenly shed past and sliced It''s right eye.

 Chapter 186: 183. Battle with Amazons strongest creatures (2)

    The snake roared as it looked at Collins and he suddenly felt himself being pulled towards it as he looked into its eyes.

    He looked away to find himself in the same spot and from the side of his eye he noticed the snakeing towards him and he flew downwards a little.

    He flew towards its body and then he plunged the sword into the snake. Collins was surprised at how easily the sword went in and then he sped up.

    Rava roared loudly as Collins flew at very high speeds, turning into a golden beam of light and shing at its body from all angles.

    Bascar was doing well on his own as well, the markings on his ck fur glowed in a bright golden color and so did his eyes as he suddenly zoomed towards the snake, leaving a trail of lightning behind him.

    Nima, the white snake suddenly roared loudly as a blue light suddenly began to emit from between its scales.

    A chilling aura began to cover the white snake as chunks of ice began to appear on its body. Its body and head were covered in almost thin chunks of ice. It looked like it was wearing an armor now with the helmet having horns on it. Its eyes glowed a bright blue color, making it even more ferocious.

    It suddenly sped towards Bascar as it was powered up.

    Nima, seeing Bo the ck snake, being beaten up by the amazon panther, it rushed forward and then whipped the panther in one direction.

    Bo, seeing itsrade was already powered up, mes began to erupt from the body as its eyes glowed a bright red colour.

    Bright orange light shone from between the scales and then a trail of fire from it''s head went all the way down to it''s tail in a straight line.

    Nima and Bo rushed at the panther together and Bascar let out a bone chilling roar as that made the earth all around it crack. All it''s markings glowed brighter as and lightning began to apart around it''s body.

    Is sped towards the snake too and then a brutal battle began.

    Frost fire and zing fire flew around as they fought, with Bascar constantly dodging the mes he couldn''t advance for an attack and none of them seemed at a disadvantage.

    *BANG!!*

    Collins punched the red snake in the head. It''s size was still bewildering him. He couldn''t seem to make it to the second eye.

    *Whaam!!*

    Collins was whipped with the huge tail of the snake and he stopped it without moving from his position and then he had to hold it with both hands.

    "Guess I''m way more stronger now." Collins said as he held it while using the power of wind to support himself.

    He pushed the tail backwards and flew around it before flying down where the snake would have a hard time seeing him.

    *BANG!!*

    Collinsnded a punch on it''s body from the front and then heughed as he flew around.

    *BANG! BANG!! BANG!!!*

    The red snake roared loudly as it went down and then started to slither in circles and a great speed.

    Collins flew upwards as he could get whipped up in that move.

    ''You even made it easier for me.'' Collins smiled and then he spread his arms sideways and then took a deep breath.

    The ground suddenly began to shake and then Collins began to feel the surroundings. The trees, the leaves, the soil.

    The white snake, upon seeing Collins, coiled and then shoot towards him with it''s mouth open.

    Collins, feeling a disturbance in the air opened his eyes and then he saw the white snakeing at him.

    *BANG!*

    With only a p, Nima was sent flying into the borders of Amazon and the forest, the cracks on the walls around where Nima crashed went so wide that one would wonder how much strength Collins had.

    Nima was protected by its armor and most of the armor was destroyed in that attack. Collins'' only match now was the red snake in front of him.

    The ground, from around the red snake then began to crack.

    The crack soon spread and surrounded Rava as it continued to slither in circles.

    While this was happening, the amazonians began toe out of their underground little vige as the entire ind began to shake.

    Collins looked downwards onto the snake which dared to stand against his godly power. He stretched his hand downward towards the snake that was still slithering in circles and then he clenched it.

    The ground suddenly caved in as the earth from the sides rose up. Vines came from beneath the ground, binding the red snake and also stopping it from escaping.

    Rava, seeing that it didn''t have a chance to escape, let out a loud screech, signalling Nima and Bo of its struggles.

    The two snakes suddenly left fighting Bascar but the panther suddenly yawned and then two golden lightning bolts from the skies struck down upon the two snakes that were off to save their superior.

    After the snake got dragged within, Collins squeezed his hand and the ground began to go back to the way it was, squashing the snake. Rava let out a loud, devastating pained cry and Collins chuckled as he saw the saw Bascar just obliterated the two snakes without stress.

    The ground suddenly went back to normal but the cracks in the ground remained.

    [You have killed a fifth ss creature level 70 red python king. You have received 12,000 fifth ss Spirit points and 1,300,000 heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have levelled up to level 45. You have gained 9 stat points to distribute freely.]

    [You have levelled up...]

    [You have...]

    [You have levelled up to level 58. You have gained 12 free stat points to distribute.]

    [You have received an adaptation: Eyes of terror.]

    [You have recieved items; me ring of demolition and Frost ring of ciers]

    [You have received a golden ticket.]

    Collins was very impressed in his rewards and then he gazed back at the ground as he noticed a red liquid leaking out of the ground.

    Blood leaked out of the cracks in the ground and Collins too came down to the ground and went towards Bascar.

    "So you were ying with those snakes the entire time? I was worried worried that you lost your strength over the years." Collins mumbled and then he climbed atop Bascar and looked at the surroundings.

    The destroyed city, deserted wastnd and the two bodies of the dead snakes. The city was even being flooded with the blood of the red snake and Collins only sighed as a smile creeped on his face.

    "I can''t believe I survived this." Collins smiled and he sat down to check his rewards properly.

 Chapter 187: 184. Gaze of terror

    Collins was very shocked by the rewards he got from this fight. He levelled up all the way from level 44 to 57 in this fight.

    And he needed a lot of sixth ss Spirit points to level up by this much.

    ''Why is my spirit points in decimals now?'' Collins thought as he looked at his stat screen.

    [Spirit points (sixth ss): 2.6/3.2]

    Collins tapped on the screen and he was shocked as that particr section expanded.

    [Spirit points (sixth ss): 260,800,034/325,550,000]

    ''Ah, these numbers are quite huge.'' Jude immediately dismissed the screen. Seeing suchrge numbers made his head spin for some reason.

    Three items appeared before him and he picked up the first two which seemed like opposites of each other. The first was a ring which was orange in colour with a small snake head designed piece of metal on it.

    [Item - me ring of demolition]

    [Rank - Fifth ss item]

    [Description: Formed from the core of Bo, the me serpent of Amazon, this ring can grant the user the power of the mes which demolishes nearly everything at sight.]

    [Usage - 20 minutes of control everyday.]

    ''I''ve never been this lucky. Nima and Bo weren''t killed by me so I didn''t get any notifications but I''m getting rewards for them.'' Collins grinned.

    ''Those two were at Sixth rank. To get an item higher than the rank of the monster I killed, it must be sheer luck.'' Collins looked to the other ring which had a blueish metal which was cold to touch.

    The ring had a small blue pearl inside the t top of the ring which glowed when he wore it.

    [Item - Frost ring of ciers]

    [Rank - Fifth ss]

    [Description: Forged from the heart of Nima, the amazonians serpent of ice, the ring gives the wielder control over frost fire.]

    [Usage - 40 minutes per day]

    "Huh? Why 40 minutes for frost and 20 minutes for mes?" He mumbled as he looked at the details on the screen in front of him.

    ''Maybe it''s the quality.'' Collins shrugged it off and then he picked up the most important and most sought out item of this apocalypse.

    ''A golden ticket!!'' Collins had to stand up as he looked at the golden card in his hand which was golden and nd and had a yellow glowing border which really made it seem mystical.

    As he even moved his hand the ticket let out a whistling sound as it left a trail of golden light which had a dy before the light totally vanished.

    [Golden ticket: Your chance to go to heaven''s tower and gear up for what''sing next.]

    Ever since humans had heaven''s tower, things were going easy for a lot of people after they killed a few monsters and got heaven''s tower points.

    Now that humans loft freedom to the tower, the golden ticket is no doubt, now the most wanted item all around the world.

    Collins didn''t rush it now and finally checked his adaptation.

    [Adapt to Gaze of terror.]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Tapping yes, Collins began to feel a slight burning sensation in his head and then he felt a pile of information enter into his head and his eyes widened.

    Bascar growled as it saw Collins'' expression changing rapidly and then Collins just came back to himself.

    [Adaptation - Gaze of terror]

    [Description: Eyes that harness the power of fear in any creature. This power can leave enemies wide open at times for a deadly strike from the owner.]

    Collins'' pupils glowed a bright white colour and his scelera turned ck as his pupil became a slit like a snake''s eyes.

    "So this power is what I felt when I looked into Rava''s eyes?" Collins mumbled as he remembered the snake''s gaze and he chuckled as he sat down to eat.

    Bascar already ran off and was dragging the ck snake''s body towards him.

    ...

    The battle between a god and divine beasts took ce in Amazon today, and not only was the creatures of the ind aware that Rava was dead, but also the creature of the seas.

    From below the ind into the sea, red blood leaked into the ocean in massive amounts, coloring the waters for miles and miles toe.

    Meanwhile Collins just sat down there, using his me ring to roast him some meat and then cooling it with his frost ring.

    After eating that night, Collins closed his eyes and rested on Bascar''s body as he was about to enter the tower.

    "If not because I trust you I would never close my eyes on this ind." Collins said and Bascar just yawned, showing it''s wide jaw, fangs and canines which looked extremely deadly.

    Collins brought out the golden ticket from his pocket and then he looked a few miles away where a sword was pierced into the ground.

    [Enter heaven''s tower now]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Without wasting time Collins tapped Yes and then he instantly felt his eyes close and him leaving his body. He floated upwards and looked down to see his body and Bascar sleeping closely and then he suddenly shot towards the Earth''s surface.

    ''Ipletely forget this feeling,'' Collins thought with a smile. Hepletely forgot the feeling of astral projection.

    ''Nothing.'' Collins thought as he broke through the Earth''s surface and flew towards the sun.

    Before, he could hear the sound of wind but he wasn''t feeling it, cold, heat, nothing, it was like his entire body was numb or something.

    He closed his eyes and blocked his eyes as the sun got too bright and then soon, he felt his page on a solid surface.

    Collins opened his eyes to see the white road to the tower now having golden designs and patterns.

    The golden tower itself remained the same and the multiple bridges leading to different ends were there too.

    Collins walked towards the castle and he immediately went passed through the wall when he got close.

    ''Hm?'' Collins raised a brow as he looked around and saw that the space still resembled a library.

    "Wee to heaven''s tower... again." A bored voice came from the stairs by the end of the room and Collins walked towards the fairy.

 Chapter 188: 185. Gracia (1)

    General Dian sat on his chair in a room, looking out the window in deep thought. His eyes were on his daughter, Hannah, who was downstairs ying with some kids.

    "I didn''t want your life to be like this, I''m sorry," he mumbled as he heaved a sigh and continued looking at her.

    His focus was soon broken by the sound of the door opening and he turned back to see Quan, Lin Bai, and Natasha walking in.

    "What''s the report?" The general asked as he spun his chair to look in their direction.

    "Well, good news is that there are no signs of the white dragons in New York city," Lin Bai said with a smirk and then Quan stepped forward.

    "It''s either thay''re good at hiding or they''re not in New York at all." Quan said with a tired look.

    "There is one more surviving camp in New York but there seems to be no traces of them there either," Quan said with a tired sigh and went to sit down on a couch.

    "We have to be cautious. Your father would soon be here with the army, and then we can finally defeat the white dragons once and for all," the general said and brought out a cigarette from his pocket and looked out of the window to see that his daughter was no longer there and he sighed.

    "Oh and, there''s this guy called Dexter." Quan''s voice reached his ears and he got nervous.

    ''Ah, he found out? I might be killed soon.'' The general swallowed but his tranquil expression remained the same.

    "The guy is not normal. I fought with him, and then Iter found out that he crossed the ocean all the way from Nigeria without any lost limbs." Quan looked extremely shocked and confused.

    "Hm. Hannah told me that he flew them here after they were attacked in the ocean."

    "I was quite surprised as well as to why they would even dare to do so but then I heard that Nigeria is fallen, destroyed. It seems the boy is more than what the eyes see," Hannah''s dad said as he frowned, thinking of a solution to his problem.

    "He''s not a problem. Remember not to use your abilities or shaoeshift no matter what, we can''t risk letting the white dragons know that you''re here," Dian said as he looked towards Quan and then Quan sighed as he stood up.

    "I''m going to meditate,"Quan said as he walked out of the room.

    He hopped on top of the building after he got out and then he sat down and looked at the surroundings.

    The sun was shining upon him and he felt even morefortable as he smiled and dived into deep thoughts.

    ''There''s no way I''m ready to face indra.'' He thought as he clenched his fists.

    ''After the full moon, dad will be here with the army. Things are just moving too quickly.'' Quan fell t on his back after that thought and then he shut his eyes.

    ''I didn''t know I will have to do this as a dragon prince, this is... Stressful.'' Quan thought before he sat up and then crossed his legs to meditate.

    ...

    Inside one of the bigger buildings where women stay Dexter was inside a kitchen with his mother beside him.

    She moved to the stove behind her and Dexter was just staring at the onion in front of him, seemingly in a trance.

    "Pass me the pepper," Jane said as she stretched her hand backwards and Dexter snapped out of his daze.

    "Oh, ugh... Here." He stretched his hand and grabbed a small container of pepper before handing it over to his mom.

    "Something wrong?" Jane asked with a yawn as she saw Dexter''s unfocused gaze.

    "Nothing, just remembering something," Dexter said with a smile and he remembered he and his brothers together in the kitchen cooking on a holiday.

    He sighed and they proceeded to cook the noodles and he left Jane in the kitchen to finish up while he went outside.

    "Brother! Brother! Brother!" Lily came running towards him with a smile and then she stood in front of him.

    "Huh? You grew taller so quickly?" Dexter said as he noticed that Lily''s head was now reaching his chest.

    "Yes, yes, yes,e show me some advanced moves," she pleased with a cute look and then Dexter sighed and they went behind the building.

    ...

    "I will show you this one, but it''s not easy, I don''t use it very much either. It''s called the 540 roundhouse kick, watch closely," Dexter said and he took a deep breath.

    He jumped forward, his body nted as he spun, his legs looking like a helicopter de, spinning and heading downwards.

    Lily heard a light sound of wind cutting as Dexter''s legs crossed the air and she was fascinated at the move.

    "That was cool, why don''t you use it very much?" Lily asked as she walked in front of him to try and replicate what he did.

    "Monsters are too dumb to defend against basic strikes and can only dodge as they are fast. I still train my taekwondo but I''m more of a spear guy now since I''m facing off against giant monsters most of the time, it''s not like my hands or legs can stab deep." Dexter mumbled as he watched Lily the worst 540 kick he has ever seen.

    "At least you''re flexible. First of all you have to know how to do a flip." Dexter proceeded to teach her the first thing she needed to know to perform the technique.

    ...

    After more than an hour of practicing, Lily punched the wall in frustration.

    "Grrrr! Why can''t I get it right?!"

    Dexter only chuckled as he saw her expression and frustration.

    "You won''t get it the first time, you get better as you keep practicing." Dexter smiled at her and then proceeded to go back inside to meet his mom as the food will probably be cold by now.

    All of a sudden, his attention was taken to the entrance of the camp where people started to gather and rejoice around the entrance and then a weird looking armoured car came in with a few other people behind and people were all happy.

    "They''ve returned!" Jane''s voice came from behind and he looked at the truck to see someone he totally forgot about.

 Chapter 189: 186. Gracia (2)

    In the entrance of the camp, four weirdly armored cars drove in. All of them seemed to be wrapped with strange materials in various parts, and then Dexter was shocked to see a particr person amongst the group.

    A beautiful brown-skinned girl who had short ck hair and blue eyes stepped down from the truck.

    She wore a brown crop top and tightbat trousers. She had a sad expression as she went to the back of the truck and retrieved bags along with the men around her.

    "I was wondering what happened to her," Dexter said, and his mom came from behind him.

    "She, along with some people, went on an exploration mission to retrieve goods. We still need to settle in with the new changes in this world," Jane said before she went back in.

    "Hm..." Dexter nodded before heading back into the building.

    "You''re not going to greet your girlfriend''s sister?" his mom asked, but he shook his head.

    "I''ll do thatter."

    ...

    "Take the supplies and arrange them in the bunker," Tracy''s sister said to the men, and then she walked towards the biggest building where the general Dian was.

    "I wonder how he''ll take the news," Gracia mumbled before letting out a sigh and walking even faster towards the building.

    Before she got there, the doors of the building opened, and Hannah came out and was looking around. Her eyes met her sister''s, and Gracia was so shocked that she couldn''t move.

    Hannah was already before her in a second, and she gave her sister a tight hug.

    Gracia, still in shock, hugged her sister back, and tears began to form in her eyes.

    "What the heck is going on?" Gracia said in a shaky voice. The people around only smiled at the scene of the two sisters reuniting and then went about their business.

    ...

    Soon night came, and the people were all celebrating the return of Gracia from her expedition.

    The smile on her face meant she liked this much attention on her.

    "Sis, I''m happy that you''re here; a lot of things have been happening that it''s just so hard to survive," Gracia was the first to start talking about her experiences.

    Hannah was just looking at her, smiling; she was genuinely happy to see her sister.

    "Miss Gracia, I''m so d you''re back." An elderly woman along with her son walked up to the duo.

    "You''ve done so much for us and the camp, I just wanted to say thank you." The woman bowed, and Gracia had to get on her knees.

    "You''re old enough to be my mother; please just address me by my name. And we''re all people; don''t bow to me, give me a hug." Gracia said before giving the woman a hug and then she sat back down.

    "Seems like the people here are fond of you," Hannah said with a smile, and Gracia shook her head with a smile too.

    "I''ll say this again sis, I''m so happy you''re here. I still can''t believe it. Did you manage to level up?" Gracia asked with a smile, and Hannah nodded.

    "It''s a long story." Hannah sighed as she began to recap all her experiences and how she was able to get to this country all the way from Nigeria.

    "Wait, wait, wait. Did you say Dexter brought you here?" Gracia asked, and Hannah nodded.

    "Then what about Collins and Jude?" Gracia asked, and then Hannah had a sad face, and she sighed.

    "We lost them on the way." Gracia kept quiet after hearing that and she proceeded to drink the bottle of wine in front of her.

    Gracia remembered one particr person, Collins, and she just shook her head.

    "The apocalypse has taken a lot of people, huh?" Gracia mumbled to herself, and then she stood up.

    "Take me to Dexter; let me see him too."

    ...

    Behind the building where Dexter resided with his mom, he was busy spinning his spear around and getting ready with K and Lily to go hunting again.

    All of a sudden, he heard Hannah''s voicee from within the house, and he went in as her father kept her for too long.

    Dexter walked in to see Gracia sitting there smiling at his mom, and he suddenly had a bored expression.

    "Gracia, it''s so nice to see you again," Dexter had a slight smile, and Gracia looked at him.

    "Dexter! It''s nice to see that you''re okay..." Gracia stopped midway in her sentence and examined Dexter from head to toe.

    "You got taller, and you look a lot better than you were before." Gracia looked confused, but then she shook her head and signaled Dexter to sit beside her.

    "I don''t like you, you know. Me and you will soon quarrel again. But... I''m so sorry for the loss of your siblings." The girl really had a sincere expression, and Dexter sighed as he remembered the ship attack started by that weird octopus monster. Seeing Dexter quietly looking at her, Gracia sighed as he looked okay, but his eyes looked dead.

    "You know what, let''s go relieve some of this tension," Gracia said, and Dexter looked at her with a raised brow.

    "Hm? How do you mean?" Hannah asked, and her younger sister smiled.

    "By hunting, of course."

    ...

    Ten minutester, Dexter, along with Gracia and Hannah, were out of the camp and were venturing into the city.

    "I don''t know if you know this, but we have arge poption of flying beasts here. They''re the real threat," Gracia warned while looking around.

    *BOOM!!*

    The trio looked to the side as they heard a loud explosioning from more than 300 meters away, and they could see smoke rising from the ground.

    "I guess we know where to look now," Hannah said before going ahead, and Gracia along with Dexter followed behind.

    They soon arrived at the scene with their speed in less than 15 seconds.

    The building looked destroyed, and they saw arge lizard creature dead on the floor, and two people came out from the building.

    Dexter smiled as he saw K and Lily walk out, and Gracia immediately pulled out a gun and pointed it at them.

    "Who the heck are you?"

    Dexter looked at Gracia and put her hand down.

    "Calm down; they''re friends."

 Chapter 190: 187. Spirit artillery (1)

    On the general''s roof, Quanzily looked around camp, and then Lin Bai suddenly hopped on the roof.

    "I came to check up on you," he said as he sat beside Quan.

    "I''m fine," Quan said with a calm tone.

    Lin Bai suddenly furrowed his brows in confusion, looking around for someone.

    "Where''s Natasha?"

    "She went back to check on the site where ck ones should be," Quan answered with a sigh, and then Lin Bai sighed and rxed on the ceiling.

    "Are you ready?" Lin asked Quan, and Quan shook his head.

    "Not at all. This isn''t like the guards and generals and otherworld creatures I fought before; this is a real dragon king. I need to be prepared mentally," Quan said and then let out a breath before getting into a meditation pose and then shutting his eyes.

    "Gracia is back."

    "I saw her, it''s surprising that she didn''t evene to see me," Quan said with a smile.

    "Hehehe... She hates you," Lin said with a chuckle, and Quan shrugged with a smile as he continued his meditation.

    ...

    It has been five minutes since Dexter and his group, now consisting of Gracia, began exploring the city in search of beasts.

    "Normally there should be a huge poption of beasts going around; I don''t know why it''s different here," K said as she listened to the surroundings.

    "Well, the general is keeping the creatures away with his ability. But some monsters stille through nheless," Gracia said, and Dexter nodded quietly, still vignt.

    After an extra thirty minutes, they finally stopped, and Dexter furrowed his brows.

    "A flying creature is approaching," he said as he summoned his shadow spear.

    "And with great speed too!" Dexter added as streaks of lightning began to wrap around his hand.

    Soon, arge bird flew past in front of them, and Dexter struck a lightning bolt towards it.

    "Shit! No, we''re going to get its attention!" Gracia panicked.

    "Isn''t that what we''re supposed to do? We''vee all this way," K said as a ck dagger materialized in front of her.

    "No, no, no! That creature is already at the seventh ss. I don''t know if you guys know about the power levels, but it''s very powerful... I faced it recently," Gracia said, and then she was squeezing her fists.

    A while ago, she and a few soldiers were out of camp to hunt for meat and they encountered this strange creature that wiped out the entire team. All she did was run... Leaving a lot of people to die.

    "So?"

    Gracia woke up from her daze as she heard Dexter''s voice, and she was surprised.

    "You could die!" Gracia said out loud, and Dexter shrugged.

    "I can deal with monsters like that. Just stay back," he said, stretching.

    "Don''t worry, he''s been a seventh ss for a few months now," Hannah said, and Tracy looked at Dexter in shock.

    As Gracia predicted, arge vulture creature the size of a jet flew past them, releasing a loud screeching sound as it flew by.

    Making a strong wind blow sand and even cars away from the ground.

    "I''ll bring it down," Dexter said as he leapt into the air.

    Two golden metallic wings sprouted out of his back, and he flew towards the bird in front of him with greater speed.

    The bird noticed Dexter and immediately turned around to face him, letting out a loud and terrifying screech that made all the surrounding creatures flee.

    Dexter condensed lightning in his hand to form a rod, and soon it was a spear. He threw the spear at the bird in front of him, and the bird''s eyes widened as it managed to dodge it at thest second.

    Dexter used this opportunity to fly close to it, and he struck the wing with his spear, electrifying the bird.

    *Creaaaaaaa!!!*

    The vulture-looking bird let out a loud screech before falling to the ground, and it used its beak to grab Dexter.

    Dexter was quick as he used the spear to hold its beak from mping him down. The bird and Dexter fell together.

    Noticing the spear getting bent, Dexter released one of his hands and sent a golden me into the bird''s mouth.

    *Raaa!!*

    The bird let go of the spear, and Dexter looked at it; it was almost broken. Dexter''s eyes widened as he was hit by arge feet and sent flying hundreds of meters away.

    K, Tracy, Hannah, Lily, and Gracia were making their way to the ce where the birdnded when a person flew past them, crashing into buildings behind them.

    Seeing that Dexter was pushed back, Lily smiled as this one will surely be strong, and she and K ran faster.

    The bird tried to raise its electrified wing but still to no avail, it was numb. It looked good in the direction Dexter went and let out a screech in anger before running towards the area on its two legs.

    K and Lily were smiling as they saw the creature approaching them, and the bird stomped hard on the ground with its leg.

    *BANG!!*

    The ground where the bird stomped caved in a bit and cracked, and the girls that jumped sideways nodded in satisfaction.

    As they were about to engage with the bird, arge ck spike raised out of the ground, stabbing through the bird and killing it decisively.

    "W-what was that?" K was shocked, and then she saw Dexter walk there.

    "Sigh... The spear''s about to break," Dexter said with a sad face, and Hannah and her sister were just arriving.

    Gracia was shocked to see the bird that gave her and her team such a hard time on the floor just like that, with arge gaping hole in its body.

    "We didn''t even get to do anything!" Kined, and even Lily looked annoyed as she wanted to test her strength as she evolved recently.

    At that moment, a masked figure who was watching the entire thing from the distance turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 191: 188. The engagement

    It has been over five months since the apocalypse first befell the earth. Over time, more and more people kept losing their lives, but also, more powerful beings beganing up in different ces all around the world.

    The one behind the apocalypse, called the Beholder, was still an ever-mysterious entity who hadn''t shown much of itself since the apocalypse started. And now... the people must fight for survival.

    "It''s like we''re now in the ce of animals. They get hunted by humans, and now they''ve gained power and are now hunting us," Gracia said as they stepped back into the camp.

    "I guess you could say that," Hannah said with a sigh; she didn''t really do much during the hunt today.

    "There you are!" Tracy came towards them from within the camp, and Hannah went towards her with a happy smile.

    "Tracyyy! Where have you been?" Hannah asked as she saw her friend.

    "Don''t mind me. I was hanging out with some guys who were telling me how the camp came to be," Tracy said, and then she looked behind Hannah to see Gracia and smiled widely.

    "Oh my... you''re okay," Tracy said with a smile as she looked at Gracia.

    "Yeah, good to see you too," Gracia smiled back at Tracy.

    Dexter, observing the tension between both of them with a tranquil expression, just walked past and headed towards his allocated house to have some rest.

    Hannah was about to follow him when Gracia suddenly grabbed her hand.

    "Come with me for a few minutes. Dad asked to see you earlier," Gracia said, looking all serious. Hannah looked at Dexter, who was walking back to his building, and then she just followed Gracia.

    "What''s going on?" Tracy asked Lily and K, who both looked like they were confused as well.

    "Just leave it; I''m hungry anyway," K said as she yawned. She looked around at so many people and then walked off in a random direction.

    "So how was your guys'' hunt?" Tracy asked Lily as they walked to the big cafeteria to grab something to eat.

    ...

    "Why did Dad ask to see me?" Hannah asked with a sigh, and Gracia looked back and then looked at Hannah.

    "He doesn''t want to see you," Gracia said, and then Hannah raised a brow in confusion.

    "I thought Dad told you to call off your rtionship with Dexter more than a year ago. Does he know that you have a fianc��?" she asked, making Hannah raise a brow.

    "It''s a freaking apocalypse; no one cares about that marriage arrangement," Hannah said. She yawned, and then Gracia looked hesitant to say something.

    "Mr. Gazan ising over tomorrow," Gracia said, and Hannah raised a brow.

    "He''s still alive?!" Hannah asked with wide eyes, and Gracia nodded.

    "Like I told you, our family is not normal." After saying that, Gracia walked away towards where Mr. Dian was and she walked into his office with a worried face.

    "What happened?" Mr. Dian noticed his daughter''s worried look, and then she sighed.

    "Dad, don''t you think it''s time to tell Hannah about the family since the war ising?" Gracia asked, and Mr. Dian sighed tiredly.

    "She''ll know everything when King Gazan arrives tomorrow," Mr. Dian said, and Gracia nodded.

    "And that Dexter kid... I''ll get rid of him." Mr. Dian had a cold glint in his eyes as he said that, and Gracia nodded.

    "I understand. Mr. Gazan has a short temper; he might even kill you if he finds out she''s with another man," Gracia said with a sigh, and then she left the room, leaving Mr. Dian all alone.

    Soon, it was night, and the entire camp was as lively as ever. The sound of beasts in the distance of the camp reached the people, and then Dexter was just at a distant ce in the camp, away from the noise and people.

    He sat on a bench, listening to the sounds of the outside world. He couldn''t imagine how much things had changed in less than two months.

    "Hey."

    Dexter raised a brow and looked behind him to see Hannah looking at him with a smile. Seeing her smile made his heart quiver in his chest. He got up from his bench and hugged her, taking her by surprise.

    Hannah hugged him back, and both of them stayed silent. She knew how much Dexter had lost in the chaos of the apocalypse.

    "I know we''ve not had a chance to be together because of my dad always wanting me by his side. But I''m here now," she said, and Dexter smiled and sat back down on the bench.

    "Dexter, I want us to be together."

    Dexter looked at Hannah as she said that, and he nodded too.

    "I know I''ve been a bit distant because of so many things. But I still love you," Dexter said while looking into her eyes, and then Hannah moved closer to him and caught his lips with hers, shocking him.

    He then closed his eyes and enjoyed the sensation of her kiss. They broke off the kiss, and Hannah rested her head on his shoulder, and they just sat there doing nothing else.

    On top of a building, Mr. Dian observed this, and he was furious as his eyes glowed a bright orange color. He didn''t act and just stayed... waiting...

    Dexter soon became hungry, and the both of them parted ways to get some sleep.

    ''What a day...'' Dexter thought with a smile, and then he heard rapid footstepsing towards him from behind. He waved his hand, a pitch-ck spear appeared, and he shed behind him, and then he didn''t see anyone.

    "Hello, boy." A thick voice reached Dexter''s ears, and he recognized that voice this time.

    "Mr. Dian?" Dexter backed off, dismissed his spear, and looked at the man in front of him.

    "Sorry about that, I didn''t know it was you." Dexter had a faint smile on his face.

    "Hm..." The man let out a curious hum, and then he vanished before Dexter''s eyes.

    Dexter suddenly felt his neck being grabbed, and he was pushed back to a wall.

    "Boy, you have five hours to leave this camp, or you''ll die."

 Chapter 192: 189. Phoenix fire coven

    "I don''t understand what you mean by that, sir," Dexter said while raising a brow, and the general sighed.

    "To put it straight, I don''t want you with my daughter. I don''t think she told you that she has a fianc�� who is going to marry her."

    At this moment, Dexter was confused. There were more dangers in the future now that the world had entered a state of nirvana. It was certain that more powerful monsters would appear, which would threaten the fate of humanity... and this man talks about a marriage?

    "No one cares about a marriage right now; the apocalypse is still in its beginning stages. Settling down with a family isn''t advisable. Plus, I doubt this ''fianc��'' of hers is trying his best to survive and has probably forgotten about her," Dexter stated.

    The general smiled at Dexter''s statement and then shook his head. "I heard from Quan that you''re not human," the general smirked, making Dexter furrow his brows in shock, and he immediately became wary.

    "So, what are you?" the general asked,ing closer to Dexter.

    Dexter gritted his teeth as he felt a slight pressure on his body and a bit of fear for some reason.

    Dexter quickly jumped to the side and got some distance from Mr. Dian.

    "I thought you would just tell me. Those blurry movements without transformation... you''re a vampire, aren''t you?"

    At this point, Dexter was extremely surprised that Mr. Dian had been able to figure him out.

    "I''ll ssify you as an inferior rank since I can''t even sense a powerful bloodline from you. You now have two choices: leave, or die. Choose wisely," the general stood his ground, still in his military uniform, ring at Dexter as if he wanted to rip him apart.

    ''What the fuck is going on? I can''t just leave her like that... maybe, maybe I can take him.'' Dexter raised his hand and summoned his spear, thenunched himself at the man in front of him.

    In a second, Dexter appeared before the man and swung the back of his spear towards the man''s head.

    *nk!*

    ''What!!!'' Dexter''s eyes widened in shock as the general didn''t even budge.

    ''I''ll use my full strength now.'' Dexter had been holding back his vampiric strength, but it seemed like the general had also been leveling up.

    The sound of Dexter''s spear crashing against a hard surface rang around the area, and then Dexter got annoyed and struck forward with the de of the spear.

    Dian immediately caught the spear just below the de. His hand was so fast that Dexter didn''t even realize when it moved.

    "I see we''re getting dangerous now," the general said, and his eyes suddenly glowed a bright orange color, and his pupils became serpent-like slits.

    He hit Dexter in the chest, and Dexter''s eyes widened as he felt his skeleton push inward and his legs leave the floor.

    Dexter was sent crashing into the wall of the fence, hitting his head and causing an injury.

    ''H... how did things turn out like this?'' Dexter could hardly move because of the pain in his chest.

    "Gah!" Dexter coughed up a mouthful of blood as he managed to look at the general walking towards him.

    "Using an aboriginal rank weapon on a fourth-ss creature... how pathetic," the general scoffed before he held the spear with both hands and snapped it like a twig.

    "No!" Dexter was shocked at the sight of seeing his one and only weapon getting broken, and he clenched his fists.

    "A marriage might mean nothing to humans now, but to us dragons, it''s way more than that." The general stood over Dexter, who closed his eyes as a teardrop rolled down his cheek.

    He smiled as hey on his back and looked up at the general, who grabbed him by his clothes and then jumped over the tall fence of the camp.

    ...

    A few minutester the old man appeared in a ce quite distant from his camp and dumped Dexter in a building which was almost destroyed.

    ''The second camp should be close to this location. Hope he gets finds his way there.'' the man thought before leaving the ce and then making a huge leap, towards his camp.

    *Boom!!*

    The ground caved in as he left the ground, surpassing the speed of sound and getting to the camp in just five seconds.

    ...

    Meanwhile, back at where Dexter was left a shadow of a human suddenly came over him and two more from the sides came.

    "Is he still alive?" A feminine voice came from one of thedies.

    The threedies were wearing red cloaks which symbolized the coven they were from and the one by the side recognized him.

    "Hm? He''s the reckless vampire who went in to challenge the warlock of curses a while ago," The woman said, removing her hood and revealing a beautiful and enchanting face.

    She had long white hair and blue eyes that seemed to radiate a faint light.

    "Hm? He''s still alive. Luckily it''s all just physical damage," Lisa said and then she walked away from the scene and so did herrades.

    "I was sure I sensed the presence of the dragon, Lady Lisa," One of her followers said behind her and she nodded.

    "Seems like he or she left before we could even say hello." Lisa sighed and then looked in a particr direction which was that of the camp Dexter was just at.

    "I think it''s time for a little family reunion." Lisa said with a gentle smile as she vanished, along with her subordinates.

    ...

    In an unknown ce, two people stood, watching the earth evolve at massive rate.

    "Ooh, looks like the Trinity will soon be reunited," Drac said as he looked at Nyx with a smile.

    "Hm? Where''s the third one?" Nyx asked and Drac pointed towards the camp.

    "The warlord of the ocean and the divine conqueror are both recovering their God powers. Although the eternal me hasn''t awakened. It should be soon." Drac exined and then Nyx walked towards his side.

    "My prediction about Dexter bing the third part of the Trinity was sure... But now this young dragon named Quan has been showing powers of the God me which only Ra can handle," Nyx said in a low and bored tone.

    "I can''t leave this Dexter like that. I took a liking to him. It also seems like he has a bright future ahead." Drac smiled while looking at the giant ball in front of them.

 Chapter 193: 190. Neighboring camp

    Away from the run down city, deep into the forest, a group of people can be seen walking forward, seemingly heading towards the city.

    All of them wore clothing made of animal skin. They were all barefooted, and the moonlight made their skin have a beautiful glow.

    A bulky man jumped on the branch of a tree and looked ahead at the city which was far ahead. He had a long brown hair on his head and a hairy chin, his gaze was strong and domineering.

    "Leader, the pack members seem very confused as to why we are suddenly on the move," a younger man who was on the ground asked while looking up at the pack leader.

    "The brown wolf god is about to be awakened. We have ten days before the next full moon, so we have to find him," the muscr man said and the guy below the tree was indeed shocked at the revtion.

    He walked back to the rest of the group and they all looked at him warily.

    "Cain, what did he say?"

    "Does it have something to do with the witches?"

    The young man who came back to them, Cain, shook his head and sighed.

    "The brown wolf god is about to be awakened. I believe this would be our chance to finally get back at the witches for what they did to us," Cain clenched his fists and it looked like the whole pack was in support of his words.

    The alpha, who just sat on a tree looked to his pack as heard their words and will to get revenge, but he only took afortable position and continued to look to the city, not saying anything.

    ...

    In a run down building which was missing a roof, Dexterid down on the ground, looking up as the scenes that happened the previous day reyed in his head.

    The general was so strong...

    ''He can''t be second ss either. He should be a third ss or could even be stronger.'' Dexter sighed as he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.

    ''It all sounds like some kind of joke, an engagement in this apocalypse.'' Dexter''s breathing began to get heavier as the veins on his head began to pop up.

    All of a sudden, he calmed down as a sudden thought befell him.

    ''Damn, he''s not human. Now I remember, he''s a dragon. I can''t believe dragons exist.''

    Dexter staggered as he stood back up and then he left the building he was in and observed the surroundings.

    "Is quiet. I should be safe for a while," He mumbled before going back to sit down.

    ''I can''t let them have Hannah just like that. Come to think of it, that power she used when we were fighting that dragon monster in Nigeria, it could be her dragon powers. And she was still an aboriginal.'' Dexter sighed as he closed his eyes.

    "The only way to go back will be to get stronger." His eyes shed with determination as he stood up and left the ce.

    He looked at his palm which had a ck tattoo on it and he stretched his hand out. A horse emerged from the shadows, neighing loudly as it''s been a while since it was out.

    "I''m still curious about your origins." Dexter said as he ced a hand on the horse and felt it.

    "But I feel some kind of deep connection," he said and then he got atop the horse and it rode in a direction.

    ''She never even mentioned that she was engaged, even before the apocalypse. Was I yed?'' Dexter thought with a sigh and decided to think about thatter.

    He soon stopped Grim, his horse as he got down and gave it a pat. He looked ahead to see a group ofrge, winged bats ripping the corpse of what looked like a bull.

    Dexter was terrified, seeing the creatures hideous faces. They just looked like erged vampire bats.

    Dexter spotted a superrge one behind all of them feasting on another meal and he got down.

    ''The fastest way to grow stronger now would be to master the son of the sun technique. After my brothers left me... I just lost a lot of will to keep fighting.''

    ''My mum is still at the other camp, but I doubt Me Dian would even let me close to that ce.'' Dexter sighed and recalled the Son of the sun technique.

    [Technique: Son of the sun]

    [Description: This technique will allow the user to harness the golden sun me and utilize it in various ways to release its ultimate power.]

    [From stage 1 to stage 3, user cannot use unless the sun is out.

    1. Sun me control (Useable): Control the golden mes of the sun to do your bidding.

    2. Sun boost (Useable): Wrap your fists or weapons in mes. Increases both attack power and effectiveness. Requirement- Strength >150

    3. One with sun (useable): Wrap your entire body in sun mes, boosting all your stats by 30%. Requirement - Strength >170, spirit energy >350.

    4. Inner sun (Useable): Have your own inner sun, no longer needing assistance from the sun to use the technique. Requirement - spirit energy >500, strength >200.

    5. Help from the sun (locked): Summon beams of light from the sun your destroy your enemies. Requirement - mind >350.

    6. Terrific annihtion (Locked, unlock the skill before this to unlock): Release every bit of spirit energy in you as mes which causes an explosion thay will destroy everything around. Requirement - Strength >400.

    7. Phoenix Shine (Locked, unlock the skill before this to unlock): At this stage user will be able to harness the celestial markings on his body. It gives a speed and strength boost which is three times more than the original. Requirements - strength >600.

    8. ???

    9. ???

    10. ??? ]

    Dexter furrowed his brows as he was sure that he was able to see all 10 skills'' information.

    "Seems like I''ve met the requirement for stage 6 and 7. But I still need enough points in my mind stat. Once I do that, I''ll just gain the three skills, and I''ll be able to use the second art of the sun god," Dexter said and he stood up and stretched his body, having a new found drive to keep fighting.

 Chapter 194: 191. Neighboring camp (2)

    The son of the sun technique was one of Dexter''s trump cards when ites to abilities. However, after he lost his brothers, he never considered to keep growing his power as he was feeling down.

    But now he has to get to the root of what happened the previous day.

    ''18. 18 of those creatures.'' Dexter thought as he counted the bats up ahead.

    ''I don''t have a weapon with me, so I can only...'' Dexter''s eyes then glowed bright read and his finger nails elongated.

    He breathed in and out before he sent a lightning bolt towards the bats to strike a building behind them.

    *Boom!*

    The loud explosion caused the creatures to screech in panic and fly in all directions, which is what Dexter was aiming for.

    He leapt forward towards the first one, putting all his fingers together, with his hand like a de, he sliced the neck of one of the bats, making it unable to make any noise and it then died.

    [You have yed a level 18 disruption bat. You have gained 9800 spirit points]

    ''Disruption?'' Dexter was confused. But he didn''t even get time to think much as he heard a pping sound towards his location and he struck backwards and stabbed one in the chest, making it 2 that he''s killed.

    Therger bat stayed up in the air, observing the ground, but it couldn''t see much as dust from the fallen debris which was still being raised by the action going on, blinded it.

    A light shed within the dust area and the boss frowned and roared loudly, making the two of the creatures in particr fly upwards, away from the dust.

    These two didn''t look like the others which Dexter was taking care of. They had tails and a bit of yellow colour on their wings.

    They roared as they charged down. The biggest bat which was the boss of this group, pped it''s wings hard and the wind blew away the dust, catching Dexter by surprise.

    He looked to the direction where the wind came from and he saw two of these creatures that were different and he ran towards them.

    All of a sudden the biggest bat, along with the smaller ones, let out a loud high pitched sound which made Dexter immediately stop, falling to his knees as his vision became blurry because of the sound.

    The two bats came towards him with their ws open and all of a sudden, tendrils of shadow energy came out from Dexter''s shadow and attacked the bats, killing them both.

    Dexter was a little bit relieved but he was shocked by the current information disyed in front of him.

    [Your spirit bond yed a seventh ss level 31 disruption bat. You have earned 106000 seventh ss spirit points.]

    [Your bond yed a seventh ss level 33 disruption bat, you have gained 428000 seventh ss spirit points.]

    [You have levelled up to level 31. You have gained 9 stat points to distribute freely.]

    [You have levelled up...]

    [You have levelled up...]

    ''Those bats were seventh ss?!!!'' Dexter was shocked at this fact. Then he looked up at therge one which looked confused at what was going on and then it suddenly dived down towards Dexter.

    ''All free stat points to the mind stat.'' Dexter thought and immediately, he felt less pain in his head as he went towards the bat.

    Streaks of lightning appeared in his hand and then it was all condensed to form a long spear in his hand and he slid on the floor and threw it towards the bating towards him.

    ''Force release!'' he sted himself upwards towards the bat as he sent the spear and all of a sudden the bat seemed like it glitched in the air, letting the spear pass through its body.

    Dexter''s eyes flew open as he hasn''t seen any power like that before and he grabbed onto the wing of the bat before trying to dig into it''s flesh with his ws.

    Dexter furrowed his brows and then golden me appeared on his ws and his ws ripped into the wing like butter, making the bat screech loudly. Dexter closed his ears as he fell down from the sky with the creature whose wings was now torn.

    ''Damn!'' Dexter gritted his teeth as hended on his feet but arge winged hand swiped towards him.

    There was not enough time to react and he only managed to release a bit of force from his body and he was sent flying through tens of buildings.

    Dexter coughed up blood as heyed on the debris of the broken building which sparked with electricity, and he shook his head as he stood up.

    A dark horse emerged from his shadow and it ced it''s head on his head, making Dexter confused.

    "Grim...?" Dexter''s confusion soon turned to surprise as he felt a lot of relief in his back bones.

    His body within the robe was suddenly wrapped by ayer of dark aura formed out of the shadows materialized out of Grim.

    [Bond shared skill has been activated. All stats raised by 50%]

    [You cannot feel pain in this state]

    Dexter stood up as he no longer felt the pain from all that impact and then he looked forward to see a frenzied giant bat monstering towards him making the earth shake with each step.

    ''We need to finish this quick.'' Dexter thought and Grim neighed loudly as it went ahead.

    Dexter ran and hopped on it''s back, the shadow around his body even made him feel more energetic and he furrowed his brows as he climbed on the horse with two legs, and then he jumped forward towards the bat creature.

    His hand and ws suddenly lit up in golden mes and he came down upon the creature.

    As the monster tried to use its hand to swat Dexter away, grim''s tail extended with shadow and gripped it''s hand. Dexter used both of his hands, inserting his finger into the body, before pulling his hand downwards, ripping the creature''s chest.

    The creature broke free of Grim''s bind and smashed Dexter on the ground.

    *BANG!!!!*

    Dexter acted on time, using his arms to shield himself and the ground beneath his feet caved in as he blocked the creatures attack, he was forced to his knee and the monster held him in its hand and widened it''s hideous mouth to bite Dexter.

    Vines made out of shadow grabbed onto the creature from behind and as it left Dexter, he boosted forward, lighting his entire hand on mes and he jumped towards the creature with force release, making a loud booming sound echo in the surroundings.

    "ARHHHH!!" Dexter thrusted his entire hand into the monster''s chest before letting out arge stream of golden mes into the creature.

    The bat let out a high pitched ringing sound as it''s entire body was burned from within. It''s eyes busted and it bled from all its open organs and Dexter backed off as it went quiet.

    [You have yed a level 41 sixth ss Disruption Bat. You have gained 100 second ss spirit points.]

 Chapter 195: 192. Neighboring camp (3)

    [100 sixth-ss spirit points have been converted to 10,000,000 seventh-ss spirit points.]

    [You have gained 800,000 Heaven''s Tower points.]

    [You have leveled up to level 34...]

    [You have leveled up to level 39. You have gained 9 stat points to distribute fully.]

    Dexter copsed on his back, and the shadow surrounding his body suddenly dissipated.

    He breathed hard as he had to use a lot of spirit energy in that fight. The sun me consumes an unhealthy amount of spirit energy, which he could deal with, but he was drained.

    "Grr..." Dexter groaned as he felt sharp pains in his body from the hit he took a while before. His arms, which he used to block an attack, felt numb and in pain.

    ''I thought that shadow protection from Grim healed me,'' Dexter thought, and he looked over at the massive body of the bat to see Grim gobbling the thing up.

    He had seen this once before. Grim sucked in the creature like a vacuum. It was as if the creature''s parts, which ripped, gradually shrunk to fit into its mouth.

    "This creature keeps surprising me. I''m still very much curious about its origins," Dexter mumbled as he got into a meditation position and began to absorb spirit energy from the air.

    This fight taught Dexter a few things: he could die in this apocalypse, and the world is evolving much faster. To think he woulde across a second order today...

    Luckily for him, the creature was newly evolved. At least he knows now, his most useful weapon and skill at his disposal were the sun mes.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 39]

    [Spirit points: 1,678,800/15,872,000]

    [Title: Bloodsucker]

    [Job ss: Ruler of Light and Darkness]

    [Universal level: Seventh ss]

    [Worldwide rank: 38,002]

    [Heaven''s Tower points: 2,104,595]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 1100/1100]

    [Stamina: 190/190]

    [Strength: 315]

    [Agility: 183]

    [Mind: 268]

    [Free points: 0]

    [Skills]

    [Quests]

    =====

    ''If my guess is correct, level 40 to 41 should be an evolution point for me,'' Dexter thought as he checked out his stats.

    [Skills - Active]

    [Force release (7th ss), Lightning maniption (unranked), Lightning bullet spear V2 (6th ss), Son of the Sun {5.6% mastery}, Advanced spearmanship (unranked), Advancedpulsion (Race skill), Shape-shifting (race skill), Blood bond (race skill)]

    [Skills - Passive]

    [Advanced healing factor, scaling walls, immortality]

    "Hm..." Dexter hummed as he reviewed his overall stats.

    ''I think when ites to active skills, all others fall short when ites to the technique. I would still need something like the shadow maniption ability, as it would be easier to maneuver using shadows.'' Dexter dismissed his screen, and he remembered how his spear was broken by Hannah''s dad, and he sighed.

    ''I need a Golden Ticket. There are so many things I need. But to get one, I would need to fight something like the cier behemoth,'' Dexter thought as he remembered the monster that took down thest camp in Nigeria.

    ''I need to grow stronger,'' Dexter thought with determination in his eyes as he stood up. His clothes were torn, so he dismissed them into his soul space and equipped them back, making them look good as new.

    Dexter stood up and stretched. As he opened his eyes, he was shocked as a notice message popped up in front of him.

    [Your bond, Grim, is currently evolving into a sixth-ss creature. You can now view its stats and information.]

    ''What?'' Dexter checked the side where Grim was to see the horse in the form of a small ck me, and Dexter sighed as he went towards it.

    He dismissed Grim back into the symbol on his hand, and the me went into his palm.

    ''So it was a seventh ss,'' Dexter thought, and he remembered the moment they met. Grim could have easily killed them at that time.

    ''I''ll try to break through to the sixth ss in the meantime,'' Dexter thought, and he set out to find creatures.

    ...

    Back at the camp which Dexter was banished from, Lily went to Dexter''s building to look for him, and she met his mom there.

    "Oh, Lily, how are you?" Dexter''s mom said with a smile, and she nodded.

    "I''m fine. I''m looking for Brother Dexter," she said with an expressionless face, and Jane smiled at the little girl, seeing her face.

    The Tiran impact has taken a lot from the people of the world, so she didn''t mind Lily''s behavior as she didn''t know what the poor girl had lost.

    "You know, I haven''t seen him out of his room since morning. You can go check if he''s there," Jane said, and Lily raised a brow.

    "Alright."

    Making her way to the room, which was just after the small living room, she saw that the ce was empty and that there was a piece of paper on the bed.

    "Hm?" Lily looked at what was written on it, and she went back out to meet Dexter''s mom.

    "Aunty, can you read this for me? I can''t read," she said to Jane, and the elderly woman held the paper and began to read.

    "I might not be alive when you see this. I''m being hunted by something, and I have to leave. I''m noting back. I spoke with the General, so he''s going to make sure you guys are safe. Also, tell Hannah I''m sorry for leaving like this. Dexter." Jane looked at the note, and then she furrowed her brows as she looked at the words again.

    "W... Brother died?" Lily''s voice trembled as she said that, and she looked up at Jane.

    "Dexter didn''t write this..." she mumbled, and then, in that moment, K and Tracy knocked, and they came in.

    "Good morning, Aunty. Why isn''t Dexter out by now?" Tracy asked, and she looked at Lily to see her trembling.

    "What''s happening?" Tracy said, and Jane took them outside before giving them the note to read themselves.

    "He left without telling us?" Tracy said in disbelief, and then Jane shook her head.

    "He didn''t write that note. The handwriting isn''t his," she said, and Tracy was confused.

    "So that means someone left this note instead of Dexter. What does this all mean?" Tracy said. She was very confused at this moment, and she gritted her teeth as she really needed Dexter''s help.

    "He''s alive," K said, and the rest looked at her.

    "How do you know that?" Jane asked.

    "I''m bonded to him. I can feel it, that he''s alive," she said again, and Lily nodded.

    "I feel it too," Lily said as she rested her head on herp.

    "Oh, is bonding some new skill you have?" Jane asked, and the others looked at each other as Dexter''s mom didn''t know that they were vampires.

 Chapter 196: 193. Gazan

    "No, this isn''t his handwriting," Hannah said as she looked at the note supposedly left behind by Dexter.

    "That''s what his mum said too," Tracy said with a sigh. Hannah furrowed her brows.

    "Could it be that he was taken away?" Hannah asked. Tracy put a finger on her chin as she pondered it.

    "We can''t be certain. K and Lily are going out to look for him, and I''m also going," Tracy said while looking at Hannah.

    "You know why I have to go, right?" Tracy said sternly, and Hannah sighed as she nodded.

    "I know, you guys can go ahead," Hannah said, and Tracy hugged her friend tightly.

    "We''ll be back before you know it," Tracy said before she left Hannah and went towards the entrance of the camp.

    Hannah looked back, entered her father''s building, and then sat on the couch.

    Mr. Dian, who was seated behind a table checking some reports, looked at her before looking back down at the papers in his hands.

    "Where''s Quan?" Hannah asked with a curious look.

    "He''s out with Natasha and Bai. Hunting," Dian said, and she left the building.

    The elderly man only sighed as he continued looking at the papers.

    ...

    Tracy met up with Lily and K, and she was shocked to see Dexter''s mum among them.

    "She''s going too?" Tracy asked, and K nodded.

    "He''s my son, you know," Jane said, and Tracy sighed before they left the camp, following K as they went on a search for Dexter.

    After they left, it wasn''t long before a blurry figure went towards the general''s building like a sh. Nobody seemed to notice this, and they continued with their activities.

    Mr. Dian stood up and got on his knee while bowing his head as he felt a powerful presence enter the premises of the camp.

    "I see your senses are as sharp as ever," a deep voice came from within the room, and a man suddenly appeared in front of the general.

    "I''ve been expecting you, King Gazan," Dian said, keeping his head down.

    The man looked to be in his early forties. He had long blue hair that flowed down his back, and his yellow eyes, which radiated calmness, made him extremely handsome.

    "I see you''re doing well, Dian. How''s your daughter?" Gazan asked as he walked past the general, and Mr. Dian nodded.

    "She... She''s not ready, King Gazan."

    Hearing Dian''s reply, Gazan looked at him with furrowed brows, then let out a deep breath.

    "I guess I''ll have to tell her myself. After all, war ising," Gazan said as his eyes shed a bright light, and even if it was just for a mere second, Dian could feel a strong pressure on his mind in that moment.

    ...

    Gracia was in a story building that was the medical ward, and they had a lot of people there who suffered from mostly injuries, most of whom were her squad mates.

    "I see you''re doing fine," a voice came from behind her, and she nearly fell down from the stool she was sitting on.

    "U... Uncle Gazan!" she said in excitement and went towards him to hug him.

    "Didn''t your father teach you the proper way to greet a king?" Gazan said with a calm voice as he hugged his niece.

    The people in the ward all looked in their direction, and they were all confused about the sudden appearance of this man. The ward became filled with murmurs.

    "There''s a lot of nning to do as we don''t have much time. Summon your sister to your father''s location," Gazan said before vanishing from her sight.

    ''Wow. Seeing the vanishing steps technique in person, I still can''t believe he just moved so fast that I couldn''t even track his movement.'' Gracia was astonished by the technique she witnessed firsthand, and she left to summon her sister.

    ...

    It didn''t take long for Gracia and Hannah to get to the general''s building, and Hannah was shocked to see her father''s very close friend there.

    "Uncle Gazan! When did you arrive?" she said as she went towards him and hugged him.

    "Not too long ago. I see you''ve be a very fine woman," Gazan said, and Hannah chuckled to herself.

    "I would love to catch up with how you''ve all been faring, but unfortunately, there isn''t much time. War ising." Gazan went straight to the point, and Hannah was greatly confused.

    "Hannah, there''s one thing you need to know. You and your entire family are not humans."

    ...

    It didn''t take long for Gazan to say all he had to say. Gracia, along with their father, kept their eyes on her.

    Hannah was lost in thought as she looked at her hands.

    ''So they are dragons? I... Am a dragon?'' Hannah looked back up from her hands and at her sister, who was beside her with a calm expression.

    "You knew about this?" she asked, and Gracia nodded quietly.

    "This is..." Hannah was at a loss for words.

    But then she remembered the power she felt just before she left Nigeria. The power she manifested to kill the ciers behemoth.

    ''Could that be the power of my race?'' Hannah thought, and she sighed as she looked at Gazan again.

    "So what do we do now, Uncle?" she asked, and Gazan smiled as he looked at the door.

    "First of all, you''re not a pureblood. And to train you, we will need someone else''s help," he said as he continued looking at the door.

    "How long do you n on staying there? Don''t you miss your daughter?" he said, and a woman appeared in front of the door, wearing a red cloak that covered her body and face.

    She removed the hood of the cloak, let her long white hair flow down, and looked at Gazan.

    "I didn''t know the ck dragons were ready to go to war," the woman said, and she looked at Dian.

    "It''s been a long while, Dian," she said to Hannah''s dad, who couldn''t believe that she was there.

    Hannah was shocked to see this womane out of nowhere, and she was shocked at the skill used by them.

    "Hello, my daughter. It has been twelve years since west saw each other." The woman looked at Hannah into her eyes, and Hannah immediately remembered this voice... from her childhood.

    She also remembered the white hair...

    "Mother?"

 Chapter 197: 194. The past

    "No, Dad, what''s going on?" Hannah turned to her father as she stood up and stepped away from the woman she didn''t recognize.

    "Lisa... Your visit is... unexpected," Dian said, fixing his gaze on the beautiful white-haired woman in their midst.

    "Oh, I just thought to stop by to check on my daughter, since she has awakened," Lisa said, and everyone in the room seemed shocked by the realization as they all looked at Hannah.

    "We''ll talk about thatter," Lisa turned to look at Hannah and she ced her hands on her daughter''s cheeks.

    "What is going on?" Hannah looked down as she mumbled and then she looked at the people in the room.

    ''I said I wouldn''t be shocked if anything strange happens. But I''m just confused.'' Hannah''s mind was in turmoil as she was so baffled by everything they were saying.

    ...

    It took a while as Hannah didn''t understand what was happening, but she soon got used to it. If only she knew all this, wouldn''t she have been of better help to Dexter all this time?

    Hannah got up from the chair and walked away from the room. She went downstairs and left the building entirely, going to a quiet spot where there was a bench.

    She remembered Dexter sat on this chair with her a while ago, and she sat while looking at the ground.

    "Hey."

    Hannah turned to see Lisa sitting beside her, and she was surprised, but she sighed and looked back down.

    "Are you really my mom?" she asked in a low voice.

    "Yes. And I know you will want to know the full story," Lisa rested her back on the bench. Hannah had lived a life of istion up until the apocalypse.

    She was born with a weak and fragile body, and she had a bodyguard almost all her life. She couldn''t do sports nor indulge in extracurricr activities like her peers, as her dad didn''t want to see her get hurt.

    Only when she got to the university was she able to finally get freedom and do a lot of things. That was also when she met Dexter.

    Hannah clenched her fists as she looked at her hands. After the apocalypse began, she had been growing stronger the more she leveled up. She no longer had to be weak, and she was d that she and Dexter spent a lot of time together.

    She looked at Lisa, who hadn''t started talking, only to see the woman with a smile as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    "Wh�CWhat''s wrong?" Hannah asked as she thought about whether she had said anything bad.

    "I''m sorry I couldn''t be there for you. And about the story, let''s start with when I met your father..." Lisa then began to narrate the story.

    ...

    23 years ago

    A young woman walked through the woods as she saw smokeing from one direction.

    Her short white hair danced in the wind, and her clear blue eyes gazed around warily. She had a red cloak on and soon arrived at the source of the smoke.

    Lisa''s eyes widened as she saw an injured man in the middle of a small crater, which was probably caused by an impact.

    "This person is... a dragon..." She looked at the handsome dark-skinned man with a big sh wound on his chest, and she looked around before looking at him again.

    ''I was told not to interfere with other races, but he''ll die if I leave him like this,'' she pouted a bit and ultimately decided to help the dying dragon.

    A faint light enveloped the man, and he floated in front of her as she walked back. As she walked, she could only think of how she was seeing a dragon in person for the first time.

    She could still see visible red scales on parts of his body, like his neck, hands, and chest. The forest was quiet, and she soon arrived at a house made from wood and twisted vines.

    She started by putting the man on a bed and then began to take out different nt parts from a shelf, and she soon ground everything together.

    ''This should be enough for the parts he''s missing,'' she said as she sprinkled the powder on his wound.

    The red powder turned into mist as it healed his body, seemingly being absorbed by the wound, and she smiled as she nodded, proud that she was able to pull this off.

    "This is all so weird. Howe I found this wounded dragon when I decided to leave the coven," Lisa mumbled with a smile as she monitored the man.

    Seeing bones and pieces of missing flesh regenerate, she ced a hand over his chest, and a bright orange me came out and covered the wound.

    After three seconds, the me subsided, and the man''s chest was now in perfect condition, almost like the wound was never there.

    ''Now that I''ve left the coven, I think I''ll explore for a bit. See what the other races are like,'' she thought with a smile as she imagined the adventure she was about to have.

    "Hm..."

    Lisa nearly fell from her chair when the man on the bed groaned and turned towards her with his eyes open.

    He had yellowish eyes and chocte-colored skin, which was muscr. And he had a handsome face, coupled with that, and all she could think about was that he was the most handsome man she had seen.

    He continued to stare at her, and she furrowed her brows.

    "I saved your life, can''t you at least say something to your savior?" she said with a pout as she looked at him, and he sat up from the bed.

    "Thank you, really," he said simply in a deep voice.

    "Might as well introduce yourself while you''re at it," she said while turning back and walking to a counter behind her.

    The young man observed the surroundings and then began to talk.

    "My name is Obsidian, but people call me Dian," he said, and he then rxed back on the bed.

    "Hm... Nice name. You better..." She turned around and was in shock to see him already asleep again, and she gritted her teeth.

    "You ungrateful man! You''re supposed to leave after you get better!" she said out loud, and then she sighed and sat on a chair in front of him to watch him.

    She unconsciously found him amusing to watch while he slept and stayed like that for a while.

 Chapter 198: 195. The past (2): War of the rulers

    It''s been three days since Lisa found Dian, and he has been in her care ever since. He didn''t talk much, very mysterious, and only said he would repay her.

    "So, what''s a witch like you doing alone in the middle of nowhere?" Dian asked as he stood up from the bed and gazed at Lisa, who was now reading a book.

    "I ran away from the coven to be on my own for a while," Lisa said, not removing her eyes from the page.

    "But aren''t witches stronger in groups? What if there''s danger?" Dian had a sincerely worried expression on his face.

    "They want me to be the coven leader against my will because I''m a direct descendant. I just want some alone time," Lisa said and closed the book she was reading.

    "So, what about you? What''s happened on your side?" she asked, and Dian looked sideways.

    "The dragons are fighting to choose the next supreme ruler," he said and then looked up. "As the brother of the current king of the dragons, I have to participate in the fight," he said with a sigh and sat down.

    "Well... why don''t you travel with me? They probably think you''re dead..." Lisa said with a shrug and then looked back at Dian, who was in deep thought.

    He listened to the quiet forest all around them. All nts and animals acted in harmony; the gentle sounds of birds with the soft rustling of leaves made him feel at peace, and he remembered what the war front was like.

    Thousands of people attacking each other, fire flying around, the battlefield in mes, and the dragons shouting loudly.

    "The battlefield isn''t really a pleasant ce. If I am called, I would have no choice but to go back," he said, and he then wore his torn shirt.

    With that, they began their journey in the world, meeting different kinds of supernatural creatures and doing all sorts of things.

    Dian had a love for the military from the movies he watched on Earth, and then he went for military training to serve America. Lisa rooted for him the whole way, and they got very close to each other.

    Soon they developed feelings for each other and decided to get married after a while.

    "You''re okay with it?" Dian asked with surprise in his tone, and then Lisa smiled.

    "You said you have no feelings for her and she was only your chosen mate."

    Dian nodded to her statement, and she smiled.

    It wasn''t up to two monthster that they got married the human way and lived together.

    One day, Lisa woke up to see that Dian was no longer by her side, and what was left was a circr crystal ball.

    "A message?" she said in confusion as she picked it up.

    "Lisa, I know it''s a bit sudden and also weird to leave a message like this. It''s been a year since we met, and I have never felt the way I feel about you before. It seems like the war is still going on, and I''ve been called back. I don''t know how the king found out about me, but his authority over dragons is absolute. I''ll be back once the war is over.

    Until then, goodbye." The message finished ying, and Lisa stared at the orb in her hand.

    For some reason, she felt a sense of emptiness in her heart. She stood up and walked out of the hotel she was at and gazed down on the lively city from the high room floor.

    Having nothing to do for now, she decided to go back to her coven. She wandered deep into the forest where her coven was located.

    The animals all around her seemed to just walk past or go about their normal lives, both domestic and wild.

    She soon arrived at a cave that led her to an alternate space. She entered to see children, women, and men going around.

    It was a whole different vibe than the interior of a cave.

    The walls were painted in a wine color with books lining up shelves reaching 10 meters tall, and even separate sections leading to all kinds of rooms.

    Lisa''s presence alerted everyone in the coven, and then the elders began to walk towards her.

    "Wee back, mistress," one of the olderdies said, and Lisa smiled at her.

    "I need to see my mom," she said as she looked around and didn''t see a glimpse of her.

    The elders looked shaken and had reluctant looks on their faces, as if they didn''t want to take Lisa to her mom.

    "Is something wrong? Did she say no to my return?" Lisa asked worriedly.

    "No, no, no, mistress. It''s nothing like that."

    "I''m sorry to say this, but your mom passed away a while ago," the elderly woman said and looked down. Lisa was shaken up, but she looked at the elders in front of her and grabbed one of their shoulders.

    "What happened to my mom?" she asked, not smiling at any of the elders, and they all reluctantly spoke.

    "Your mom was killed by the warlock of curses, who is now starting a war between the humans," another man among them said, and then Lisa''s hands trembled.

    "Take me to her," she said in a low voice, and the elders led her deep into the caves to a brighter ce.

    The ce was beautiful. There were white flowers that emitted a glow all around the walls and even the ceiling. There was a ss box ced in the middle of the room, and tears began to flow out of Lisa''s eyes as she saw her mom in it... lifeless.

    She couldn''t feel her mom''s magic anymore, and she fell on her knees and began to let out tears as her body trembled.

    The elders left her there for a while, and soon she came out of the room and saw the elders waiting for her.

    "Who is this warlock of curses? He will pay for what he has done today." Lisa''s eyes shed with mes as she stepped past them.

    And that was how she became the coven leader after her mother.

 Chapter 199: 196. Immortal flame

    "So, is it the war that wants to ur again?" Hannah asked, and Lisa nodded.

    "The witches, in order to preserve the natural order, are fixing the destruction caused by the war with our magic. However, with the natural order gone, this continent is going to be in ruins," Lisa sighed, looking a bit sad.

    "But can''t the witches do something?" Hannah asked with a raised brow, and Lisa nodded.

    "We can if we want. Last time, a lot of us lost our lives. But now we aren''t being held by the natural order, so we can do it if we want," Lisa said with a smile, and Hannah nodded to her.

    There was a brief moment of silence between the two women, and Hannah was the one to speak up first.

    "You said I''m your descendant. Which means I''ve got some kind of witch power, right?" Hannah asked, still looking at the floor.

    "Yes, yes you do. But it will be risky to release the power now."

    "Hm? Why is that?" Hannah asked while looking at her mother this time.

    "You were born with demonic energy, as your soul was too powerful for the witches to handle. You probably don''t understand, but demonic energy can corrupt a person to be evil. I''m going to release the seal ced on you, but you will follow my guidance on how to bnce the contradicting forces in your body so that you won''t be corrupted," Lisa exined as much as she could for now.

    Even if she exined the entire thing to Hannah right now, she doubted Hannah would understand any of it.

    "I understand. I''m ready," Hannah said with a stern gaze, and Lisa saw the determination in her eyes.

    "I see determination in you. Is there a reason why you want to grow stronger?" Lisa asked with concern.

    "Too many people close to me have died. I want to be able to protect the ones I have left," Hannah said, and Lisa nodded and closed her eyes.

    A bright red light was emitted from her fingertips, and she began to move them around in the air. The light left a static line, whichter formed an array of shapes.

    Lisa began chanting in an unknownnguage while drawing symbols within the shapes, and the wind around them began to gather, causing disruption in the surroundings.

    Two people wearing red hoods appeared and formed a transparent barrier to keep the magic from destroying everything.

    The people around began to panic and run in the opposite direction while Gazan stood at the top of the general''s building, watching in amusement.

    "Interesting, to think the one my son will marry will be an unnatural," the dragon king chuckled, and then he suddenly vanished from that location.

    Hannah, who was within the whirlwind, felt a sudden heat rise up in her body. A light began to radiate from her stomach region, and she gritted her teeth as it was ufortable.

    It felt like something was moving around in her stomach.

    Meanwhile, Lisa finished drawing theplex array of shapes and symbols, and it all began to burn in red mes.

    She opened her eyes and looked at her daughter with a smile. As if knowing, Hannah nodded toward her mother, and Lisa pointed the formation toward her.

    "Unseal."

    With that one word from Lisa, Hannah shouted as arge surge of energy escaped her body, causing the energy within the barrier to spike.

    The witches that were outside keeping all the energy together were pressured and had to increase the size of the barrier for easier cirction.

    The dust soon settled, and Lisa was smiling as she looked at her daughter.

    Hannah opened her eyes as she found herself on the ground, and she used her hands to help herself up. She suddenly saw red scales on her hands and ws protruding from her fingers.

    She felt an extension on her back and she looked to see two pairs of beautiful red wings. Her eyes glowed a bright red color, and she felt stronger than she had ever been.

    She had slimmed down a bit on some sides. Her waist and body were more refined, and she now resembled a demon of seduction. On top of her head were two ck horns, which made her even scarier to the humans witnessing this.

    [You have sessfully awakened your true nature. You have sessfully evolved to a sixth-ss creature.]

    [Excess amount of energy is being converted to spirit points. You have evolved to a fifth-ss creature.]

    [New abilities have been discovered.]

    Hannah smiled as she was finally able to evolve, and she looked at her mother, who was in front of her, looking at her with a gentle and warm gaze.

    ''Hm. It feels like extra arms on my back.'' Hannah thought, and she pped her wings and took off to the sky.

    The witches opened the barrier, and she flew out. The wind brushed against her skin as she flew at incredible speeds. She reached more than 2,000 meters high and looked down.

    She had never felt this free in her life before, and she smiled and dived back down with even more speed.

    Shended on the ground with a loud bang, and then she was enveloped with red mes and reverted back to her human form.

    "Thank you, Mother," Hannah said, and then her mother came toward her and hugged her, taking Hannah by surprise.

    "Your form even looks cooler than mine," Gracia chuckled from the side and came toward them.

    "Now that we know about each other, there''s no need to worry about talking freely in front of you anymore," Gracia was delighted.

    She would finally be able to talk to her sister normally, and she pulled Hannah to the side.

    "Now, I have a lot to tell you about our family. Come on," Gracia said as she pulled Hannah with her toward another isted side, and then Gracia smiled toward Lisa and she returned the gesture.

    "Are you okay, mistress?" one of the witches behind her asked, and Lisa''s face began to turn pale as blood leaked from the side of her mouth.

    "I''m fine. As long as she''s happy, I will be fine. I just used up a lot of spirit energy and mana." Lisa then went with the witches and vanished into a column of mes.

 Chapter 200: 197. Immortal flame (2)

    There was a lot that Gracia had to tell Hannah about their family. Gracia had already begun to talk before they even got to a good spot.

    "So, Dad asked me to keep it from you as it wasn''t the right time. I trained in secret and had to act normal in front of you. It was all so frustrating," Gracia said with a smile, now looking at Hannah with a smile of her own.

    "So, what ss did you evolve to?" Gracia asked, and Hannah smiled.

    "Fifth ss."

    Fifth ss may sound high, but Gracia had seen powers higher than that. Meanwhile, Hannah was yet to even face a sixth ss creature. The only ones she remembered were the ciers behemoth and the strange, giant octopus that attacked them while they were at sea.

    They soon got to a calm spot, and Hannah opened up her spirit interface. She was surprised by the changes.

    =====

    [Name: Hannah Syrax]

    [Race: Demon]

    [Level: 87]

    [Spirit points: 0/1280]

    [Title: Unnatural]

    [Job ss: Immortal me]

    [Universal level: Fifth ss]

    [Worldwide rank: 1210]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 813,800]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 30000/30000]

    [Stamina: 8000/8000]

    [Strength: 1525]

    [Agility: 1012]

    [Mind: 410]

    [Free points: 92]

    [Skills]

    =====

    Hannah was baffled by how much her stats had changed just from unsealing her powers. The one that shocked her the most was her spirit energy, which wasn''t up to 3000 a while ago!

    She wondered how long she could use her skills now that she had such a massive digit in her spirit energy stat.

    "Wanna test your new strength, eh?" Gracia smirked, and Hannah nodded.

    ...

    [Skills]

    [1. Inferno Rebirth:

    - Passive: Upon reaching zero health, the immortal me is consumed by mes and is reborn from the ashes after a brief period, restoring a portion of health and clearing all negative status effects.

    - Active (Cooldown): Instantly heals a portion of health and removes all debuffs, engulfing the surroundings in a damaging me that burns enemies over time.

    2. Draconic Presence:

    - Passive: Your presence amongst foes makes them intimidated, causing nearby enemies to have reduced attack power and movement speed. Allies in the vicinity gain increased morale and minor health regeneration.

    3. Phoenix mes:

    - Active: Ability to manipte the eternal me of the phoenix. The me incinerates everything in its path.

    4. Dragon''s Roar:

    - Active: Emits a deafening roar that stuns enemies in a wide radius and boosts your allies, increasing their speed and strength by 10% for a short duration.

    5. Elemental Mastery:

    - Active: Due to your nature, you can manipte fire, wind, and lightning elements.

    - Passive: Grants resistance to fire and lightning damage. You can also absorb a portion of fire and lightning attacks, converting them into health or energy.

    6. Wings of the Phoenix:

    - Active: Sprouts magnificent fiery wings that allow for temporary flight. While airborne, you can perform aerial attacks and evade ground-based dangers.

    7. Dragon''s Fury:

    - Active (Cooldown): Transforms into a massive dragon-phoenix hybrid in a hurricane of mes, gaining temporary invulnerability and drastically increased damage output. The transformationsts for a short period��currently ten minutes. The skill ends with a burst of fire and lightning.

    8. Shape-shifting:

    - Active: Transform into part dragon, part demon, and part phoenix. Increased defense, speed, and power in this form. Consumes arge amount of stamina and spirit energy.]

    "Now this is a long list," Hannah mumbled as she looked at the set of skills she had. She looked back to the camp and began to wonder something.

    "Dexter hasn''t returned yet too," Hannah mumbled, and she continued to check her skills.

    Hearing what her sister said, Gracia looked at her, and with much reluctance, she finally spoke.

    "Dexter isn''ting back, sis."

    Hannah paused, raising a brow as she looked at Gracia, and her sister sighed.

    "Your engagement isn''t a normal one. It was decided from birth. You are to carry Prince Quan''s child and provide an heir to the throne of the dragons. That letter was written by Prince Quan''s servant Natasha, who was asked to do it by Dad," Gracia exined, and Hannah felt rage at hearing her words.

    "I watched them that night. Dexter refused to go and wanted to at least say goodbye to you, but Dad beat him up for resistance. He might be dead... He wasn''t moving when Dad took him away," Gracia further said, and Hannah clenched her fists.

    "So, where is he?" Hannah asked. Her breath was bing hard and loud, and Gracia felt a bit of pressure on her.

    "He��he can''t return. Dad sent him away personally! I couldn''t follow them!" Gracia said, and the influence on her was released. She looked at her sister in shock and gasped for breath.

    ''How is her presence so strong? Is it because she''s a ss higher than me?'' she thought as she regained her footing.

    Gracia gazed at Hannah, who was looking down at the ground with clenched fists. She couldn''t tell what was going on in her sister''s mind, but Hannah was angry for sure.

    Before she could say anything, Lisa appeared beside Hannah and gave her daughter a hug.

    Hannah, feeling her mother, released her hands, and then she felt hurt by the actions of her father.

    Lisa felt Hannah shaking in her hands, and she patted Hannah''s head.

    "Don''t worry. Your lover is alive. I met him while I wasing to this camp," she said, and it seemed to get Hannah''s attention.

    "Really?! He''s okay?!" Hannah asked with teary eyes, and Lisa nodded as she released her hug.

    "He wasn''t in good shape when I saw him, so I helped him. To think he was rted to you, could it be fate," Lisa said with a smile.

    "You know him?" Gracia asked, and Lisa nodded.

    "That young vampire carelessly went into Hell''s Tomb to save his family. I was surprised that he survived long enough for the vampire king to arrive," Lisa said, and Hannah smiled as she now knew that he was okay. But she wasn''t at ease just yet.

    "I''m going to look for him," Hannah said before she sprinted in a particr direction, leaving Lisa and Gracia there stunned.

    "You''re not going anywhere!!" A voice rang in her head, and she halted in her steps. The voice was low, yet reverberated so loudly in their heads.

    Seeing Hannah stop and Gracia shivering, Lisa looked back towards the camp to see Dian walking towards them with his eyes glowing golden.

 Chapter 201: 198. The way of the dragons

    "Dad! I''m sorry, but I really have to do this," Hannah said to her father, who was in front of her, shaking his head.

    "This is something far beyond what you can imagine," he said. Then, with a wave of his hand, Hannah saw a barrier appear, surrounding the camp from a distance of 1 km all around.

    "Dad, what is this?" Hannah asked as Dian walked back to the camp.

    Lisa followed behind him, and Hannah walked towards the barrier.

    "What happened?" Gracia asked, and then Hannah looked at the barrier in front of her.

    "Can''t you see the barrier?" Hannah said in frustration.

    Her sister couldn''t see something that was clear in front of her eyes.

    "I don''t see anything," Gracia said and then stepped out of the barrier as if it wasn''t there at all.

    Hannah furrowed her brows as she frowned and then she punched the barrier, making a loud boom echo in the surroundings, and Gracia was stunned.

    "He restricted you?" She was in shock herself.

    "It''ll be better to just let him go, Hannah. If he''s seen near you from now on, he''ll be dead," Gracia said, and Hannah couldn''t help but clench her fists. Then, she walked back towards the camp, a tear sliding down her face as she made her way to her building.

    Ever since she was little, her dad had always kept an eye on her and decided her life. She was contented with it at first, but when she began to go out more, she wanted to have a life of her own.

    Even when the world was seeminglying to an end, her future was still being decided.

    "Dad..." She remembered the look on his face when he gazed at her earlier. It was as if he was superior to her, which made her clench her fists.

    While growing up, she thought that humans were equal and had to be treated as such. But now that she''s not human and an apocalypse is going on, she might as well focus on growing stronger, strong enough to take control of her life.

    ...

    "Hey, Obsidian, you were too harsh on her. She only wanted to see the man she loves," Lisa said, and Dian sighed and turned to look at her.

    "What should I have done? I''m only trying to protect her," he said, looking sideways.

    Lisa took a step towards him and then got close to him. She was a bit shorter than him, and she put her hands on his chest.

    "Stop thinking from a dragon''s point of view, but from a father''s," she said with a smile and walked away.

    "A father''s point of view." He looked at Lisa, who left, and then he sighed and went to the ce where Hannah was at.

    He went in to see her sitting there and looked at her with a sad face.

    "Hannah, I think I was a bit too harsh on you earlier. I''ll remove the barrier. You can be with Dexter if you want."

    Hannah looked back at her father as she heard that, seemingly in disbelief.

    "But if you get caught with him, he''ll be killed by Gazan. The dragons don''t y with tradition. But if you really want to be with him, at least be stronger than Quan. It''s forbidden for a male''s mate to be stronger than he is," Dian exined and then turned around to leave, seeing no expression from her.

    All of a sudden, her two arms hugged him from behind, and he closed his eyes. In the end, he''s still weak when ites to his lovely daughter.

    Lisa was outside, and she saw Dian leave the building and went towards him.

    "You did well. Our daughter has grown to be such a loving and beautiful girl. Kids will be independent of their parents one day," Lisa said and smiled.

    "Just like you were," Dian said with a smile and then began to walk back to his residence.

    Lisa smiled and then went to meet with her daughter, who was yet toe out.

    The entire camp was shook with what happened a while ago with Hannah''s awakening, but the general briefed them that humans can gain power in this apocalypse, so they should work hard if they want to survive.

    As Lisa got close to the building, Hannah came out and then came towards her with a curious look.

    "What''s wrong, my dear?" Lisa asked, and Hannah couldn''t get used to the fact that this woman was her mother.

    She looked a bit too young.

    "I want to be stronger," Hannah said to Lisa, and the woman gave her dear daughter a warm smile before she then waved her hand.

    All of a sudden, Hannah saw the scene around her change. She was just in the middle of camp, but now she was in a clear, wide grass field with nothing in the distance.

    "What is this?" Hannah asked in confusion.

    "This is my domain, the world of secrets. And also where your training will take ce. Now, begin," Lisa said with a smile, and then stone golems began emerging from the ground, making the ground beneath Hannah''s feet tremble.

    She looked around and couldn''t see her mother anywhere near her, and her clothes changed to an attire of ck and gold, with trousers, a top, and a crop jacket to go with it. A glove with metallic knuckles appeared on her fist, and all of a sudden, mes appeared on her palms.

    With a wave of her hand, the mes went forward at a great speed, blowing apart one of the golems.

    "Uh-uh, physical strength only." Hannah heard her mother''s voice and then she nodded.

    She then charged forward towards the iing golems with full speed, making the ground cave in as she burst forth.

    She was a bit startled by her own speed and tripped before crashing into a golem and knocking it back.

    "You need to get used to your strength." Hannah heard Lisa''s voice again, and she got up and began running again.

 Chapter 202: 199. Neighboring camp (4)

    Hannah panted as she stood her ground, looking up at the creature in front of her. It was a humanoid lizard with four arms, holding a curved sword in each.

    "This is a creature at the peak of second ss for its race. In this test, you''re allowed to use your skills and magic," Lisa said from above, casually floating in her domain.

    Meanwhile, Hannah stood firm. Then she charged forward. Her pupils became straight, and two orange bird wings sprouted out of her back before zing in mes.

    The creature in front of Hannah was ugly-looking, standing on two legs with nothing other than a piece of animal skin covering its waist a bit. It snarled and vanished from its position, running towards Hannah at a speed greater than a jet, leaving nothing but dust in its trail.

    Hannah summoned dozens of wind discs with des spinning and hurled them at the creature before releasing a torrent of fire downwards. The lizard was nimble and flexible as it managed to dodge and deflect the high-speed wind discs with its swords. The mes that came down made it run to the sides. Then it looked up and jumped towards Hannah.

    This made Hannah smirk, and she sent a quick bolt of lightning towards it as it came towards her. She suddenly heard her heart beat for a moment, and it was as if time slowed down. The creature vanished from where she was aiming, and she felt the wind behind her change.

    In that split second, the creature used a skill to get behind Hannah and swung all of its des at her. Hannah furrowed her brows, and a golden, kite-shaped shield appeared in front of her, glowing brightly. The creature was repelled and fell down. Hannah then let down a bigger bullet and wind pressure on the creature as it was pulled down to the ground.

    The wind bullets were about to hit it, and then, with a white sh, it appeared behind Hannah again. The spirit guard followed and blocked her.

    "Not again!" Hannah turned around this time, and the shield split into two, revealing the creature to her. She punched forward with all her might. Her arm was grabbed by the creature, and it spun and kicked her down to the ground. As it was about to strike her, it stopped, and then a voice reached her ears.

    "This peculiar race is known for their annoying ability to teleport behind their enemy in dangerous instances. Also, theirbat skills are superior to the other races. Even if you''ll be doing a lot of spell casting, it''s still useful to know how to engage in close-quartersbat," Lisa exined, and Hannah stood up from the ground.

    "Are you sure that thing was a sixth ss?" she asked to be sure as she was just defeated by a creature which was an entire ss below her.

    "Yeah, that''s how dangerous battles can be," Lisa said. Hannah gritted her teeth and took a solid stance.

    ...

    It had been more than a day since K, Tracy, Lily, and Dexter''s mother began to look for him. Lily and K followed their gut feeling in looking for him. The more they traveled, the more they felt Dexter''s presence.

    "We''re close," K said, and then arge booming sound reached their ears. K immediately rushed to the location and saw a creature digging the ground. It looked like arge dog, more like a wolf, with a shell on its back and joints. Its presence brought fear to the girls who were traveling, and K noticed that the creature released some kind of aura to intimidate the surrounding creatures.

    All of a sudden, dark ropes bound the creature to the ground, making it let out a loud roar as it struggled to get free. The ropes emitted a ck aura, and then, like a swoop, something flew past and hit the wolf in the back, cracking its shell.

    "Woah."

    "What?"

    Lily and Tracy were stunned. K just looked carefully and then smiled as she looked up. Dexter flew down with his golden wings, his ws ame with golden-colored mes, sparking with lightning within. He struck down on the wolf, and as if it got into a frenzy, arge amount of bloodlust burst out of the creature''s body.

    *ROARRRR!!!*

    It let out a loud roar as it tore through the ropes and dodged the iing man from above at thest moment, before swiping at him with its ws still in midair. Before Dexter could evennd on the ground, he was swatted away like a fly towards another direction, and he dug his fingers into the road, stopping his flight.

    ''Damn, I didn''t think a second ss would be this strong,'' Dexter thought as he gritted his teeth and then looked at Grim, who just came out of his shadow.

    "This is going to hurt, buddy. Let''s go." The horse''s power suddenly materialized on Dexter''s body as a piece of shadow with a cape this time, which danced frantically like shadows. His body was then lit in golden mes, and he charged towards the creature with even greater speed than before.

    The wolf growled before charging towards Dexter fearlessly, and Grim held its paws and stopped its run. Before it could even break free this time, Dexter''s hand was already in the middle of its chest, and he ripped out a heart from the creature''s body. Dexter squeezed out fresh blood, then threw the rest to Grim, who caught it instantly.

    "Thanks," a thick voice said, and then Dexter looked back.

    "It''s so convenient that you can talk now. Maybe we can learn from each other now," Dexter said, and he got down to drink blood from the wolf''s carcass.

    "Brother, there are a few people close by watching us. Should we engage?" Grim asked, and then Dexter cleaned his mouth.

    Dexter couldn''t get used to Grim talking. After his evolution to the sixth ss, he began to be able tomunicate witj Dexter alone.

    "Alright, let''s question them," Dexter said while grim blended in with the floor and moved quietly towards where the girls were hiding.

    "Guys? Mum?"

    The girls looked back to see Dexter behind them and Lily went and gave him a big hug.

    K and Tracy smiled in content.

    "Seems like you''ve gotten quite powerful," Tracy said and his mother hugged her child and Tears left Dexter''s eyes as he really left his mother without saying a word.

 Chapter 203: 200. Neighboring camp (5)

    "I''m sorry for leaving suddenly," Dexter said as he looked at all of them.

    "Forget that, the question is ''why'' did you leave so suddenly?" Tracy asked with a frown, and Dexter sighed as he ryed the story to them. Jane felt very sad, seeing that her son had to go through so much just because he was in a rtionship.

    "I still n to go back, but I''m not strong enough. What''s going on with them is not something I can interfere with now," Dexter said with a sad expression, and footsteps began toe near them. Tracy and the others were shocked to see a regr-sized horse which seemed to be shrouded with a ck, ominous energy.

    "I��I recognize this creature," Tracy said, and Lily too walked forward, but Jane was confused as to why a monster wasn''t attacking them.

    "I''ve not formally introduced him to you guys. This is Grim, a creature which I bonded with back when we were in Nigeria," Dexter said, and the horse looked at all of them before going back to devour the creature which he had just killed.

    "So what are you going to do now? We''re willing to do whatever," K finally spoke up, and Dexter nodded.

    "For now, we just need to evolve as fast as possible. For all we know, the third stage of the Tiran impact could be anything, and it coulde anytime. The supernatural creatures of this world have it easy, being already so powerful and given a high ss at the start of the apocalypse," Dexter exined to them, and they all nodded with determination. K sighed before putting on a smile.

    Even before the apocalypse, she was a lesser vampire as her master didn''t have much time for her. But as for Dexter, who gave her just as much importance as the others, she felt a feeling of unspoken loyalty to him.

    "Oi! There are people over here!" A voice rang out from the distance, and then Dexter looked to see a group of people walking towards them, all wearing ck and holding fancy-looking equipment. The man in the front had a full bearded face with light skin. His head was bald, and he had an axe in his hand. There were about five people behind him, and he approached Dexter''s group.

    "My men said they watched the guy over there take down the creature we came to hunt. We thank you. It has been leading attacks in our camp, and we were about to engage when we got here and heard that it was already killed," the big man said and bowed slightly.

    "Oh, no worries there then. But I thought there was only one camp in this country," Dexter expressed his curiosity. As a person with an eye for observation, Dexter couldn''t recognize this entire team''s members at all, which meant that the camp they are a part of is different from the one he came from.

    "Oh, there are only two camps left. After the creatures began to bring down other camps, our original camp and a few others had to join hands to stand, and we''ve been fighting every day since then," the man said, and then he cleared his throat. "We would wee people like you to our camp.

    Unless, you guys have somewhere else to go, of course," the man said, and the members of his team shrugged, deciding that it was okay for the people they found toe with them back to the camp.

    "Well, it''s not like we have somewhere else to go," Dexter said to them, and they nodded. For some reason, Dexter could sense that these people in front of him were not of his level at all. He could see their spirit energy cirction, and it was not up to his. Only the big guy in front had simr strength to him.

    "So where are you guys from?" the bulky man asked with a smile, trying to lighten the quiet mood. They all introduced themselves and talked while going back to their camp, and soon Dexter saw arge metallic gate leading into a ce surrounded by tall fences going up to 50 meters tall, which looked like thick metal.

    They walked to the front gate, and then he tapped on a few buttons, making a small portion of the gate open, and they all went in.

    "Hm?" Dexter was surprised as, when they entered, he saw a lot of people with stalls lined up by the sides of the wide road which they walked through. There were items in each of these stalls; he even spotted one of them selling weapons and even skills.

    "What the hell..." Dexter was in awe.

    Seeing the neer''s surprise, the leader of the team, Jack, decided to brief them. "Those are merchants who sell what they''ve gotten from killing monsters or brought from Heaven''s Tower. They sell it for a greater amount of Heaven''s Tower points so they make a profit. Everyone in this camp should be above level 15 by now," Jack said, and then it dawned on Dexter.

    "Are you saying that everyone in this camp has surpassed weak human levels?" Tracy asked in shock, and Jack confirmed it. Dexter mused that setting up a stall and selling treasures was quite a profitable business. But to go to Heaven''s Tower to get the items, they needed golden tickets. And to get golden tickets, they need to face creatures stronger than they can handle and triumph.

    "What a scary camp," Dextermented, and then they soon reached a ce where an elderly man sat still while smoking.

    "Old man, these are people I found wandering. They helped us to kill that dog that has been troubling us, so I brought them here," Jack said and then looked to the group. "Guys, this man here would handle your amodations," Jack said, and then he left after giving a nod to the man who looked at Jack with a raised brow.

    "Alright, one room costs 20,000 Heaven points," the man began, and Dexter smiled as he saw thising.

 Chapter 204: 201. High alert skill

    Dexter was amazed by the new environment he found himself in. With every camp he went to, he always had to protect the people around him, and he smiled as he now knew that everyone in this current camp could take care of themselves.

    They had to give the man at the reception 20,000 Heaven''s Tower points just for one room, and they decided to get a big one and multiple foams.

    "This ce is amazing!" Tracy couldn''t help butment out loud as she stared at the shops set up in different locations.

    "If what Jack said was true, then most people in this camp have surpassed seventh ss. It''s like a whole army in here," Dexter said as he gazed around the surroundings.

    He even spotted a ce where monster meat was sold, and he smiled.

    "I want meat," a voice rang in Dexter''s mind, and he gritted his teeth.

    ''Grim, you ungrateful horse. You just finished eating that whole sixth-ss wolf, and you''re still hungry?'' Dexter asked with gritted teeth as he looked forward to see a tall building made out of a material he didn''t recognize.

    "I need meat to evolve again," Grim said, making Dexter sigh as he entered the building.

    The path they followed was very narrow, with adder at the end which went upwards. Dexter guessed that there were rooms on each side. He climbed up to see himself in an empty space.

    The room was quite big and would contain them all. He smiled as he helped his mother up thedder.

    At least the space was big. Dexter heaved a heavy breath and sat on the floor, and then a foam peeked out of thedder door.

    Tracy pulled the first one up and then pulled two more up. They were given a total of three foams, and theyy the foams on the ground and rxed.

    There were a lot of things he needed to settle, the first being a weapon to rece the one that was snapped by a certain creature.

    ''ws aren''t very effective againstrge-sized creatures. But it''s sharp since it gets harder the stronger I be. The only weapon I''ve seen that evolved like that was the spirit guard that I gave... Hannah.''

    Dexter closed his eyes as he recalled what happened, and his heart quivered a bit.

    Jane sat on a bed and recalled the past few days. It was a chore searching for Dexter after they left the previous camp. Although her skills mostly specialized in cooking, as that was what she found herself doing in the former camp, she was also a level 20 human who was about to enter the seventh ss.

    She looked at her son and saw him closing his eyes while breathing slowly, and she remembered what K told her a few days back.

    - Dexter is no longer human. To survive in the apocalypse, he had to be something else, a vampire. -

    She imagined the things Dexter had to go through by himself, and now he wasn''t even allowed to be with the one he loves.

    She could only lie down on the bed to take a nap while the others settled down.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level 40 (ready to evolve to sixth ss)]

    [Spirit points: - ]

    [Title: Bloodsucker]

    [Job ss: Ruler of light and darkness]

    [Universal level: Seventh ss]

    [Worldwide rank: 38,002]

    [Heaven''s Tower points: 8,234,595]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 1100/1100]

    [Stamina: 190/190]

    [Strength: 315]

    [Agility: 183]

    [Mind: 268]

    [Free points: 18]

    [Skills]

    [Quests]

    =====

    Dexter looked at the fact that he could now evolve after defeating the ground hound, which was the wolf he fought a while ago.

    Not only did he level up twice, but the amount of Heaven''s Tower points he received was astronomical.

    He earned over 5 million points just from a single second-ss creature, and it made him smile.

    Apart from that, he got two other items.

    A stone appeared in Dexter''s hand which had a green gem embedded in it, and then Dexter looked into the description.

    [High alert (passive skill): The ground hounds have extremely high senses, able to sense every creature which has its attention on them. You will now be able to sense danger and also living beings focusing on you. You will always be alerted when a hostile creature is nearby.]

    [Break the stone to receive the skill.]

    Dexter nodded as he saw that and then he broke the stone, which then turned into dust, and he saw that his status was updated with the new passive skill in his skill list.

    While he was busy sorting out his skills, Lily looked at him with a sad face as she wanted to go back out and train to grow stronger faster.

    Tracy got on the bed to take a nap, and K transformed into a bat and hung on the ceiling before wrapping herself with her wings.

    Dexter pulled out the second item he got and then he looked at K.

    *''Hey, K. I''m going to head to Heaven''s Tower to get a few things,''* he said to her through telepathy, and she opened her eyes.

    *''Oh, okay then. If you don''t mind, you could get me a strong weapon, something that cuts deep,''* she said before she flew down andnded on his arm.

    [You have received 1,250,000 Heaven''s Tower points from K.]

    Dexter nodded to her, and he held a golden ticket in his hand. He asked Lily the same thing, and she gave him all her points for him to get her something too.

    [Do you wish to visit Heaven''s Tower?]

    [Yes] | [No]

    Dexter tapped on yes, and then hey down on a bed and felt himself floating. He opened his eyes to see his body below, and he braced himself for what wasing next.

    He was suddenly shot out of the building, flying upwards towards space, and then he furrowed his brows.

    He could see hundreds of twinkling stars in space, and before he could take the scene in, his spirit was forced towards the sun. He closed his eyes and blocked them with his arm as he blocked the light.

    Dexter opened his eyes and saw that he was on a familiar golden bridge leading to the tall and imposing tower, and he sighed as he walked forward.

    It''s time to go shopping for resources.

 Chapter 205: 202. Wolf gods descendant, Picking out items.

    Dexter entered the tower, and the familiar fairy came to him almost immediately.

    "Wee back to the tower, human," she said politely, and Dexter raised a brow.

    "I want to purchase items. Can I go to the higher floors?" Dexter asked, and the fairy nodded.

    "You''re much more polite thanst time. Alright, follow me," she said and flew past the entrance of the stairs. Dexter climbed up higher with her.

    They soon passed the first floor, which was the only ce he could essst time. They entered another floor, which didn''t have as many things as the lower floors, and everything was arranged in ss cases on a single table.

    Nheless, the room wasrge; there would be at least five thousand items in this ce, and there was also the orb which forms whatever you want.

    If there was anything Dexter wanted, it would be a stronger version of the shadow spear.

    At that time, Dexter had enough Heaven''s Tower points to buy the shadow spear before anyone else. And it was already expensive then.

    Dexter sighed as he began to walk forward.

    "I''ll check them all out and pick the ones I''ll buy," Dexter said to the fairy, who yawned and went to rest on a shelf nearby.

    Dexter began to check out the items one by one. He read their descriptions thoroughly, and he could clearly see where the weapons were as little versions of them were projected above their cases.

    Dexter then began to pick items as he got to the weapons section, and so his shopping spree began.

    ...

    Back on Earth, there was a group of more than 20 people walking towards the camp where Dexter resided, and then they all stopped.

    "Let''s camp and wait. If my premonition is correct, she will awaken this night. Spread out and watch the area," a man with his pupils glowing yellow said, and then the rest split up.

    They were all wearing animal skin on only the private parts of their bodies, and all the males looked muscr.

    The werewolves were moving discreetly to be there when their God awakened back on Earth.

    "Karim."

    The alpha looked behind him to see Cain looking at him with a weird gaze.

    "What''s the n after we get the Wolf God''s descendant?" Cain asked with a growl, and Karim sighed.

    "We will finally be on equal footing with the ck and white wolves. After that, we would train him how to be a wolf, and together, we would survive the third phase of the Tiran impact," Karim exined, but Cain squinted his eyes as he was in doubt.

    "I don''t see the need for getting him. We''ve been doing fine on our own," Cain said, and Karim sighed as he finally understood what was going on.

    "Cain, I know that you have your pride as one of the strongest in the pack, even having strength to rival me. But... the third phase of the apocalypse is not something to scoff at. It''ll be total chaos, and to protect ourselves, we need the descendant of the Wolf God. He will take the ce and lead us, like the previous one did," Karim said, and Cain turned around and walked away.

    He felt frustrated that the alpha didn''t believe in both of their abilities to be enough to survive the next phase of the apocalypse.

    Ever since the apocalypse started, the werewolves were at an advantage, already being at seventh ss when they checked their rank. They have all survived countless monsters and evolved more.

    They never needed anyone else other than the people already in the pack, and now the alpha suddenly wants to add another person, who is supposed to be as weak as a human, into the pack because they were the supposed Wolf God''s descendant.

    Cain gritted his teeth, but at this moment, there was nothing he could do. Hell, he couldn''t even beat the alpha in a fight, and therefore, the alpha''s rules were absolute to them.

    They had one more day till the full moon, and they all got into positions to watch out at night.

    ...

    Back at Heaven''s Tower, Dexter had already picked out the things he wanted over the span of three hours, and it was quite the find.

    There was a total of ten items, and he smiled and nodded.

    The first one was a single rapier with a red de which exuded a very dark aura that made Dexter want to avoid being cut by it.

    [Devouring sword (fifth ss ranked item): A sword forged from an ominous energy which makes it stronger and sharper than a normal fifth ss ranked sword.

    Effect - The sword has a devouring effect which makes enemies'' wounds bleed continuously while draining their stamina.]

    [Cost: 1,100,000 Heaven''s Tower points]

    Dexter then turned his eye to the second item. It was like a small circr amulet with mystical engravings on it.

    [Ford''s armor (fifth ss ranked item): This armor spreads around the body like an extrayer of skin and provides defense. It absorbs shock, and weapons of a higher rank than the armor will have a lot of resistance when cutting through.]

    [Cost: 790,000]

    Due to how good this particr treasure was, Dexter decided to buy an entire five of them for everyone traveling with him and then on to the remaining four items.

    One of them was a skill for Lily, and the next was a storage item which coulde in handy.

    [Storage seal - A coin which has arge amount of space in it. Can store anything and even preserve as time doesn''t flow inside.]

    [Cost: 200,000 Heaven''s Tower points]

    Dexter was shocked by the price as something of this quality should be on the lower floors.

    The next item was a box with ten fruits in it resembling cherries. He decided to get ten of these as they weren''t too expensive.

    [Spirit evolution fruit - A fruit that increases your spirit energy to the next level, which will give a permanent,rge increase in your spirit energy.]

    [Cost: 150,000 x10 Heaven''s tower points]

    The final item Dexter bought was, of course, a weapon for himself.

    [Item: Star Phaser]

    [Rank: Fourth ss ranked item]

    [Description: Forged from an ancient star called the vanishing star, it has a naturally strong de able to cut down powerful creatures of the third ss. It has three active skills attached to it.]

    [Cost: 5,700,000 Heaven''s Tower points]

 Chapter 206: 203. Star phaser, kidnapped?!!!

    At this point Dexter was d that he had gotten those five million points from that ground hound and he wondered how he would have been able to get this weapon otherwise.

    It was a long spear which was surrounded by a blueish aura. The body was ck and had blue intricate glowing lines on it. The de was a bright cyan colour and Dexter spun it around, making it release a beautiful humming sound.

    The skills that he would get from the spear was nothing to scuff about anyway.

    [1. Phantom Strike: The user can perform a rapid series of thrusts that leave illusion images, confusing the enemy. These illusion images and distract opponents, making it difficult for them to predict the true attack.]

    [2. Spectral Phase: The spear can temporarily phase through solid objects, allowing the user to bypass armor or barriers. This skill also enables the user to dodge iing attacks by shifting into a ghostly state for a brief moment.

    This skill costs arge amount of spirit energy to use.]

    [3. Ethereal Dash: The user can move at an incredible speed, leaving behind a trail of after images. This dash can be used for quick offensive maneuvers or to evade enemy attacks, making it appear as if the user is in multiple ces at once.]

    Dexter smiled in satisfaction.

    While not having a lot of skills like the shadow spear he got, it was still an impressive weapon.

    Having the ability to bypass armour and defence to attack would be a very good advantage to have in battle.

    In total, all the items he bought amounted to 9.3 million Heaven''s tower points. Arge amount which made him let out a deep breath.

    At the end, it was for his growth.

    After the purchase, the fairy back at the tower looked at him from head to toe and she nodded.

    "Just keep up with your growth. You''ll surpass the other one soon," she said and Dexter raised a brow and looked back at her.

    She shook her head towards him, implying that it''s nothing and Dexter shrugged before he left the tower to go back to earth.

    In the tower, the fairy sighed and a man came out of a corner wearing a stylish, manly short and trousers. The style of clothing wasn''t something that people on earth would be able to create for now.

    He had long red hair which was tied behind his head and his eyes was a weird silver color which made him uniquely handsome.

    "So he''s going to be the new one?" The man asked the fairy and she nodded to him.

    "It seems like he''s managed to grow a lot. He could rece Ra if he continues on his path. But he''s not human, he gives off the same aura as Drac," the man said and then his eyes shone.

    ''That demon. Did he have something to do with this?'' he thought and he looked at the fairy beside him.

    "I thought about it too. As Ra was a being of pure light, if darkness was to enter his vessel, it wouldn''t work out," the fairy said and the man beside her sighed.

    "But then if it works out... There would surely be chaos in the colleseum," the man frowned, but then a smile creeped up his lips.

    He couldn''t help but admit that it would be a very interesting thing to see and he turned around before he vanished in a beam of light.

    The fairy too sighed and fell to the ground. Being in the presence of a God was too nerve racking for her and she found it hard to even maintain herposure.

    ...

    *Back on earth*

    Dexter opened his eyes to feel his body restricted and he furrowed his brows as he looked around.

    He seemed to be in a metallic room and he was hearing bubbling sounds and all sorts of machines around him and he turned his neck to see K with a closed eye.

    She had something sticking out of her neck as sheid with her back facing up from and he saw a wooden knife stabbed between the bone connected to her spine behind her neck and his eyes widened as he looked around.

    "Have you managed to get their blood samples? If this works out, we could turn most of us to super humans and we''ll even sell their blood for money."

    Dexter heard a familiar voice and he turned and looked to see Jack standing in front of a man who wore armour and also had ab coat on it.

    He pulled his arms to cut his straps and then as he pulled on the straps holding his arms and then something shot towards him from above and his eyes shone as he watched a wooden arrowe down towards him.

    *BOOM!!*

    A loud explosion ured and Dexter was standing in the location. The scientist looked towards Dexter''s direction to see him remove the knife that stopped K from healing and she finally breathed hard and Dexter looked forward towards the scientist and Jack who stood there in shock.

    "I''ll deal with this, doc. Just focus on the project," Jack said before walking towards Dexter.

    "You didn''t tell us that most of you weren''t human," Jack said with his arms spread and he looked towards Dexter.

    "Does it matter?" Dexter asked and he looked around to see Tracy and even Lily on beds, strapped and their bloods were being taken out of their body with a small pipe.

    "Just don''t resist and just follow my orders and turn around. I saw you kill that creature, but I could do it more easily than you. Now... Lay down.?," Jack stared at Dexter with a cold expression and Dexter squeezed his fists and then from Jack''s shadows ck tentacles emerged and wrapped him before bringing him down to the floor and Dexter walked over him going towards the scientists.

    "Stay still for now, you''ll be answering my questions in a few minutes," Dexter said before walking towards Lily and Tracy.

    Jack grunted as he tried to escape and then he shouted.

    "What the fuck is this? Hey, Dexter, why don''t you release me lets fight hand to hand, huh?!" Jack said as an act of provocation and Dexter nodded.

    "Okay."

 Chapter 207: 204. Taken by scientists

    Dexter removed the wooden knife behind Lily''s neck and disabled the traps in the ceilings which were pointed at the beds.

    He checked their conditions and he noticed that apart from just the spinal injury, Lily and K seemed to not even be conscious.

    "What the hell is going on?" Dexter asked and the scientist there looked at him with furrowed brows not speaking and observing the creature in front of him which was Dexter.

    All of a sudden, the man felt himself being dragged backwards and his back was mmed against the metal wall.

    Dexter appeared before him and grabbed his neck before raising him up in the air.

    "I said, what the hell is going on here?" Dexter''s voice had a tinge of anger in them as he just came back from the tower and saw that they have all been abducted from their rooms... That they paid for!!!

    Seeing that the man struggled to breathe Dexter let him go and he took deep breaths. Dexter calmly waited for him to catch his breath and he observed theboratory.

    "Supernatural creatures... We want to make our own," the scientist responded as he got up from the ground and Dexter shook his head.

    "Is that why there was need to kidnap us?" Dexter asked and the scientists nodded.

    "You creatures are unpredictable, always a threat. One of your kind murdered my wife before my eyes. You all deserve to go to hell," the scientist said in an aggressive tone and although Dexter was furious, he only let out a tired sigh and turned around.

    "We''ll be leaving the camp then. That way you guys won''t be ''threatened''," Dexter said and the scientists furrowed his brows and looked at his two otherrades behind him.

    The scientist signalled for them to leave the room and they did. He then left too and mmed the door before locking it from the outside.

    Dexter, seeing this, ran towards the door and banged it hard, making only a dent in the thick metallic door.

    "Good luck making it out of there!!" The scientist shouted from outside the door with a maniacughter and he tapped a button which caused gasses to start seeping into the room.

    "Oi!!! I''m still in here!!!" Jack shouted as he struggled to release himself from Grim''s shadow hold.

    Dexter brought out a glistening spear from his spirit space and then it zed on golden mes. He suspected that the normal strength and sharpness of the weapon wouldn''t be enough and then he shed the gaps in the door using the first art.

    The immense heat spread all around the room and the scientists outside backed away and the door flew outwards almost hitting one of them.

    Dexter walked out and located a button beside the door and he pressed it as this was the button that he heard from within the room.

    "You all should be happy you aren''t dead," Dexter said and then went back into the room.

    Tracy got up from her bed and Dexter came towards her.

    "Are you okay?" He asked as he checked the state of the injury behind Lily and K''s necks.

    "Yes, what happened here?" Tracy asked with squinted brows and Dexter carried K.

    "Come on, carry her, let''s leave this ce first," Dexter said to her and she cleared her head to see that they were in some kind of room made of metal and she raised a brow.

    She looked to the sides to see cylindric tubes filled with a strange liquid with people inside and she nearly screamed in fear.

    "Come on," Dexter nudged her and she looked at him and nodded.

    She carried Lily and then followed Dexter from behind and the two of them left the room.

    Dexter followed the sounds of footsteps he was hearing and then he got to a room where three scientists were and they all ran away as soon as they saw him.

    Dexter walked behind them, his expression being the coldest it has ever been. They soon arrived outside a small storehouse and then Dexter noticed that theb was underground, he nodded and went to their building.

    The people all around stared at Dexter and Tracy as they walked with their unconscious friends out of a building and he gazed at them back his eyes burning with rage.

    ''These people probably watched them being taken away,'' Dexter thought and his brows furrowed even more.

    They arrived at his apartment and then he looked at Tracy.

    "I''ll be back. Protect them, I''ll tell you what happenedter," he said before he stormed out of the building again towards the storehouse they came from and then he saw the three scientists metres away and he stayed and gazed at all of them.

    ''Bring him, Grim.'' Dexter said inwardly and it wasn''t long when a horse seemingly resembling a demon emerged from the storehouse. It''s tail was long, pulling a human who was shouting along the way.

    This caught the attention of the civilians there and they all came towards him as they saw the camp leader on the tail of the creature.

    "Don''t worry, everyone. This horse is my ally," Dexter said to the people there and they all looked at him suspiciously.

    "Why do you have Jack in custody then?" A female asked from the side.

    Dexter looked at her. She had short hair which looked recently cut down, she brown eyes and a pretty face. She also had a sexy figure which Dexter suspected to be due to her having high strength stats.

    "You saw my friends unconscious which I brought out recently. They were taken by these men and were experimented on, because they''re not humans," Dexter said and the star phaser appeared in his hand.

    The spear glistened in the sunlight and he walked towards Jack.

    His eyes glowed red as he walked towards the man and arge axe appeared in his hand and he looked at Dexter.

    "I''m already a sixth ss. Don''t you dare look down on me!" Jack charged forth, his movements almost unable to he read.

    But Dexter, with the advanced vision of a vampire, saw everything clearly.

    *WHOOSH!*

    Dexter suddenly moved towards Jack too and they crossed each other.

    Jack puked a mouthful of blood and he fell on knees and slumped. The people all around was shocked as they looked at Dexter to see a human heart in his hand.

    Amiss the shock and fear in people''s eyes, Dexter remained with a cold expression on his face, looking at the remaining scientists.

 Chapter 208: 205. The inventor - Two-tailed fox

    After that day, Dexter wanted to leave, but they had nowhere else to go. Not only was this camp very safe, but it was also filled with people who were ready to defend it anytime.

    Currently, K was exining to the people there what the supernatural is all about. She couldn''t refuse as Dexter told her to do it.

    "So, there are a lot of races, and they all have an advantage in this apocalypse. A lot of them are already at fourth ss," K said, and the people there were all shocked.

    They all hadplex looks on their faces, and Dexter looked at them and sighed.

    One of the guys there stood up. He had a lean, fit stature with tattoos and a side cut with his hair sideways, looking like a rockstar.

    "We also want to grow stronger faster. We want to survive. You guys could turn us all into supernaturals. That way, we wouldn''t face threats," the guy said, and the people around looked at themselves.

    "It depends on the race. Vampires feed on blood, andck of control turns us into monsters," K exined, but then she thought about what this guy in front of her said.

    If Dexter were to turn every one of them into vampires, then he could have his own vampire army and even form his own coven of vampires.

    She then looked at him.

    Throughout her time with him, she knew the kind of person he was. He wasn''t one to talk too much, and he loved his family. He didn''t even like thepany of too many people.

    She didn''t know how he would react if she told him this.

    ''I wonder if he would even consider this,'' K thought, and then she left the people there who were filled with confusion.

    The apocalypse that they were already finding hard to survive was actually even more dangerous than it was due to the presence of supernatural creatures.

    As K walked towards Dexter, he went towards the storage house where he let the scientists go.

    "Hey, Dexter," K called out to him, and they both walked together.

    "So, I exined everything to them..." K looked at him.

    Dexter only nodded.

    "Good for them. Now they know that they aren''t safe," Dexter said as he didn''t want to bother himself with them.

    "But have you thought of helping them?" K asked, and Dexter''s brows raised as he looked at her.

    He indeed did not even let the people get close to his mind as he wanted to just grow as strong as possible so that he could stop Hannah from being with Quan.

    Thinking about it, he was like those MCs in novels that want to stop their lover''s marriage with another random man.

    And also, Hannah would have wanted him to help. But he couldn''t in this situation...

    "There''s nothing I can do to help them," he replied with a t tone.

    K smiled as she expected that and nodded in understanding.

    "How about you mass produce vampires?" K said with a grin, and Dexter looked at her in confusion.

    "I mean, you could turn a lot of these people here. Make them stronger, faster, and more deadly. Plus, you get quite powerful with the more underlings you have," K said, and Dexter wasn''t really interested in it.

    "Why don''t you turn them, then?" Dexter asked curiously as they entered the storage house and went through a door that led to a staircase downstairs.

    "I can''t. Not all vampires have the ability to. Only those that aren''t bonded with the one who turned them can do it."

    Hearing what K said, Dexter couldn''t help but think about the skill he got to change people into vampires when he first became a true vampire.

    If what K was saying is true, then...

    "Then you''re now connected to me?" he asked, and he received a nod from K.

    "Your blood was so potent that it killed my original master''s blood in me and reced it with yours," she said with a smile, and Dexter shook his head.

    "We''ll talk about thatter. Here." Dexter stretched forth his hand, and a beautiful rapier appeared in his hand.

    Its red de glimmered as the lights from the ceiling touched it, and the ck handle made it look a bit demonic with the dark aura it was emanating.

    K waved it around and nodded in satisfaction.

    Soon, they got into theb, and they saw the scientists arranging their things.

    "I was wondering how you guys managed to get electricity running in this ce," Dexter said to one of the scientists, and he stopped what he was doing.

    "Ah, about that... Um..." The scientist looked hesitant to talk and looked at hisrades, but both of them ignored him, and he chuckled as he looked back at Dexter.

    "It''s better I show you," the man said before walking through the same hallway that Dexter came through when he was abducted.

    "So, like a month ago, we encountered a humanoid creature with animal features and decided to study him. Weter found out that he has quite the talent for inventing stuff, and we put him to good use," the scientist said, and they stopped by a strong door and opened it.

    In it was a cage with a person curled up inside, seemingly sleeping.

    Dexter observed the creature that was in it, and it indeed was exactly like a human but with two ears upon his head and two tails sticking out of his trousers.

    "A tailed fox?" K looked shocked by what she was seeing.

    "You know what it is?" Dexter asked, and she nodded.

    "The fox race is not very numerous. They have extremely long lifespans and can live up to 100 millennia.

    However, the more tails they get, the more powerful they get and the longer their life bes. I''ve only seen one of them when I was still with the snow n," K exined, and Dexter nodded.

    "So, you guys made him create almost every electronic in theb?" Dexter looked at the scientist, and he shivered before nodding slowly.

 Chapter 209: 206. Pain of the past

    As they were within the room, Tracy walked in, and then K sighed as she walked towards the entrance of the room.

    "Where''s she going?" Tracy asked as she watched K leave, and Dexter shrugged.

    The young boy within the cage looked out and saw Dexter. He raised a brow, curious about the new individuals in the room.

    Meanwhile, the scientists looked at Dexter with unpleasant expressions on their faces. They were sure they would have been able to hold him down with the help of a sixth-ss human like Jack, but they were wrong. This vampire turned out to be more powerful than that... at least they knew his weakness.

    Tracy walked forward and opened the lock on the cage. She opened the door and gestured for the young fox to leave, and Dexter didn''t say anything as she did it.

    "W-what''s happening?" The boy looked resistant toe out, and Dexter noticed that the boy looked towards the scientists who were behind him.

    "What''s going on?" Dexter''s cold voice reached their ears, and then one of them from the side walked forward.

    He was a fatty with short afro hair, and he put his hands together as he walked forward.

    "Well, you see. This one has nowhere to go as it got lost. So we''ve been taking care of him, and he will obey all our orders to stay," the man said, and Dexter looked at him.

    Hearing the man, Tracy looked within the cage and stretched her hand towards him.

    "Come on, little one," Tracy stretched her hand towards the boy, and he shook his head.

    "I won''t get any meat today." The boy was resistant.

    "I''ll give you some then, you don''t have to stay in a cage." Tracy still persisted, and the boy took her hand beforeing out of the cage.

    Dexter walked towards the boy and bent down before him, looking him in the eye.

    "Where are you from?"

    "I don''t... know." The boy replied, and Dexter furrowed his brows.

    Just now, he usedpulsion on the boy, but it seemed like the boy really had nowhere to go. Dexter had no need to take care of this little boy, but he was interested in his ability.

    "These men told me that you can create things. Is there a limit to it?" Dexter asked, and the boy nodded his head.

    "Resources," he said, looking at Dexter.

    "Give the kid a proper room," Dexter said as he looked back at the scientists, and they shivered as they met his gaze.

    He turned away and left the ce to go back to his room. He was supposed to do a rank evolution quest to evolve to sixth ss.

    [Quest - Drink the blood of a sixth-ss creature to evolve into a sixth ss yourself. Progress - 99/100%]

    The quest was quite easy in his eyes.

    ''Maybe it''s because I drank the blood of that ground hound. I guess that counted, I just need a little more,'' Dexter thought, and then he went back to where their house was.

    He entered into it and saw that K and Lily were awake, and he saw K was resting on herp as she curled.

    "Brother."

    Dexter raised his brow as he felt someone hugging his waist, and he looked to see Lily beside him.

    He put a hand on her back, and he stayed like that before moving towards K.

    "Hey, you okay?" He asked, and K finally raised her head to see Dexter.

    "Thank you," she said in a shaky tone as she hugged him, and he smiled as he was d that he saved them.

    But he didn''t know what this was about; she was fine a while ago.

    ''I remembered what happened yesterday. I felt like I would die with no one to save me. I don''t want to die,'' K said through their telepathy, and Dexter patted her shoulder.

    "Grow stronger," he said, and he left the room again, leaving her there.

    In the past, there was a time K and some of her brethren from the Snow n were out on a job and they were all abducted.

    She found herself in a basement with her fellow vampires, and she watched a human tear them apart.

    She was stabbed with a natural metal, making her find it hard to even move. It''s like it was siphoning her strength.

    She was lucky that other vampires found them before it got to her turn, and she was scarred for life. Her n leader, of course, couldn''t care much as there were still weaker vampires of the n.

    But this time, she was really scared while she was in theb. She couldn''t move, as the knife in her spine made her immobile.

    She was at least d that the one whomands her was Dexter. She was done being kidnapped; she has to grow strong somehow.

    "I have to grow stronger," K said with resolution in her eyes, and Dexter soon came in again.

    "Oh, and here," he stretched forth his hand with an open palm, and five items appeared on it.

    They were five ck rings, and he gave them one each.

    "This is armor that can blend within your clothes and provide extra defense," he said as he gave each of them, including his mother.

    Jane took it, and once again she was d to have a son like Dexter.

    He then brought out a box of fruits and gave each of them. Tracy was still with the little fox, ensuring that the scientists gave the boy a proper room.

    He ate one of the spirit evolution fruits and gave them to his mum, K, and Lily. Eating it, Dexter felt as if cold water traveled around inside his body, and he felt his body was getting stronger.

    A golden screen popped up in front of him with words on it.

    [Consumed spirit evolution fruit x1. Strength +70, spirit energy +600]

    Dexter nodded at the results, and he was indeed satisfied with the additional stat points he received.

    Now... all that was left was to go hunt a sixth-ss creature and evolve finally.

 Chapter 210: 207. Search of a sixth class monster &he werewolf

    Everything done in the camp went by smoothly. Nothing changed with the demise of the strongest person there. The people were more focused on survival.

    That day went by normally and Dexter was up at night, ready to leave and go to hunt so that he can finally evolve to a sixth ss.

    On the tall fence of the camp, Dexter sat and he looked onwards to the ruined city. He didn''t know how he would be able to find a sixth ss creature today but he was down to search for.

    He jumped down towards the ground outside the camp.

    *BANG!*

    As if a heavy objectnded, Dexter crashed in the ground and there were cracks all around him.

    ''I really want to take Grim out, but I wouldn''t be able to do an aerial tracking.'' Dexter thought and he brought Grim out anyway.

    *''I can fly too,''*

    Dexter raised a brow as he heard Grim''s voice and he summoned the eerie looking horse from the mark on his palm.

    "What do you mean you can fly?" Dexter asked and before him, a change began to happen on Grim.

    On his back, shadows began to distort and tworge ck wings emerged, shocking Dexter.

    "W-what are you anyway?" Dexter asked and the horse only shook his head. Grim now looked like some demon Pegasus.

    *"An omen of the shadows. In due time, you''ll find more about us. Also, because of our bond, I can''t betray you."*

    Dexter was even more in a daze as he heard this and then he looked towards the front.

    What the fuck was this creature on about?

    Dexter was really curious to find out more but at least for now the creature can''t harm him. He can feel that he can trust the horse in front of him.

    *''I am a wanderer. A special type of demon who has an affinity with shadows.''* Grim said and neighed loudly and Dexter just shook his head.

    "We need to bond more if we''re going to be stuck with each other," Dexter said and then a whirlpool of ck smoke covered him. From it, a ck bat emerged, flying upwards.

    Grim too flew upwards in another direction and it surveyed the surroundings, it''s eyes glowing a bright purple colour as he surveyed thend below.

    Throughout the night, Dexter couldn''t manage to actually find a sixth ss creature but he was able to find multiple first ss creatures which he managed to kill off and left them for Grim to devour.

    That was a fruitless night.

    ...

    The next day the others were already up and Dexter walked around camp as he was curious about all the things that the other people will be selling. Maybe he could find a thing or two.

    ''Searched more than three kilometers and I couldn''t find a sixth ss creature.'' Dexter sighed and then he walked towards a particr store where the owner sold weird looking fruits.

    "Hey, how can I help you?" A goofy looking chubby boy popped up from beneath the desk and Dexter raised a brow.

    "What are these?" He asked, pointing at the strange blue fruits in a basket which seemed to have glowing veins on them. They resembled apples but with the difference in colour.

    "They''re called Earth berries. They give the mind a calming effect. There''s even a chance of gaining mind stat points," the guy said, maintaining his smile.

    Dexter was really shocked by the realization and it was as if the guy knew what he needed.

    Currently, he was only a bit above 300 mind stat points after putting all his free points from reaching level 40. He looked at the fruits and then he wondered if the guy was really telling the truth.

    "They are from a tree which has spirit energy and I and my friend harvest it whenever it bears fruit," the guy said and then Dexter sighed.

    "How much for one?" Dexter asked and he was shocked with the price.

    Dexterter left the shop, looking drained as he was robbed of more than twenty thousand spirit points.

    He gazed at his current mind points in his spirit interface and it was indeed not too far away from the needed amount of points to learn ''Help from sun'', the fifth stage of the Son of the sun technique and his milestone.

    While the names weren''t anything spicy, he couldn''t deny that he would be indeed powerful once he master''s the entire thing.

    [Mind - 305]

    ''Free points from reaching level 40 was massive. Now I just have to evolve, but also master this skill.''

    Dexter went back home and he began to munch on the fruits he took. To his surprise, it tasted like apples but much more juicier.

    ''Hm. It tastes like apples but with more water inside.'' Dexter thought as he continued to munch and then it didn''t take long for Tracy to find him.

    She came towards him who was on the roof of their building and she jumped upon it and then sat beside him.

    "Hey," Tracy put on a nervous smile.

    "You killed that little fox boy?" Dexter asked as he wondered why she was so nervous.

    "No, no, no, he''s very okay... It''s just..." Tracy sighed and looked forward.

    "I need your help," she said with a sad face.

    Dexter kept quiet as he stared at her, waiting for her to talk.

    "Dexter, I''m not human. I''m a werewolf. I''ve always kept this from you and a lot of people, and that''s because I''m very ashamed of it," Tracy said and looked at Dexter but he only nodded and smiled at her.

    "I had a hunch about it. But to think you would be a werewolf. It''s shocking really."

    Dexter smiled and Tracy let out a heavy breath as she didn''t know how Dexter would take it. Since the apocalypse began and different secrets began to be exposed, their group had always known everything about each other. But she was the only one that had a secret.

    However, after telling Dexter, she felt at ease that she no longer has to keep so much to herself.

    "But that''s not what I needed your help for," Tracy said and stood up.

    "On every full moon, I transform into a full werewolf and lose my senses. It has been growing stronger with every full moon and now I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to handle it on my own this night."

    Hearing what Tracy said, Dexter was shocked indeed as his eyes widened.

    "Then tell me all about your experiences."

 Chapter 211: 208. Nature of full moon transformation

    Tracy was raised in an orphanage at the east of Nigeria, having being found close to the ocean as a baby.

    Growing up in the orphanage wasn''t cool, but she could survive and got minimal education there.

    She wanted to help people like her who have no parents to not suffer again and it wasn''t long until she got a schrship to study in a real school.

    There was no problem with that until she became 15. She was of age and experienced her first transformation. It was as if it was something dormant in her that awakened that day.

    The pain of transformation was horrifying. The bone deforming and reshaping, the her skin tearing and healing, it was a horrific experience for her that she will never forget.

    Ever since then, whenever there is a full moon, she always chains herself up in an abandoned ce to scream however she wants.

    She tried to confide in some people from the orphanage but they instantly feared her and ran away from her, calling her a monster. Those people died obviously...

    Things went well and she graduated from high school as the top student and got another schrship to college not so long after.

    That''s where she met her two best friends, Hannah, and Sasha. She kept her secret from them as she didn''t want them to think she was a monster and leave her like every other person.

    It has happened so many times and she just liked her friends and wanted to be with them. She managed to travel back to her location a day before every full moon and it all went well.

    Hannah found out a few months before the apocalypse. Tracy didn''t have enough time and told Hannah to chain her up and promised to exin after she does it.

    _

    *That time-*

    Tracy panted as she looked up to the sky. She double checked the chains that were binding her to two arms and her legs, ensuring they were tight.

    "So what happens if you aren''t chained?" Hannah asked and Tracy looked at her with a sad face.

    "I''ve killed people, Hannah, when I lost control. Are you sure you still want to stick with me?" Tracy asked, not wanting Hannah''s help anymore.

    "Silly girl. Even if it might be scary doing this, my father taught me not to abandon friends," Hannah said, making Tracy smile as she wondered the kind of father that raised this young woman.

    Hannah was indeed terrified of the scene that happened when it was midnight. She watched from the distance as Tracy''s bloodlust gets high the closer a human is.

    Tracy panted as she fell to the ground, her fingers dug into the soil as she squeezed her fists.

    *Crack!*

    She gritted her teeth in pain as her shoulder snapped out of ce. It continued to her legs, spine, and even face. Her bones cracked and she rolled on the floor before letting out a loud scream which echoed all around the forest they were in.

    It was even loud enough to reach the university dorms which they were quite far away from.

    Hannah witnessed Tracy transform into a seven feet tall humanoid beast which had a monstrous wolf head and ws which glistened in the presence of bright moonlight.

    The beast Tracy turned into now let out a loud howl that night and Hannah was surprised, confused, and horrified at the sight.

    After that today, they were pretty cool and even Sasha was okay with it too. Sasha even had a more extreme reactionpared to Hannah.

    She was in utter disbelief but she was a lover of the supernatural movies she watch so she knew a few things about werewolves.

    They stayed like that for more than a year... And then, the tiran impact arrived, starting an apocalypse, right after a full moon began.

    It wasn''t even up to four weeks and then another full moon arrived.

    ----

    *Night of the full moon, a day before Dexter came to rescue them*

    "How are we going to do it this time? If we chain you up, you won''t be able to defend yourself against these creatures," Hannah said and Sasha looked through her window to see theirboratory on fire with more explosionsing from the car park.

    "It''s chaos out there, you can''t go," Sasha said and Tracy shook her head.

    "I can''t stay here, I might kill you guys!" Tracy shouted at them.

    She was terrified of the monster zombies outside of their dorm but if she was in her werewolf form, she might be able to take out a lot of the monsters.

    "Look over there, the gym is still on," Hannah said as she pointed towards a one story building not far from theirs.

    "I don''t want you to get hurt, we could sneak into the gym and..." Sasha stopped mid sentence as she turned around to see the room door open with Tracy gone.

    "No." Hannah mumbled and then she looked out of the room into the hallway to see it empty and they looked outside to see Tracy moving between the buildings.

    "No, she might get killed. What do we do?" Hannah asked and Sasha panicked.

    "I- I don''t know what to do either," Sasha bit her finger as she didn''t want to watch her friend get hurt.

    "We- we have to help her somehow. She will be vulnerable while she''s transforming." Sasha said and then their eyes went to the metal hangers in their wardrobe.

    She pulled them out and gave Hannah.

    "Be brave, let''s do this."

    And so the two girls left their room for the first time in three weeks.

    ...

    Tracy was surrounded by hideous zombies and she looked up at the moon in the sky which glowed brightly and then she began to feel the change in her body start. She copsed behind a building and then her feet snapped in half before it looked like it extended.

    "Ah!" She let out a loud shout and the she cursed.

    "Fuck, they''ll find me now." Tracy was terrified.

    But at least her friends will be safe.

    "She''s over here, quick block the monsters."

    Tracy looked forward as she heard Sasha''s voice and then she looked forward to see the two girls whipping down the zombies with metal pipes.

 Chapter 212: 209. Xylemite

    It didn''t take long for Tracy to transform. The iing zombies and other monsters were getting much for only the two girls and soon Sasha heard a growl beside her.

    "Hannah let''s leave!" Sasha shouted and the both of them ran away to the sides.

    Therge brown werewolf behind them let out a fierce roar as it''s eyes glowed a bright yellow colour.

    It leapt towards Sasha, shocking them and Sasha didn''t have time to react as she was grabbed and pulled by Tracy before therge werewolf bit on her neck.

    Hannah was shocked by this and fell to the floor and the wolf growled at her and then stood up and walked towards her slowly, dropping Sasha said dead body on the ground.

    The werewolf shed at her and Hannah blocked her face instinctively but then she felt a sharp pain in her stomach.

    She looked at her stomach to see arge w gash in her stomach and blood came out of her mouth.

    Arge Lizard monster fell from the roof of the building onto the werewolf and it removed its focus from Hannah as it engaged in a brutal brawl.

    Hannah used this chance to make it back to her room, still alive. She couldn''t help but cry in that situation. She felt helpless and cried as she saw her best friend get killed.

    Using what she learnt, she used her torn clothes to tie the wound and sheid on the bed and avoided moving much.

    _

    ***Present time - Two months after the tiran impact began***

    __

    "So that''s why you want my help huh? Sounds dangerous. But I''ll help, if you learn to control your powers, we could have another ace in our arsenal," Dexter said and Tracy smiled at him as he took that quite calmly, unlike what she expected.

    "It''s tonight, be ready, please," Tracy said and then she jumped off the roof and they waited.

    Dexter took the basket of fruits by his side and continue eating them.

    ''I wonder if these fruits are what is making me calm right now.'' Dexter thought as he ate another one.

    [Consumed 1kg of the Earth berries, you have gained +10 mind stat points]

    "Nice," Dexter only chuckled and continued to eat the fruits even more faster as he tried to get to 350 mind points quick.

    ...

    "Have you ever thought about creating your own vampire n? We could call them sun walkers," K said to Dexter as they went down to theb and Dexter smiled a bitter smile as he didn''t exactly need a n.

    "Think about it, you have nothing to lose. They will all be sired to you and no one will betray you," K said and Dexter raised a brow.

    "I''ll think about it. But imagine them losing control and killing other humans, that''s a problem I don''t have time for," Dexter said and K pouted as there was no way he was going to listen to her.

    They got to theb and Dexter went to meet the fox in his newly arranged room.

    He looked at the small room where the cage used to be and now there was a bed there with a clean sheet.

    Dexter nodded at the changes and he walked over to the boy.

    "Enjoying the new space?"

    The boy was taken by surprise as he was busy scratching the wall with his ws which Dexter took as sharpening.

    "Yes, it''s so much morefortable that the metal room."

    Seeing the boy smiling he shook his head as the little kid had been maltreated and didn''t even realize it.

    ''They told him it''s a metal room huh... Humans are really maniptive.'' Dexter thought and then he walked out with the boy who was a bit taller than Lily.

    "Can you tell me how you create stuff?" Dexter asked and the kid nodded his head.

    "I can see the information of materials and most of the time when I want to y with something the ideaes and I create it, using two skills. Materialization and Invention," the kid seemed excited as he exined to Dexter how he created the items in theb.

    So apparently the little boy in front of him could analyze materials and create something out of it. Sounds neat...

    ''Oh that''s true, do I still have that?'' Dexter fiddled through his pockets and then he pulled out a small piece of green rock.

    "What do you think of this?" Dexter handed the rock to Hex and the boy looked at him with raised brows.

    ''Hm? Xylemite?'' Hex was confused by the name of the object and he looked at Dexter and nodded his head.

    "It can be used to make weapons to kill creatures infected by the tiran impact," Hex exined and Dexter was really shocked at the exnation of the piece of rock.

    "Eh? You''re saying any item created with that rock can harm monsters?" K was in shock of this and the boy nodded.

    "So what can you turn this into?" Dexter asked, eager to put this into action.

    It was a piece of therge asteroid that crashed on earth that he found while scouting for sixth ss creatures the previous night.

    Hex shook his head, making the people there confused.

    "At my current level, the material is too strong for me to bend into form."

    Seeing the little boy sad, Dexter patted his head.

    "You did well. You can keep the stone, when you get strong enough, you can create something." He said and then walked out of the storehouse which was underground.

    Meanwhile, Hex watched Dexter leave and he sighed and went back toy down on the bed that was made for him.

    He looked at the ceiling with a longing face and he looked at his hands too.

    "I miss my mother, I wanna go home," the little boy said and then he curled up and kept the stone under his pillow.

    ...

    "Fuck we''re under attack!!"

    People in the camp were rushing to defend and Dexter came out of his room as it has not been a while since he came from the storehouse and wanted to get some rest.

    "The group is being led by a sixth ss!!"

    Dexter smirked and hopped out of the room and his coat which he removed before was worn back and his wings sprouted as he flew upwards to get a better view on the battle field.

    Behold, way behind the small creatures was a gigantic wolf which stood 15 metres tall with parts of its body on mes.

    Dexter smiled as he finally saw a means to evolve and he rushed into the field.

 Chapter 213: 210. Sixth class demonic wolf

    The camp was in chaos as they were facing a wave of beasts trying to tear the walls or break it apart.

    He flew over them from above and a ck spear with a cyan de appeared in his hand and he fell from above andnded on the floor, knocking a lot of other small animals apart.

    Dexter noticed that there seemed to be ack of zombies in the mix. He stared at the wolf in front of him which growled.

    It''s ws were bright orange, as if they were heated iron. It has thick fur with parts of its body on fire. It''s fangs were peeking out of its mouth as it growled towards Dexter and Dexter breathed, he was calm as ever.

    He took a stance and charged at the wolf.

    People back at the camp were busy using all sorts of skills to kill the creaturesing towards them.

    A guy looking like a rockstar was holding two sickles and he swung them around skillfully, even going into the horde of monsters.

    Ady with glowing blue eyes raised her hand and the clouds began to form above them.

    "Oh, It''s Maya''s skill, guys get ready!" The rockstar said out loud and they began to back off from the field, using various skills to push the creatures back.

    *Crrrr...BRRRRRRRR!*

    Arge stream of lightning rained down on the field in front of them and all the creatures there began to die one by one.

    The ones that got through were cut down by the people in front.

    The people on the sides and back weren''t doing so well either as they struggled to keep the monsters at bay. K, arrived on one side and then brandished her brand new rapier - the devouring sword.

    A red, bloody aura surrounded her and she dashed forward at a great speed, shing the monsters and saving the humans who were about to be killed by monsters.

    In the eyes of the onlookers, she bursted forward and reached 20 metres in a second and cut down arge lion.

    K''s movement didn''t have any technique whatsoever but just in shed and stabs. But with her speed of vision and physical agility, she was dominating the field.

    Tracy and Lily appeared on another side and Tracy pulled out a great sword and charged forward.

    Lily''s body became covered in a gold aura as she felt strength course through her entire body. Golden gaunlets appeared on her arms and she charged forward too, ready to use her new technique Dexter got for her.

    Shooting out solid spikes which materialized around her constantly. She was like a shooting star of destruction, with a punch, a monster was ttened to the ground.

    ''The hammer of authority skill is so powerful!'' Lily said and then continued to use it.

    Then they saw arge serpent the size of a house,ing towards them. Tracy smiled and then Lily looked at her and nodded.

    They both charged towards the serpent which was probably a seventh ss creature without a hint of fear.

    ...

    Explosions and shes happened at the end of the field of lightning. Any creature that stepped in would get electrified and die.

    However, the clouds suddenly dissipated and scattered, shining light on the field of monsters that have been burned to a crisp.

    "Huh? Look over there!" Victor, the rockstar shouted as they saw therge wolf being thrown to the side.

    "It''s that Dexter guy! He''s taking on the sixth ss by himself," Victor said in shock.

    A sixth ss creature was able to kill off a group of a hundred seventh ss creatures with ease. Plus they have abilities and know how to use it.

    It''s either Dexter was confident or suicidal.

    ...

    Dexter spun the spear and it was lit on golden mes. He struck forward with lightning and the wolf simply moved to the side to dodge.

    Meanwhile Dexter had already moved. Striking forward with his spear, spinning his body for maximum force.

    *BAM!!*

    The wolf growled as it was pushed back. It let out a sinister growl and its body began to radiate a orange coloured aura. All its wounds began to heal except the one imbued with sun fire on its chest and Dexter smiled at this.

    He became more confident and ran towards the creature with his spear again, he thrusted forward and the wolf bursted with speed, evading and going to the side before waving itsrge paw at Dexter.

    *BANG!!*

    Dexter was sent flying away into the ground and he crashed into many corpses before he stabbed his spear into the ground and looked forward.

    Luckily for him, the Ford armour which he was wearing managed to absorb most of the impact.

    ''This armour is really impressive. The creature''s strength and speed keep increasing. If this continues, it might subdue me soon... I need to find a way to pass it''s defences.'' Dexter thought and two golden wings sprouted out of his back and he flew towards the creature.

    The wolf, seeing the human in the air leapt upwards with its jaws open, letting out a fearsome growl as it extended its ws to catch him.

    ''Well, in the end you''re still just an animal.'' Dexter swooped in as he used force release to move to the side, dodging the ws.

    The spear burned in sun mes and he got ready.

    ''First art of the sun God. 10 death waves.''

    It was like the entire spear glowed and Dexter stuck the wolf ten times while constantly spinning it, releasing arcs of mespressed to be sharp towards the creature.

    The wolf, having nowhere to run to, had to receive the cuts head on.

    "You''re done!"

    Dexterpleted the 10 shes, forming a star shape and then he released a st of mes, causing a loud explosion in the area.

    Dexter flew down and thennded. He hasn''t seen a notification that he killed the creature yet and he frowned.

    "Is it dead?" The people from the camp said as they watched Dexter use that destructive skill just now while the creature was in the air.

    "Impossible..." Victor mumbled and he had a purely scared expression and everyone there looked forward to see the wolf still standing.

    ...

    Dexter was shocked as the smoke cleared to reveal the wolf. While it bled from the cuts, it looked even more furious that before.

    *ROARRRR!!!*

    The creature let out a fierce roar and heat waves emanated from its body as it was covered in mes now.

    Dexter was ready but before he could even do anything, the wolf was already behind him with its ws stretched out.

    The wings of fate covered him and Dexter''s eyes widened as his vision closed with the wings ready to block the iing attack

 Chapter 214: 211. Sixth class demonic wolf (2)

    *BANG!!*

    The entire ce fell silent and the wolfnded on the ground with a thud. It''s wounds bleeding as it stared at the ce it mmed Dexter to.

    Something arose from the ground there and two wings covered in sand opened to reveal Dexter panting as he felt pain from his wings being hit.

    This was a first for him.

    He clutched his spear and returned the wings. It seemed like he had no choice but to use everything he had. It was clear that the creature in front of him won''t go down easily.

    ''This thing keeps standing up upon all the hits I''ve given it. Just how much can it endure.'' Dexter thought and he gripped his spear.

    "Grim."

    With a word, a dark horse arose from his shadow before walking beside him. It then wrapped around him and he brought out the already weak wings and the shadow wrapped around it too, making it ck and making all the pain fade away.

    This was his special ability that he can do with Grim.

    [Shared ability, all stats are boosted by 70%. Spirit energy from both parties will be consumed]

    Dexter charged forwards at an even greater speed than before, arriving in front of the creature in less than a second.

    The creature shed at him and he shattered into pieces of particles and the shocked wolf suddenly felt a blow from below as its body elevated from the ground by more than a metre.

    Just now Dexter used the skill of the spear to leave a solid after image and evade the attack in a mere split second. The sudden boost of speed by ethereal dash from the spear should be enough for him.

    He raised his hand and with a grunt, arge amount of sun me sted the wolf on the air.

    It has nowhere to evade to and it was soon consumed by the golden mes. The wolf let out arge cry as it''s own me got devoured by Dexter''s, it was simply no match.

    Dexter stopped and moved away and the wolf fell down to the ground. He panted as he spent a lot of spirit energy just now.

    [Spirit energy: 12/1700]

    [Stamina: 32/190]

    He walked towards the wolf and then he dismissed the spear and Grim.

    *''Are you okay?''* Grim''s voice sounded out and Dexter nodded.

    "I''m fine." He said as he made his way to the body of the wolf that was barely alive and his ck ws extended and he ripped into the neck making arge amount of steaming hot blood gush out.

    Dexter drank greedily, not minding the hotness of the blood. It was very weird as with the amount of mes used to burn the creature, it wasn''t cooked on the air and was still alive.

    [Sixth ss evolution questplete]

    [You have gained the title ''Against the odds''. Even in an impossible battle, you will still find a way to win]

    [Against the odds: You will gain more exp and Heaven''s tower points from defeating creatures stronger than you.]

    [You have evolved into a vampire knight. Special ability ''Blood construct'' have been gained]

    Dexter nodded with a smile as he saw his new title and that he haspleted his evolution.

    All of a sudden a sharp pain invaded his body and he felt as if something was crawling inside him. His muscles reshaped and got more refined and his body steamed as he burned fat away.

    It didn''t take long for the entire procedure to be finished. Dexter stood up and his spear appeared in his hand.

    He could hear the faint breathing of the wolf from here and he stabbed it hard with his spear in its head and it finally stopped.

    [You have killed a level 71 sixth ss Demonic wolf.]

    [You have received 42,949,672,960 sixth ss spirit points and 171,560,000 Heaven''s tower points.]

    [You have gained a Golden ticket]

    [You have gained a passive skill, me rebirth]

    [You have gained items; me beads, wed gloves]

    [You have levelled up...]

    [You have levelled up...]

    [You have levelled up...]

    Just the sheer amount of spirit points he managed to get from killing this wolf, he was shocked. And not to mention that if it''s converted to seventh ss spirit points the value will be hundred thousand times.

    ''To he honest, this would have been impossible without everything I have. The wings of fate, Grim''s ability as a sixth ss, the fifth ss spear, immortality, and even the sun me and arts of the sun god. If I wasn''t a vampire, I wouldn''t even be able to recover from one of its blows.'' Dexter couldn''t help but think.

    In reality, if he was to battle the creature with only himself and ws just like the creature did, he wouldn''t evennd a single hit.

    He smiled.

    "At least I own everything I have, they can be be considered my powers too," Dexter said and then he withdrew his spear from the creature.

    He looked around and he shook his head and the area they fought could be once considered a park.

    He has reallye a long way from when the apocalypse began.

    The people in the camp were all shocked that Dexter was able toe out of that fight alive and then they saw him walking towards them.

    "So that was the power of a seventh ss vampire," Victor couldn''t help but say in shock and the others seemed to also stare in shock of the fight that they just witnessed.

    Seeing the new strongest member in the camp, they couldn''t help but long for the power he had.

    Even if it meant that they would have to serve him, if it meant that they would also hold such power and ability to survive, then they were willing.

    Right there and then, the entire camp had a newfound respect for Dexter.

    Lily, K, Tracy, and even his mum were there after dealing with creatures from the other sides.

    They couldn''t help but all admire Dexter and although his mum was scared for him, she was happy that he managed to survive the entire thing.

 Chapter 215: 212. Blood construct and other rewards

    Among the many rewards he was given, Dexter was more curious about the skill he got for evolving into a vampire knight called ''Blood Construct''.

    He tapped on his skill tab and then looked at the new skills he got.

    [me Rebirth (sixth ss passive skill) - when in critical condition, all your wounds will be healed, and you will get a boost of 30% in strength and speed. Your spirit energy will be sacrificed in ce.]

    ''Hm. So this one is like a defense mechanism to protect me. Is that perhaps what that wolf was doing?'' Dexter couldn''t help but think as he noticed this.

    While fighting the wolf, there were multiple instances where the wolf would recover from injuries and be faster and stronger.

    This was truly a skill that would make him invincible. But he would need a lot of spirit energy to be able to use it to his full potential. Luckily for him, all his stats were given a massive boost once he entered sixth ss.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 56]

    [Spirit points: 178,900/87,0045,000]

    [Title: Bloodsucker, Against All Odds]

    [Job ss: Ruler of Light and Darkness]

    [Universal level: Sixth ss]

    [Worldwide rank: 2987]

    [Heaven''s Tower points: 178,234,595]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 125/10700]

    [Stamina: 490/490]

    [Strength: 585]

    [Agility: 483]

    [Mind: 325]

    [Free points: 288]

    [Skills]

    [Quests]

    =====

    His strength and agility increased by 300 points just for evolving to a sixth ss. He was wowed at this and now he couldn''t even know what he could do with this strength.

    He pulled out his second skill that he got for being a vampire knight and Dexter was excited as he began reading.

    [Blood Construct (Unranked skill): Manipte the blood in a creature which is weaker than you to solidify. Can control the blood to be in a particr shape.]

    Not only was it a skill that could grow with his own growth, but the skill was also damn overpowered when facing lesser creatures.

    He looked back at the demonic wolf and then looked back to the screen.

    He strolled back to the body of the wolf and he put his hand over the body. Blood began toe out of the wound he made on therge neck earlier, and blood began to glow upwards towards his hands.

    Soon he saw that he drained the body and he made the blood into arge circr orb before he carried it in his hands and walked back to the camp.

    He then remembered something and stretched his hand forward. A portal of swirling blue energy appeared and Dexter went into it.

    "Isn''t that his mini dimension portal?" Tracy asked and K nodded.

    "Indeed, it''s been a while since we used that ce since we had somewhere to stay all this time," K said with a nod.

    "What''s that?" Jane asked them and they exined it to her.

    They have been so upied ever since they came to this country and even now, they forgot that there was actually a safe ce for them to live away from the outside world.

    ...

    Dexter was within the world and with his spirit energy and authority over the entire space, he created a small tank and let the blood turn into liquid and let it flow in. He created a rap on the bottom too and he nodded his head as he was okay with what he created.

    A portal appeared behind him and he left the ce, leaving it silent and lonely again.

    He came out and walked towards the camp again while checking out the two items he got.

    [Demonic Gloves (sixth ss ranked item): These gloves make the user able to bring out ws which are as strong as a sixth ss''. It has the ability to burn a target after a fatal strike.]

    Looking at the appearance of the gloves, it was really beautiful and neat. The entire thing was ck but with a golden exoskeleton which is in the same positions where his hand bones and finger bones are.

    He let out his own ws and the golden ws of the gloves ovepped on it and held it.

    ''Hm. With these two together, it''ll be an even deadlier item.'' Dexter couldn''t help but smirk at it and he checked the next item.

    [me Beads (seventh ss ranked item): This item can grant the user immunity to fire-based attacks to a certain extent. Fire attacks beyond seventh ss can do 10% of the original damage, going upwards in rank of fire skills it''ll be minused by 10%.]

    Dexter looked at the bead which was in the form of a bangle held together by a thread. It was a very useful item too and Dexter could only thank his luck as he didn''t expect this much.

    What he understood from the me beads was that while the sixth ss fire attacks would only do 10% of the original damage. From that point, fifth ss can do 20% and above damage. Fifth will do 20%, fourth will do 30%.

    He wore the gauntlet on his dominant hand, his right hand, and it fit perfectly. He put his hand into the middle of the bead and wore it.

    He then lifted the body of the wolf and took it back to the camp to prepare it into a dish and eat.

    ...

    Back at the other camp, Hannah was in front of Quan and she ignored him. Quan noticed this and then he smirked as she would be his soon anyway.

    "It''s almost time, the ck dragons have made their move," Dian said and then Quan nodded and then left the room.

    "Hannah, I''ll see youter, bye," he said, giving her a cheeky smile before he jumped out of the window into a golden-colored portal.

    Even if he hasn''t known her for long, she was his fianc��e and he has been trying his best to grow close to her a while ago.

    "Hannah, I know this war concerns our family, but you don''t have to put your hand in it for now. Let the older dragons deal with it," Dian said and she nodded before letting out a sigh.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here sis."

    Hearing Gracia''s words made her calm down a little bit and she walked out of the office to go and meet her mother to exin more about the war to her.

 Chapter 216: 213. Annihilation & The beginning of a war

    Hannah went to her mother for a more detailed exnation of the war that is about to happen on Earth.

    Most of the people in the camp still didn''t know about supernatural creatures existing.

    Meanwhile, Hannah sat in front of her mother in a quiet room, and they began to talk.

    ...

    The dragons are more than just a race; they are abination of four races. Drakes, also known as ck dragons, dominate the ground earth. The amphipteres are rulers of the sky, white dragons with superior power of both wind and fire. And the other one was the wyrms, long and slithery like snakes but with limbs; they dominate the waters and are known as blue dragons.

    Thebination of all, which is the dragons themselves, formed an alliance with the rest. However, with the differences among all dragons, they couldn''t ept that another race would be the ruler.

    The major contender to be the ruler was the ck dragons. The white dragons are more of the ones who are alwayste to the war. Blue dragons are more tranquil and will agree to whoever rules, as long as theirnd is not threatened.

    "And that''s the whole story. It''s basically just a war over superiority. Over thest one thousand years, Gazan has been the one with the crown, and now it looks like another war will start," Lisa exined, and then she held her daughter''s face as she turned Hannah to look at her.

    "You have nothing to worry about concerning that. Why don''t you go hunt with your sister and gain more power?" Lisa suggested, and Hannah nodded before leaving the ce.

    Lisa still stared at the door, deep in thought. ''Such a brutal battleground is not for this child; she can''t get involved,'' Lisa thought, and then she walked out of the room too.

    ...

    Dexter quietly assessed all his abilities. With his boost in overall strength and even new skills, he thought of himself as ready to face a fifth-ss creature or maybe even a fourth-ss.

    ''I better not get ahead of myself. I might be able to face a fifth ss or maybe even defeat a fourth ss, but now let''s increase my mind stat to the required number,'' Dexter thought and brought out his spirit interface.

    =====

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 56]

    [Spirit points: 178,900/87,045,000]

    [Title: Bloodsucker, Against All Odds]

    [Job ss: Ruler of Light and Darkness]

    [Universal level: Sixth ss]

    [Worldwide rank: 2987]

    [Heaven''s Tower points: 178,234,595]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 10255/10700]

    [Stamina: 490/490]

    [Strength: 585]

    [Agility: 483]

    [Mind: 325]

    [Free points: 288]

    [Skills]

    [Quests]

    =====

    Dexter didn''t waste any time and added 25 points to his mind stat.

    [Mind - 325 >> 350]

    Dexter stared at the screen, and just then, new notifications began to show before him, and he smiled.

    [Requirements met {Mind - 400/400}. You have unlocked the 5th stage of the Son of the Sun technique ''Help from the Sun.'']

    [Requirements met {Strength - 400/400}. You have unlocked the sixth stage of Son of the Sun, ''Terrific Annihtion.'']

    [Help from the Sun: You can summon beams of condensed rays of the sun to destroy a specific target at will.]

    [Terrific Annihtion: Release a massive burst of mes from your body, destroying everything around you within a specific distance. This move takes arge amount of energy to use.]

    [You have fulfilled the requirements to use the second art of the Sun God - Annihtion.]

    [Annihtion: The second art of the Sun God. Thrust your spear with all your might, let mind and spear be one, and release a powerful strike of sun fire which will annihte any target in its path.]

    Dexter closed his eyes as a new wave of information poured in. He was seeing various images and scenes of a man waving his spear gracefully at a very tall mountain. Soon he panted and opened his eyes. He clenched his fists and looked around. He was on top of a building in the camp where they resided, and he stood up and stretched.

    He really wanted to test out the new powers he got, and he suddenly had an idea.

    He stretched his hand forward, and suddenly, a portal appeared, and he went inside. Dexter emerged from the other side to find himself on arge ind with a very big house in the middle. He summoned the Star Phaser spear in his hand and closed his eyes. He became surrounded with a warm glow, and he held his spear and thrusted forward.

    *BOOM!!!*

    Just like that, arge beam of light escaped the spear, destroying arge portion of the area like a st of fire. The beam reached the end of the ind, and then Dexter witnessed therge explosion that took ce. It was like a power that a human shouldn''t have. This power was enough to destroy a whole country.

    "This is the power of the second art," Dexter smiled and clenched his fists.

    While the first art focused on dealing a number of powerful blows to achieve an oue, the second art only required one thrust of his spear, and the enemies are done.

    Dexter began to wonder what sort of person or enemies the Sun God had to face to create such a terrifying technique.

    With this, he trusted that he could bring down an enemy who was higher than him in rank.

    [Spirit energy - 5655/10700]

    ''That one attack nearly took down my whole spirit energy.'' Dexter couldn''t help but think as he saw it.

    Even after the fight with the demonic wolf earlier, the spirit energy wasn''t up to the maximum by now.

    He sighed and looked at his other stats.

    He had 585 points in his strength stat, and for him to get to the next stage of the Son of the Sun, he needed only 600 points, and he had a lot of free stat points, so he just added 50 points into strength.

    [Strength - 585 >> 635]

    [Requirements met {Strength - 635}. You have unlocked the seventh stage of the Son of the Sun technique ''Phoenix Shine.'']

    [Phoenix Shine: This art repairs the wounds of the user and any other entity the user wishes to repair.]

    Dexter sighed as he saw the description and then he closed his eyes. It didn''t even take much time for the information to be absorbed.

    ''I see, while the arts of the Sun God were meant for destruction, this one was meant for something like creation.'' Dexter thought with a nod.

    Not only would he be able to repair his wounds but also repair nts and injured allies. This was a great skill to have in his arsenal, and he opened his eyes.

    He opened up a portal back to the real world. Night was approaching; it was almost time for Tracy to begin her change.

    Meanwhile, in the other camp, Gazan sat in front of Dian, wearing a red outfit with a long sword behind his back.

    "Obsidian, it''s almost time. I think my son is ready," Gazan said, and Dian, who was also seated there, nodded.

    "I understand," he said and left to go and meet Lisa, who was already outside of his room.

    "Ah, I was justing to meet you," Dian said with a smile, and they both walked downstairs.

    "You''re going already?" Lisa asked, and Dian nodded before looking into her eyes.

    The eyes of the woman he once fell in love with. Because of tradition, he couldn''t have her, and it pained him.

    Lisa sighed and then shook her head.

    "There you two are again, leaving me alone with our daughter. You bettere back safely; we have unfinished business..." Lisa''s words hung in her mouth as she was suddenly embraced by Dian.

    She furrowed her brows but calmed down and put her hand around his back.

    Soon, Dian left her, and then with a smile, he walked towards where Hannah was supposed to be.

    "She left with her sister to go hunt," Lisa said, and Dian sighed before walking back to his office.

    Lisa kept staring at his back as he entered, and then she sighed before leaving the ce.

    "Hm? You didn''t take long," Gazan said in surprise, and Dian shook his head.

    "My daughter went away with her sister to hunt, so she''ll not have to miss me too much if I don''t tell her." Dian said, and then Gazan nodded.

    "Very well then, this is your second time participating in this. Are you ready?" Gazan asked with a fierce gaze, and Dian nodded.

    A golden energy manifested inside the office, and then it began to swirl in circles until it formed a portal.

    The two of them entered, making the office quiet again.

    The world was about to experience a great change. There were not many humans left in the world to begin with.

    Most have been devoured by other races, while the rest rose to power with their own will.

    And the gods watched everything from above.

 Chapter 217: 214. Preparations for the full moon

    Night approached, and Tracy was getting uneasy. Dexter was still as nonchnt as ever and K was with Dexter currently.

    "You don''t have to worry dear. Just calm down," Jane said as she put a put her hand on Tracy''s shoulder.

    Yes, they all knew what was going to happen soon. K was just like Dexter and said she had a hunch about Tracy''s identity while Lily turned into a bat a few away.

    "Are you nervous? You''ve never seen a werewolf before," K said as her deep red eyes turned to Dexter.

    "No, she seems troubled by her nature. If we knew sooner, we could''ve worked out a way to control it and make her okay," Dexter said with a sigh.

    K couldn''t help but smile and gazed down at Tracy from the building they were sitting on.

    "Werewolves aren''t like vampires. During the full moon they be a beast who only wants flesh and blood. It''s a curse, that''s why most of the werewolves live in the mountains and inhabit forests."

    Dexter nodded as he heard K''s exnation. In the few months that he has been a vampire, he hadn''t really seen other types of supernaturals except from witches, vampires, vampire hunters, a dragon andstly the fox boy he met recently.

    ording to K, there are much more supernatural creatures out there which he has not seen yet, one of them being the werewolf.

    "So when would you start distributing your blood?" K asked Dexter and he had a bitter smile on his face.

    She actually managed to talk him into creating a vampire coven of his own. She decided to teach the group all they need to know.

    "Unlike normal vampires, just by drinking your blood and feeding, the people can be true vampires," K said and Dexter became curious.

    "How do normal vampires turn?"

    "Well, they would first of all feed the human their blood, and then kill them. The person''s whole body will develop with the blood and they would wake up, feeling thirsty. But yours is so potent with vampire genes and can give vampires immunity to the sun. I keep wondering how you could get vampire blood when you didn''t even kill a vampire," K said.

    She couldn''t help but find the whole thing mysterious, maybe some unknown god was behind it.

    But then the Beholder, the one behind the tiran impact, was a mystery on his own. He might even be a ''her''.

    "It''s somehow ironic that the people who drink my blood is immune to the sun while I can die from it, it''s just confusing, or should I drink my own blood?" Dexter couldn''t help but say and K chuckled at his behavior.

    "I''m sure that with time you''ll learn about your abilities," K said and Dexter only sighed beforeying down on the building to rx.

    "So what''s your n about Hannah?"

    Dexter was taken back by the statement and he couldn''t help but fall into thought.

    "I just need to be strong enough. The one who chased me away is a fourth ss. If I can defeat two more sixth ss, I can evolve to a point where I can take him on," Dexter said with steeled resolve and then K nodded.

    "But do you think Hannah would''ve left you? She didn''t tell you even when the apocalypse hadn''t started. It could''ve been that she just wanted to be with you for something," K said and Dexter remembered Hannah.

    K wasn''t wrong, Hannah didn''t tell him about the engagement before the apocalypse, maybe... She really did n something.

    "I don''t even know. I wasn''t rich, I wasn''t famous. So I don''t know what she would want from me," Dexter said and sighed once more.

    "I''ll just ask her to her face. I just need more time."

    K nodded and joined him byying down on the ceiling.

    They saw a small ck bat fly in front of them and it flew to the other side of Dexter before it bursted into a thick ck smoke and Lily emerged from it.

    "Brother, is it true that Tracy isn''t human?" Lily asked and they both exined to her what was going on.

    Soon, it was night, the moon was starting to shine over the horizon.

    Dexter took Tracy far out of the camp towards the city. They were in the middle of a former football stadium and Dexter called out Grim from the marking on his hand.

    "You know, I never still understood how you got this creature to ''bond'' with you," K said and Dexter smiled.

    "It''s because of my ss. I have an affinity to darkness ,so it was attracted to me," he exined and K squinted her eyes as she walked towards the horse to touch it.

    As her handsnded upon it, Grim let out a growling sound and she felt the warmness of its body.

    The moment was short lived as it melted into a shadow and moved towards Tracy''s shadow and merged with it.

    Binds made out of the shadow shot out of the ground and held Tracy''s wrists and ankles.

    ''K told me that when Werewolves transform into their werewolf form, that there would be arge increase in strength and speed in their body.

    But Tracy was already strong, about to evolve into a sixth ss, she was strong. If this means that she was going to be several times stronger than a regr seventh ss creature.

    They all backed off and in the distance, Maya and Victor from the camp watched silently. Maya only looked at all them with much curiosity in her eyes, while Victor was worried about what Dexter told them when he got here.

    - "She doesn''t know how to control her nature. You''ll die if youe with us."

    "But what about the rest of you guys?"

    When he said that, K, Lily, and Dexter, all looked back, their eyes glowing brightly in the dark of the night.

    Victor felt chills when he remembered how it felt when the three of them gazed at him like that, terror.

    He couldn''t even believe that the little girl with them was stronger than him. But he didn''t say anything after that and stayed behind at the edge of the field like Dexter said.

    Soon, Tracy dismissed the ck and gold uniform she wore and now she was in her underwear.

    "ARGHHHHH...!!!!" Tracy let out a loud scream as she raised her head up, her eyes glowing a bright yellow in the night as she pulled on the binds that restrained her.

 Chapter 218: 215. Wolf goddess

    As Tracy''s transformation begun they were all anxious as they didn''t know the power which she would be able to unleash when she was in her werewolf form.

    Far beyond the field, a group of people approached from the forest, it was the wolf pack that has been close to the camp for two days.

    "I can smell her, this way," the alpha said and then the pack members who were all in forms ofrge werewolves jumped forward with him.

    ''Today is the day. After this day, we shall reim our lost superiority.'' Karim thought and he went forth.

    "Karim, I can''t hold control for long," Cain said, he also seemed to still be in human form like Karim and both of them ran towards the field.

    ...

    Dexter wanted to trust in Grim''s power to be able to hold her and he witnessed her transform.

    Her canines elongated and she let out a fierce roar as her arm snapped out of ce and it was like her bones were expanding to increase her size.

    Her ankle snapped, being straight before snapping back and looking bigger. They watched her finger nails grow longer till it was a full w. It was even more than what they could call a w, it was far longer, like mini des on her fingers.

    She grew taller, watching her face deform and the cracking of bones was truly terrifying for them.

    Dexter kept a straight face as he focused and soon hair began to rapidly grow on her face and body.

    Soon, she shrunk back to human size but still with wolf ears and hair all over her body with a furry tail. Her feet was bigger with ws and she still had closed hand.

    She looked up and let out a loud roar and her sclera turned ck while her iris glowed bright yellow, Dexter noticed this and wondered if it could be simr to what used to happen to him when he wanted blood.

    She suddenly leapt forward to attack them with a growl but the binds on her pulled her back and she stood up and pulled as she struggled to walk towards Dexter who was directly in front of her.

    Dexter backed away and so did the rest and they all prepared to restrain her if she was able to break free.

    *''Shes too strong!''* Dexter''s eyes widened as he head Grim''s voice and he looked at the others.

    "Get ready!!" He shouted and he stayed in a fighting position, to grapple her.

    Tracy looked crazed, as if all she wanted was to rip them apart and she looked and bit on the bind, causing it to cut and she used her ws to cut the remaining before she leapt towards Dexter, bing a blur.

    Dexter furrowed his brows as his eyes glowed red and he leapt forward to sh with her.

    Dexter twisted and extended his leg for a kick in the air. To his shock, Tracy caught the kick and twirled beforending a hit on his chest, pushing him back to the ground.

    The wings of fate didn''te out during that attack and there was arge w sh wound on Dexter''s chest that seemed to be healing at a rapid rate.

    The wings of fate suddenly wrapped around him and Tracynded on him, making the floor cave in with him and Dexter opened the wings and he brought out his own ws which lit on fire and he attacked her.

    K''s eyes glowed a bright golden and a red aura suddenly surrounded her and she attacked. Lily was also surrounded in a golden aura and she wore her gaunlets before charging in too.

    *ROARRRR!!*

    Tracy suddenly roared loudly as she saw three peopleing from all directions, the sound seemed toe with some kind of shock wave as they were all thrown off bnce.

    The werewolf sped up andnded another hit on Dexter, sending him to the other side of the field and Lily and K continued engaging.

    They were not meaning to hurt her but only to tire her out till she is able to be restrained. However, the wolf had a clever mind as she was tiring out Lily and K.

    They didn''t want to fight with full force and they were getting pushed back seriously. Both of them had scratch wounds on their body.

    They both attacked even more ferociously and then the more they fought, the more fiercer Tracy began in her attacks and they both had a hard time fighting back.

    Lily turned to a cloud of smoke and spread all around the area and K brought out her rapier for the first time and charged at Tracy.

    It was as if Tracy''s power would increase to match the enemy''s, she was unstoppable.

    K dashed forward with the sword in her hand and as she shed, she saw Tracy move forward and dodge the sh.

    Her expression turned grim when she saw Tracy now smiling, this was something unseen.

    She received a blow and was sent flying away to the sides.

    With the poisonous fog increasing, Tracy looked around, smiling widely and she turned around and shed behind her and nothing. She furrowed her brows and then looked around.

    Lily suddenly appeared below her, punching upwards with precision and like a reflex, Tracy bent backwards, and performed a backflip.

    Lily was extremely shocked, the wolf''s eyes didn''t even see her, yet she...

    *BANG!!*

    Tracy''s feet kicked Lily upwards and the poisonous fog dissipated. Lily fell to the ground and groaned as she got back on her feet.

    She looked to see Tracy beating K into the floor and giving her more wounds. Tracy was like a crazed demon.

    K couldn''t even begin to understand what was going on, she has never heard of a werewolf being like this before.

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the field, Dexter''s expression was that of an angry lion. He couldn''t believe, that with all the powers and abilities he had, he would be defeated in pure physical strength by someone who was lower than him in rank.

    Sure her power was boosted because of the full moon but still, he supposed to be the one toe out victorious.

    He gritted his teeth as the image of a dark skinned man staring at him with golden snake like eyes shed before him and he broke.

    "ARGHHHHHHHHH!!!" Dexter let out a loud scream and his body began to change, one of his eyes glowed white and his other darkened and a symbol of yin and yang curling each other appeared on his forehead and he attacked Tracy with full force.

 Chapter 219: 216. Using Yin-yang ruler form again: The werewolves intervened.

    [True form of the ruler of light and darkness activated due to intense emotion heightening]

    [Light and darkness aren''t bnced in your body, the yin-yang ruler form will drain your spirit energy quickly. Light is affecting your soul.]

    Half of Dexter''s hair turned white and the other grew darker than the night. All he could see as of this moment was himself staring at the scene, it was all blurry.

    ''I refuse to believe, that I can''t beat you,'' Dexter thought as he gazed at Tracy in the distance who was beating K up.

    Half of his body was covered in ck armour and half was covered in white. It was as if each part was emiting mes of their respective colours.

    This feeling... It wasn''t something new.

    No... It definitely wasn''t. He has felt it before, when Hannah was kidnapped by crazy scientists in thest camp of Nigerian and was about to be harmed.

    Dexter knew that this was associated with his ss, however, he never thought of using it... Cause he couldn''t no matter how he tried.

    He gazed at Tracy and ran towards her with full speed, she suddenly gazed at him and left K on the floor before jumping at him.

    "ARGHH!!!" Dexter shouted before he leapt towards her.

    He felt rage at this moment.

    "TRACY!!!" Dexter shouted and they shed, causing a huge explosion to take ce and the both of them flew backwards.

    Dexternded on the ground and he looked forward to see Tracynd too.

    He noticed her smile as if she was mocking him and he saw Hannah''s dad smiling at him for some reason with his eyes.

    He clenched his fists and charged towards her again. He couldn''t keep a calm mind as he has to win this fight without hurting her, with only pure strength.

    He can do this!!!

    They began to engage in a high speed fight and Dexter could feel himself wearing out, he managed to scratch her several times on her body, leg and even face but she only twitched before smiling again and it pissed Dexter off.

    Meanwhile he was getting weak and she ran towards him before throwing a kick towards his face.

    Dexter ducked and spun as he stood, sweeping the other leg off the floor, he punched her towards another direction and then he followed up with another attack.

    On the ground there were mes and two people standing in the middle.

    Dexter was already panting hard as he felt dizzy already, he then copsed again and then Tracy ran towards him and thest thing he saw was her wing towards his face.

    "No..." Dexter could only mumble as he received a sh across his face and was sent flying towards another direction.

    Before Tracy could attack him even more, a loud howl echoed around the stadium.

    *AWOOOOOOO...!!!!*

    A loud howl echoed all around the field and werewolves jumped down from every direction as Dexter was taken out and they all rushed to Tracy who looked confused as all of them approached her.

    Bloodlust filled her eyes as she saw more more prey to feed on and she growled. But then she felt an ominous power and then Karim and Cain jumpd forward.

    They were not fully transformed but only halfway.

    Karim pulled out a small bell from his waist as he got close and he saw that Tracy was already putting out the wolves that surrounded her.

    He shook the bell and chanted a few words in anguage no one could understand and she clenched her ears and shouted.

    The werewolves held her down and then Karim kept on ringing the bell.

    "What the fuck is going on? They were all knocked out..." Maya became wary as she stared at the scene with the monstersing in with two men in the middle. He didn''t know what they were doing and they wanted to go but they didn''t know the creature''s strength.

    They looked around and saw Lily still moving but K wasn''t moving at all and Dexter too.

    "We have to somehow carry them away," Victor said and he decided on one thing.

    "I''ll use my skill to get the prettydy out of there, the kid seems like she''s okay," Victor said and in the next moment it was as if he shifted and turned into a blurry figure as he moved silently through the stadium and reached K before carrying her back to their position.

    "Great, what about Dexter?" Maya asked and they looked to see Lily dragging Dexter into the space behind the seats and away from the werewolves.

    ...

    Lily was really injured by Tracy, she has never seen madness and power like that. That was raw strength, raw strength that she pursued too.

    Right now her entire body ached, it was the bacsh of using her aura for too long. She was still amazed that with all her stats increased, she couldn''t beat  a damn wolf.

    ''Brother, please stay with me,'' Lily thought as she moved him behind the seats.

    ...

    The werewolves have been watching the fight between Tracy and Dexter and they waited for her to exhaust herself. Watching a seventh ss human turn into a creature that can even beat a fifth ss was terrifying to watch.

    Once Dexter was knocked out, Karim let out a loud howl, echoing around the field and the wolves who surrounded it jumped down to hold and not attack Tracy.

    Karim finished the important chanting and he gave Cain the bell and Cain held it and continued ringing it.

    Karim''s ws elongated before he stabbed into Tracy''s stomach.

    "Get out! Shadow of the moon," he said and he pulled out his ws from her and a thick ck smoke emerged from the wound.

    Tracy''s shadow suddenly moved and curved above her and the smoke was absorbed by the shadow, stunning Karim who was there and then the werewolves all scattered and went towards the forest before they lost control.

    Karim was shocked previously but then he looked at Tracy who was out on the floor and he sat beside her in a meditative pose.

    Cain began to transform his own as he couldn''t hold it any longer and he transformed into arge werewolf before running into the forest with the others.

    "At least she survived," Karim said and smiled.

    He could feel the moon tugging at him and he managed to ignore it and instead meditated.

 Chapter 220: 217. Return to Atlantis

    Deep into the ocean, at the very bottom, an explosion urred, causing a pulse wave to spread all around the surroundings. A bright light came from the source of the explosion, and a young man emerged.

    He was just, but with visible differences in his physical features. He gazed around with his glowing blue eyes, then yawned and looked around.

    He now had bright blue eyes, and his hair was darker than ever. He also had marks on his body that resembled scale tattoos.

    He noticed the ce was silent, then he looked at the item in his hand. It was a golden trident with intricate and beautiful carvings on its body, which glowed red.

    Jude swung it around, then he opened his spirit interface to see how much he gained.

    _

    [Name: Jude Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire Count (part Naga)]

    [Level: 200]

    [Spirit points: 0.01/100%]

    [Title: Commander of the Sea]

    [Job ss: Sentinel Warlord of the Ocean]

    [Universal level: Fourth ss]

    [Worldwide rank: 17]

    [Heaven''s Tower points: 202,005]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 120,000/120,000]

    [Stamina: 40,000/40,000]

    [Strength: 5915]

    [Agility: 5251]

    [Mind: 2752]

    [Free points: 105]

    [Skills]

    =====

    Jude was shocked by how his status came to be. He hadn''t really been doing anything all this time apart from absorbing the sealed powers in the weapon.

    ''Is it perhaps trying to get me back to the level of strength the God had before?'' He couldn''t help but think about that exnation and closed his eyes.

    ''Scy.'' He called out mentally, and the ocean floor began to shake.

    An ominous sound of a creature bellowed in the depths of the ocean floor, and Jude remained with a nonchnt face. Soon, a giant creature emerged from below.

    Discover what''s next at m,vl-em,py-r

    "You''re done?" therge, monstrous Kraken asked, and Jude nodded.

    "I think it''s time to pay Antis a visit," Jude''s voice sounded to the Kraken, and he suddenly boosted towards Antis with insane speed.

    It was as if he was manipting his weight towards a direction as he was like a rocket, heading in one direction.

    He soon arrived at another part of the ocean, which was the ocean bed. He swam towards it before he suddenly passed through.

    Jude found himself flying down into the wide city of Antis and the nagas that existed there.

    The ce was still brimming with light and even the artificial sun. Jude had nothing to do with the people and flew directly to the prison where they held Zur.

    The prison was a massive fortress. The people watched Jude walk through the streets with weird gazes, as they had never seen one like him before.

    He stepped and zoomed off into the distance, causing arge wave of wind to knock over most of the things and people around.

    He arrived at the prison in only a second and met two guards stationed in front of the doors.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "State your purpose!"

    The guards ordered him, but he only looked at them in the eyes. Then their expressions became that of dread as they fell to their knees.

    "Open the door." Jude''s voice was scary, and they opened it quickly and let him in.

    He made his way to the cell he remembered. The prisoners there were all staring at him as he passed, and they all began to talk about his strange appearance.

    Jude then reverted back to normal, and his brown eyes came back. He walked towards the cell that Zur inhabited.

    "Hey."

    Hearing a familiar voice, Zur looked up, raising the hair that blocked his face.

    "Jude? You''re alive?" Zur was visibly shocked and wanted to know how this was even possible.

    A giant octopus monster took him away during the day of the execution, and now he was here, well and healthy.

    "H�Chow?"

    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you on our way out," Jude said. Then he ripped out the bars holding Zur with his bare hands, pulling them.

    "Come on."

    Zur walked beside Jude. He couldn''t help but feel that Jude had changed.

    Could it be because he was more powerful?

    "And that''s what happened? I don''t know why I was the one to be him, but I''m extremely grateful. Now I can return to my family and meet my mother." Jude said, and Zur smiled.

    "But before then, let''s take care of this king," Jude said. He smiled and held Zur, then jumped towards the castle.

    Zur was shocked by how they flew. The prison was all the way at the edge of the kingdom, but the king''s pce was in the middle.

    It didn''t take long for Jude tond in the castle. The king, who was on his throne, saw him and stood up.

    "Stand back," Jude said, and he walked towards the king.

    "It seems like you survived, chosen one," the king said, and he furrowed his brows.

    "How dumb of you toe here alone with the trident. Now, I''ll be taking the trident from you," the king smiled widely and then hit his trident on the ground three times.

    Jude felt more presences approaching, and he frowned and stood strong. Zur noticed that they were getting ready to fight.

    Seven guards wielding tridents flew down to the stage where Jude was and also a beautiful naga who was the king''s right hand.

    Thedy in blue armor looked at Jude, who was only wielding a trident, and thought of him as stupid.

    Meanwhile, the beautiful naga smiled to herself.

    ''It''s just as the king predicted. If he survived, he woulde back to Antis to find a safe ce,'' she thought, and Jude only gazed at all of them.

    "You''re foolish enough toe here all by yourself with no backup?" The king gazed at him, and Jude sighed.

    "For me toe here with no backup, it would mean that I''m either too weak or I''m that confident in my abilities to take care of you three."

    Ever since Jude absorbed most of Poseidon''s memories, he hadn''t even tested his power out, so he didn''t exactly know how everything worked. But he could test it out now.

    He grabbed his trident and ran towards them with a book, and the rest of them charged towards him, holding their respective weapons.

    The knights were the first to attack, and Jude was quick. A trident came for him from above, and he raised his up, blocking it before he spun and kicked the knight away. Another one stabbed towards his stomach, and he bent before grabbing the trident and pulling the knight.

    He threw the knight towards the other one behind him, and then another two came.

    Jude frowned and stabbed his trident into the floor before he got into a stance.

    As they came, they both looked at each other, and their tridents became covered in a weird blue energy.

    Jude bent backwards, dodging a shing towards his neck. Then he jumped up and did a backflip.

    He looked into their eyes, and his eyes glowed a bright blue as his irises turned into slits.

    "Kneel."

    His words boomed in their heads, giving them an unrefusablemand. The ability topel those weaker than you, a skill solely possessed by the vampires of the world above.

    The two knights in white and yellow armor kneeled instantly, and the five others attacked him at once.

    The beautiful naga beside the king kept her eyes open for any chances she would get to attack, and the king only observed for now.

    *BANG!!*

    One of the knights got punched backwards. The punch was powerful enough to shatter the armor he wore.

    Zur was amazed by his new strength. He clenched his fists, feeling excitement from watching Jude dominate the seven knights that were the kingdom''s strongest.

    Soon, Jude finished off the knights and picked his trident up from the ground.

    The king looked at him and stepped forward.

    His trident released an otherworldly cold aura, and Jude smiled as his own began to emit a cold aura. He got into a battle stance.

    They both dashed towards each other, and the nagady beside the king turned nearly invisible as she moved.

    Jude''s eyes glowed bright blue, and he saw her movements. He shed with the king, and then they began to attack each other.

    The king spun his trident, attacking from various directions, and Jude easily dodged and deflected his attacks.

    With the inherited way of using a trident from a god who was said to live hundreds of thousands of years, this was nothing.

    He dodged a vertical swinging from below, and he twirled before hitting the king backwards with his trident.

    The king flew back, and Jude smiled as he suddenly turned back at light speed and caught the nagady by her neck. The king''s right hand, who had caught him once, was now at his mercy.

    Zur who was sitted by the side was in awe as he witnessed the power of the ancient god.

 Chapter 221: 218. The new king of Atlantis

    The king crawled back to his trident and grabbed it before turning and looking at Jude who also nced back at him.

    A blue aura suddenly surrounded him and he stood up as if he was never fatigued.

    He plunged his trident in the ground, making the entire pce freeze as the temperatures rose to dangerous levels.

    The energy the king emitted pushed back the knights and even Zur moved away as he couldn''t stand being close.

    "To think you would have absorbed Poseidon''s memories," The king mumbled and Jude furrowed his brows.

    The cold seemed to do nothing to him even if he was shirtless and he gazed at the king.

    "How do you know about the memories?" Jude asked and the king smiled and chuckled.

    "The memories of a God is said to be the key to their power. To be the true eternal ruler of Antis, I have to wield the memories from his weapon!!"

    The king lunged at Jude with his trident stretched forward and Jude ducked as he dodged that. He was a bit distracted, but no more.

    "HOW DID YOU EVEN FIND THE TRIDENT?!!! I SPENT DECADES LOOKING FOR IT!!"

    At this moment the king was going insane little by little. Ever since he became king, he knew that to have the power to retain the throne, he needed the trident of Poseidon, not the replica which he has right now.

    As witches had secret spells and secrets they had to hold, so did Antis.

    The one who wields the trident shall inherit the memories of Poseidon and be a new world God.

    Where did he go wrong? Was it because he tried to kill Jide and it got the chosen one closer to his destiny?

    If he has been nice to this human, would he have handed over the trident?

    The king relentlessly attacked Jude and Jude was indeed shocked. Not only had the king be stronger but also faster. He was able to keep up with the king but he felt something amiss.

    ''Something''s not right here, I have to end this quick.'' Jude jumped back before swinging the trident upwards.

    A pir of ice formed from the ground and shattered. All the pieces stayed on the air and Jude''s eyes glowed brightly.

    The king was still charging towards him and Jude couldn''t get the feeling of danger off of him and he spun his trident and flung it towards the king.

    The king only moved to the side to evade but arge explosion happened with the impact of the trident whichnded on the ground and the king was thrown to the side.

    He crashed against a pir which shattered upon impact, and the sound reached the city.

    People stopped for a while to look towards the pce and they had no idea what was going on in that ce.

    Jude raised his hand and all the shards of ice attached to each other to form arge snake and it flew at the king with its mouth open wide.

    The king was filled with dread, his chest burned badly and he didn''t want to die like this. There were multiple wounds on his body, marks from Jude''s trident.

    It was clear that he was not match for Jude yet he didn''t want to go down now.

    Seeing the gigantic ice snakeing towards him he pulled out a blue gem from his waist and threw it into his mouth.

    An explosion ured as the snake collided with the king and a cloud of mist formed around.

    Jude stretched his hand forward and the golden trident flew back to his hand. He flew downwards and all of a sudden arge hand emerged from the mist, trying to grab Jude and he flew to the side, evading it easily.

    A giant emerged from the mist and stood tall. It was twenty meters tall and looked exactly like the king but with the tail of a fish. He couldn''t move from his position and then the trident In Jude''s hand glowed a bright blue colour.

    "Seems like you used the octilus stone. But you didn''t do your research, the octilus can only use its powers when it''s in water." Jude pur the trident in front of him and it suddenly let out a sound waves that rippled through the air.

    "No, wait!!" The king who was an octilus waved his hand as he crawled to where Jude was.

    The octilus was a creature that terrorised the antians in the ancient time.

    There was once a war and the antians god blessed the people with the stone that makes them into a giant monster that dominated the ocean, a creature even stronger than the kraken when it fully matures.

    It was actually a vengeful antian and it got revenge for every antian that was killed in the times when the races had a war against each other.

    However, it grew bored and violent, lonely, and it attacked the antians of the ocean, and the king silenced it with his trident and kept the stone... And here it was.

    Arge tentacle broke through the illusion barrier in the sky and went towards the antians in the ground.

    It wrapped aroundthe octilus before pulling towards him to the water. The king shouted as he was taken away by the kraken to be devoured and only one thought crossed his mind.

    Where did he go wrong?

    The air suddenly grew less cold and Judended on the ground and yawned. The king''s right hand, thedy Naga looked at him and she stood up and bowed.

    The seven knights too that wore different colors of armour, although injured, they all bowed down too and Jude nodded and walked towards Zur.

    He picked up the replica trident of the ground and gave it to his friend.

    "Wh�Cwhy are you giving me this?" Zur said as he got on his knees and bowed too.

    "Oh, no need for that, you''re still a friend to me," Jude said to Zur and he smiled before standing up.

    "Hey, I''m going to need one more favor from you," Jude whispered into Zur''s ear and he nodded.

    "What is it?"

    "I''m leaving soon, so I''m going to leave Antis in your hands," Jude said and before Zur could even say anything, a glowing mark of a blue trident appeared on his forehead and a bright light shot up from the throne.

    The people of Antis saw the lighting from the pce and they all moved towards there as it meant something to the people.

    "All of you listen up. I''m leaving Antis soon to the surface world to find my mother. I''m leaving Antis in the hands of Zur." Jude pointed to Zur and Zur fell on his knees.

    "No, I can''t take it, I''m not chosen one." Zur refused the right to be king and Jude turned to him.

    "Then pass it on to who you deem fit."

    Zur looked at Jude as he said that and he was filled withplex emotions as he thought about who to pass it on to.

    "Zur, you have showed exceptional requirements to rule Antis. You have many ways to make it a better ce, and you also have the right idea on how Antis should be ruled..."

    "And for this, I chose you to be the next king, step up and lead your people." Jude said and then there was arge crowd of people gathering.

    "What''s happening?"

    "The authority of the throne has been transfered."

    "But who would the king transfer it to?"

    "Wait! Isn''t that the human that killed one of us?!!"

    The people looked towards Jude with hostility and he gazed back at them, making a pressure fall upon them and they fell on their knees.

    "People of Antis. The former king, although I don''t remember his name, is gone. I was set up by the guards that excorted me by the king''smand. He wanted to get rid of me to wield the power to rule Antis forever.

    But I stopped him. You can choose to not believe me, but the authority of the king has been transfered to another Naga."

    Zur stepped forward and knelt down, he was very nervous about the whole thing.

    He, who was just an ordinary citizen who came from the slums is now king, it all seemed like some kind of dream to him and he didn''t even know whether to cry.

    "Zur, this might be overwhelming for you, but I''m going to have to be rude and ask you to ept it as it is," Jude said and Zur only stared at him.

    The knights by the side and the powerful nagady who was by the side all hadplex emotions.

    They didn''t even know who this person in front of them was the authority of the king was handed over to him by Jude without a second thought.

    "Does he know that the king would have to prove his strength to actually sit on the throne?" The nagady mumbled and as if he heard her, Jude looked back to her and smiled and she flinched.

    "Now is the time to prove your strength for the throne. It''s either you submit to others, or dominate." Jude smiled and then Zur looked around him.

    He saw people of Antis gathering even more, his eyes caught the figure of his sister and his eyes widened as he gripped the trident in his hands.

 Chapter 222: 219. Dominating Rina

    When Zur spotted his sister in the crowd he couldn''t help but squeeze his fists. It was all just too much to take in, but then, a smile creeped onto his face, he felt excited to fight and assert dominance over his peers.

    Looking at Zur, Jude couldn''t help but chuckle. The way of the antians were indeed weird for him. How can he be excited for putting his own life on the line?

    In the end, he wasn''t an antian.

    The knights all stared at each other and the nagady squeezed her fists as she stood up. Jude recognized her face and then he stood back to watch.

    The knights all stood up and backed away too. They knew who thisdy was. One talented enough to be taken in by the king as an apostle.

    She pulled out two curved short swords from her waist and she dashed towards him and a smirk formed on her lips.

    Normally, Zur wouldn''t be able to take this woman on, but after he received the mark of authority he felt a newfound power within him, his strength and speed has increased greatly.

    He held the trident in his hand, feeling power radiating from it, he somewhat felt confident.

    ''Nah, I''ve been put in this situation. Backing off is death.'' He thought as a killing intent shed in his eyes.

    He dashed at the woman before him as he brandished his trident and jumped towards her before he struck down with a grunt. The woman furrowed her brows and crossed her swords to block the attack.

    *BOOM!!*

    The shockwave from the impact of the attack shook the ground of the pce and Zur backed away as he looked at her.

    "Apostle Rina, it''s an honor to fight with you today," Zur said and then he got into a stance.

    Thedy in front of him only gazed back with her cold, snake-like eyes and she ran towards him.

    Zur moved, scraping his trident on the floor as he reached her too. He spun the trident and waved it towards her and she responded by blocking it.

    The two nagas attacked each other relentlessly and the crowd began to get anxious.

    They of course recognized Zur and the only apostle of the former king.

    Zur, a person who had talent with the symbolic weapon antis, the trident, led a rebellion against the king and most of the people who joined him were currently held in prison. As for Rina, she was a terrifying existence, a person who could control the element of water which was rare against nagas.

    This was what made the king take her in when he found her.

    "I wonder why the chosen one is handing over the kingship. Isn''t it said that the chosen one will guide Antis to former glory," A person in the crowd said and the others close to him were all mumbling to each other.

    Lilian stood there as well and looked at her brother who was solely focused on defeating Rina there and then, she rooted deeply for him.

    The fight continued with none were yielding. It seemed that both of them were on par in terms of physical prowess and skill for now.

    A puddle of water formed around her and she suddenly boosted forward like a jet, even faster than before.

    Zur has been waiting for this. He spun his trident before stabbing it into the ground, causing the ground to freeze. Seeing what he was doing Rina jumped towards him with her initial boost.

    She noticed that he was aiming at freezing the water beneath her feet to cause her to stumble but she saw through it and leapt at the right time.

    Zurunched a couple of ice shards towards her and decided to use everything he got. Suddenly a pir of ice rose from the ground and it shattered, forming arge serpent.

    Although it was not as big as the one Jude formed earlier, it was still imposing. He jumped on it and it slithered towards her.

    He suddenly jumped and ice formed in front of him as he slid on it with his legs, firing a barrage of attacks to tire her out.

    "Coward!" She yelled and raised her hands, causing a water to st upwards from the area around her, shattering the ice snake and also blocking her.

    The water barrier caught the ice and she looked outside to where Zur was before and she didn''t see anything.

    She suddenly heard the sound of wind cutting and she looked up to see Zuring down towards her.

    He went to enter through the top of the pipe like barrier!

    He crashed on the ground, causing arge cold wind to blow, causing her to fall to the side and all the water present to freeze.

    Rina stood up and looked at Zur who gazed at her with a raised brow, he knew that this fight was only going to end with one of them being knocked out or dead so he lunged at her again before she would even have the time to regain her bnce.

    Seeing Zuring for her she began to be dodge his attacks. They were all precise, his attacks had no chances for retaliation.

    He thrusted forward with uracy each time and she was now on the defensive, looking for a loophole in his movements.

    Soon she saw him doing a twirl and she stuck her de forward towards his waist without hesitation.

    But she her eye picked up something from the side, the trident was alreadying towards her with even more speed.

    She stopped the stabbing half way and used both of her arms to block the attack.

    *BANG!!*

    She flew away towards the walls, dropping her weapons. Her arms felt numb and a wave of pain ambushed her mind. She bit her lip and a tear even escaped her eye.

    She was trained personally by the king ever since she was little, she has never faced defeat, even from fighting rhe knights.

    None could face and match her strength.

    But now she was feeling hopeless, Zur dashed towards her to end her with the trident and Jude appeared in front of her, causing the space to ripple and he raised a brow as he looked at Rina.

    She opened her eyes to see him and she saw Zur behind him waiting patiently.

    "Do you admit defeat?" Jude asked her, staring directly into her eyes.

    She nodded, her body trembling due to her loss.

 Chapter 223: 220. The new king. Back to the surface!

    Zur gazed at Jude as he interrupted in the fight. That isn''t supposed to be done. But then he calmed down as he remembered that Jude wasn''t a native of Antis and wouldn''t know their culture.

    A warrior must fight to the death when contending for the throne.

    Jude however, didn''t know this and took pity upon this woman who kidnapped him and brought him to the pce when he was out of prison once. He decided to throw her in prisonter for a while.

    "Is there any one else who wants to challenge Zur?" Jude''s voice boomed and reverberated all around the ce and everyone had hesitant looks.

    After seeing no onee down, he looked towards Zur with a smile.

    "Well, look who''s king."

    ...

    *Ka!*

    "Ow! What did you do that for?" Jude asked, putting a hand on his head as he and Zur walked towards the exit of the pce.

    "Why would you put me in this kind of situation. I could have died or even lost a few limbs," Zur berated Jude and Jude only chuckled.

    Zur smiled as it still was too sudden. As if the entire thing was rushed.

    Jude wasn''t in a hurry but he had to leave this ce as he was told by the Kraken that his brother and a few others on the ship survived.

    He needed to find them.

    "Yeah, I couldn''t think about anyone other than you. Believe me when I say you would make a better king that I would ever be," Jude said and Zur didn''t know whether to take it as apliment or as an insult.

    From what he learned about Jude, they seemed to have very interestingws that guide the people.

    But in Antis authority and power were the most important things a person can use to livefortably.

    The guards back at the pce all knelt down before Zur as they were about to leave and then Jude rose a brow.

    A man walked forward.

    He had the same features of the naga race but his silvery serpent eyes made him seem even more monstrous and unreal.

    "Your majesty, I am the captain of the guards of the pce. We''re at yourmand," the man said before he bowed down to Zur.

    "Alright then. Have people repair all the damages done to the castle," Zur said and then the knight signalled the guards there to follow him.

    Jude was fascinated by the fact that the guards seemed to have already epted the fact that Zur was the new king and he smiled.

    They walked back towards the prison and then they got to the location after a few minutes. The guards there seemed to recognize them and let them in.

    Zur made his way to a few special cells and he opened the doors for a few certain people toe out.

    All these people were part of his rebellion that was silenced by the king not so long ago

    They soon left the building and then Jude got to know the other people that were with them.

    Seeing how Zur interacted with the people, he deduced that they were friends with him and he wasn''t wrong.

    "These are the people that were part of my rebellion." Zur pointed to the group of people he freed and Jude nodded.

    "It''s nice to meet you chosen one, thank you for getting rid of the king."

    "Our people really suffered."

    Jude only smiled at them and then he and Zur along with the small group of people went towards the city.

    They soon arrived at a small stadium in the city where they once yed ''trident''s target'' and they couldn''t wait but to y it again.

    ...

    After ast detour around the city, Zur and Jude went to meet Lilian who was still at home and then she hugged her brother tightly as she had been worried about him.

    She looked over at Jude and she looked down.

    "Thank you... F�C for everything."

    Her voice sounded timid and he could tell that she was shy and he smiled at her. She painted his body a while ago, what was the reason for shyness.

    Or was it fear? He wasn''t sure.

    "It''s no biggie. As the so called chosen one, it''s my duty."

    Jude nearly died of cringe when he said that and he shook his head as it sounded weird. He actually wasn''t aiming to set Antis straight. He just wanted to get revenge on the king...

    The world was harsh to people who are dependent on others.

    ''I have to talk to Zur onest time before I go.'' Jude thought as they all went into the house to chill.

    ...

    Soon, the axis which illuminated Antis began to dim and go down.

    Jude got ready to leave this dreaded ce and he was already outside with Zur.

    "You bettere back once in a while," Zur said and yfully punched Jude on the shoulder and he smiled and nodded.

    "I will. I have to find my family, after that, I''ll make sure to regrly visit." He said and then they shook hands before Jude jumped up with all his strength towards the ocean above.

    He gave onest look to Antis and he sighed as he was submerged in the waters.

    He moved upwards and then he saw a giant creature which resembled an octopus and he smiled.

    *"What were you doing this entire time?"* He asked with telepathy and the Kraken looked up.

    *"That creature was tough, he struggled a lot. To think he would use the octilus stone like that... I ripped him apart."* The kraken answered him and he chuckled before he moved towards its head.

    *"Let''s head towards surface."* Jude said and without wasting time, they shot upwards like a jet.

    He didn''t know what kind of things waited for him above the waters. He didn''t know how much of the world has changed. But he wanted to meet his family so bad.

    ''I doubt Dexter is as strong as me now. I''ll make sure to beat him up at least once in my lifetime.'' Jude giggled at the thought of bearing his elder brother and not long after, they got to the surface and his eyes widened as arge steam of mes shot towards him.

    He was quick as he waved his hand and the water moved to block him.

    "What the fuck is... Going... On?"

    To his horror, he saw thousands of people flying in the air, fighting each other. He then spotted arge creature in the distance.

    "A... dragon?"

 Chapter 224: 221. Leaving amazon, The werewolf curse

    On a deste ind, a young man with short ck hair was seated on top of a mountain. A towering ck panther was behind him, and it curled around him as it rested. Collins opened his eyes, stood up, and stretched.

    "Ah, Bascar? Were you waiting for me to wake up?" he said as he patted the big cat on its head, and it purred in response.

    "I''ve absorbed all the memories of Marduk. What''s left now is to finally leave this ce and go find his brothers. I have to leave this ce soon. But before that, I have to test out how much stronger I have be. This ind is full of creatures above first ss." He smiled, and a sword appeared in his hand.

    He gazed at the sword of Marduk. The silver de shimmered as the sun rays hit it, and the part with serrated edges glimmered in the sunlight.

    Collins couldn''t help but wonder who would forge such a weapon. It had a one-sided de, while the other side looked like a saw used to brutally slice things.

    "Let me exercise for a bit," he said to Bascar, and the big cat only yawned and closed its eyes to rest more.

    He jumped off the mountain and moved towards the forest. Collinsnded on the ground and then brought up his spirit interface to check how

    =====

    [Name: Collins Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire knight]

    [Level: 158]

    [Spirit points (fifth ss): 132m/226m]

    [Title: none]

    [Job ss: Divine conqueror]

    [Universal level: Fifth ss]

    [Worldwide rank: 21]

    [Heaven''s tower points: 22,900,085]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 18000/18,000]

    [Stamina: 7092/7100]

    [Strength: 1274]

    [Agility: 1190]

    [Mind: 710]

    [Free points: 970]

    [Skills]

    =====

    "Damn... That''s such a wide gap in my previous level." Collins couldn''t help but be shocked. He noticed that with every memory he absorbs, he gains more levels and power, which was also very good for his growth.

    Now that he was strong, he doubted that those serpents of Amazon would even be able to harm him now. His power was unmatched. He touched his head, and then with a sigh, he spread his energy all around the surroundings. He soon found his first prey and then vanished from his location.

    He suddenly appeared in front of a creature that was arge elephant. It had a mutated body which looked like scales, and its horns flickered as the rays of the sun touched it. It was eating its meal, arge lizard, and then it looked sideways only to see something flying at it.

    It let out a loud sound as it moved, but still got knocked away by Collins, who punched it. Seeing the creature fly more than a hundred meters away from his single punch, he couldn''t help but be astonished.

    He remembered the first time he came to this forest and how terrifying all the creatures were. He was always in danger, and now, he was the danger. The creature stood up and growled as it looked in Collins'' direction with a groan, using its trunk to pat its stomach which was hit.

    Seeing that it was still alive, Collins got into a stance with his sword and dashed towards it, turning into a blur as he moved. The creature''s eyes suddenly widened and the reflection of Collins smiling shed in its eyes before a sharp purring sound rang out in the surroundings.

    [You have in a level 66 sixth ss armored elephant. You have gained 12,034,000 sixth ss spirit points.]

    [12,034,000 sixth ss spirit points have been converted to 121 fifth ss spirit points.]

    Seeing how little he actually progressed, he couldn''t help but ponder. The creature was too weak for him to actually test how strong he currently was. He didn''t even have to use any special skills or abilities to take it down.

    "I''ll just continue for now," he thought, and not long after that, he found his next target.

    ...

    Over an hour had passed, and he had killed more than a thousand seventh ss creatures and more than a hundred sixth ss creatures. He couldn''t even find a single fifth ss creature in this ce, and he sighed as he summoned an item from his spirit.

    It was apass that tracks family that he got in the Heaven''s Tower thest time he went there.

    [Name: Blood Compass]

    [Rank: Sixth ss ranked item]

    [Tracks the location of people who share your blood if they''re alive.]

    Although the function of the item was very simple, it was still ranked high, and he had to pay a lot of points when he went there.

    "It''s time to finally leave this ce." He sighed, and then he looked at thepass which had two arrows pointing in two different directions. He flew back to the mountain to get Bascar, and thezy cat growled as it knew they were already moving.

    "Come on, don''t bezy. Let''s go." Collins said, and in the next moment, Bascar began to emit a bright light before he turned into a beam of light and shot into Collins'' shoulder.

    On his shoulder was now a tattoo in a weird shape, and he closed his eyes.

    "So it''s like a separate space, huh?" he thought as he saw that Bascar was within him now. He flew up and then looked at hispass. The first arrow was pointing towards the ocean ahead, and he began to fly away. He couldn''t help but look back and smile at this ind called Amazon before he continued on his way.

    ...

    Dexter opened his eyes slowly. He looked around and found himself still inside the stadium. He stood up as he remembered the incident that happened before... he passed out.

    Dexter sighed as he walked out of the corner he was in. He saw a man wearing animal skin on his waist, and in front of him was Tracy, who was currently awake, her eyes closed. He walked towards them with furrowed brows, but then a handnded on his chest and he looked sideways to see K shaking her head at him while signaling him to be quiet.

    "What''s going on?" Dexter asked in a low voice, and then K pulled him with her to the other side of the field.

    They got there, and Dexter raised a brow as he saw Maya and Victor sitting there with Lily.

    "What''s going on?" he asked, and Maya sighed as she looked at K.

    "That man is the alpha of the brown wolves pack," K said while looking back at Karim, and Dexter was confused.

    "You know how wolves normally move in packs? That''s how the werewolves are too. They normally stay in the woods because of the curse of the full moon." K exined, and the others seemed to be listening even if they already heard it the day before.

    "The curse implies that on every full moon, the werewolves will experience pain while they transform. They transformed easily before without wasting time, but now, it takes longer.

    "Tracy is a so-called werewolf god. They have unimaginable power, and she has been with us for a long time." K squinted her brows at Dexter, and he shook his head with a sigh.

    "I really didn''t know." He looked back at the man who was sitting cross-legged in front of Tracy.

    "Well, it seems like Tracy is part of that pack," K said, and Dexter looked at Tracy. He remembered the previous incident. He was like a psycho. All he wanted was to beat her, and it soon turned more serious than he expected. He didn''t know why, but he was reminded of Hannah''s dad. He was truly terrifying; his power was abnormal.

    That was who he wanted to surpass.

    "The Yin-Yang Ruler form. Is it some kind of defense mechanism?" Dexter couldn''t help but question.

    That wasn''t the first time that it activated. He didn''t even know how it worked. All he knew was that it was associated with his ss, and it boosted his power by arge margin.

    "I have to learn more about it. If I can use it willingly, it''ll be a very powerful form," Dexter thought, and he clenched his fists.

    ...

    Tracy opened her eyes and looked at the pack alpha in front of her. He still had his eyes closed, and she looked to the side to see that Dexter was up.

    "Stay focused."

    She heard Karim''s voice and she closed her eyes again.

    "Focus on taming it. Make it obey you," Karim directed, and Tracy resumed. She found herself in a colorful forest, and then not too far from her bed was arge, brown wolf.

    "Tracy, you can do this. Just take it and gain control of yourself," she thought, and she walked towards the werewolf in front of her. She had actually been trying to do this for more than three hours now with no progress.

    "How am I supposed to tame myself?" she questioned. If she could do this, then she would gain full control of her werewolf powers.

 Chapter 225: 222. Tamed by force

    Tracy couldn''t understand the task that she was given. She gazed around the beautiful scenery in front of her and then at the brown werewolf ahead.

    She walked towards it, watching it munch on the meat of a dead human.

    "Ugh..." She furrowed her brows but then as she went closer, she couldn''t help but feel that she has seen the body of that person somewhere before.

    To her shock, she saw that it was her old friend Sasha that the werewolf was tearing apart. She clenched her fists as sheunched forward at the wolf.

    She grabbed therge arm and flung it in another direction and she looked at the girl on the floor whose chest was ripped out. The sight was something else, all her internal parts were exposed and Tracy had to close her eyes.

    ''Is my mind ying games with me?'' She asked herself as she looked back to the wolf only to not see it anymore.

    She sighed as she closed her eyes again.

    "AHHHH!!" A loud scream reached Tracy''s ears and she rushed towards the direction.

    She went passed a horde of nts and pushed them aside and then she found herself back at her university.

    ''Don''t lose focus...'' she told herself as she moved forward.

    Everything that she was seeing right now, was just an illusion. She has to take the wolf, get it under control, if not she could harm those close to her in real life.

    A spine shivering howl echoed from a single direction and Tracy looked up stop the building of her former hostel to see the wolf. It suddenly broke into the hostel from the roof and a cacophony of screams escaped from all entrances.

    She ran towards the location at full speed and jumped towards a window which was directly in front of her. She bursted into the hostel and gazed around.

    She looked to the floor to see blood. In the room she was there were bodies of students that were brutally mauled and torn apart.

    She shook her head as she tried to control herself not to freak out. She walked forward and came out of that room and she walked into the hallway.

    It was no different, there were blood stains on the walls of the ce and bodies of students that were torn apart, missing limbs and other parts of their body.

    She shook her head and walked faster, making her way towards where the screams wereing from.

    She came out of the building again and she saw the werewolf holding Hannah and her eyes widened.

    "No, help me, please!!!"

    Tracy watched the werewolf rip Hannah in two with its bare hand and it bit on her arm and started to tear her apart.

    Tracy clenched her fists as she moved towards the wolf. If she wanted to tame it, she had to make it listen to her.

    The wolf turned around and saw her and she smiled at it. To her surprise, it swung its ws at her and she jumped backwards at the right moment, saving her life.

    ''What the fuck! Wait, what will happen if I die here?!'' Tracy thought as she felt her heart beating faster.

    The wolf growled as it moved towards her and she clenched her fists as she moved towards it too.

    She noticed that it was much more weaker than she was and that she might be able to win.

    "Hey!"

    Tracy raised a brow and then she looked to the side. Her expression turned grim as she saw herself, standing with a bloodied white shirt and jeans.

    "You don''t have to do this, we can talk normally," The person said and Tracy looked to see the werewolf that she was fighting a moment ago now vanish and she furrowed her brows as she was getting sick and tired of this.

    "What are you? Some kind of clone?" Tracy asked as she neared her clone and it only smirked.

    "I am your inner wolf." The clone said and Tracy squinted her brows at the fighre.

    ''Interesting.''

    "As you can see, this is what a werewolf without control is capable of. This is one of the reasons why control as a werewolf is very important. We can work together, as one." The clone said and then she looked back to Tracy.

    "Work together? You were licking your bloodied hands just now..." Tracy was disgusted that this clone of hers wanted to deceive her in her own mind.

    ''If I can''t take her kindly and gently, she''ll have to be tamed by force.'' Tracy smirked and then she lunged at the clone of hers.

    "Huh? No wait!!" The clone panicked as Tracy pounced on her and Tracy looked her in the eye.

    "You will do as I say. You shall not act out of the character that I order you to have, my every order should be what you will do. Got it?" Tracy pressed on the neck of the clone and she suddenly transformed into arge werewolf, making Tracy raise a brow.

    The wolf threw her off and Tracy smiled before lunging forward with a punch. She punched the wolf in the stomach before kicking the leg, making ite down to its knees.

    "Now, be an obedient girl," Tracy said as she patted the head of the werewolf which growled as it bore its fangs at her.

    It suddenly swung its ws and Tracy dodged it and punched the werewolf on its Head, prompting it to whimper and crawl backwards.

    She sighed as she walked towards the wolf slowly. It suddenly lunged at her with its jaws wide open, all its teeth looking menacing as it approached and she was patient and calm.

    She jumped to the side and then punched the werewolf down, mming it into the ground.

    "I told you to just stay put. You shall listen to everything I tell you to do. You will obey me... from now on," Tracy smiled as she said and then all of a sudden, the environment turned white.

    ...

    In real life, Tracy opened her eyes and stretched and she stood up and looked at the man in front of her.

    ''It was a bit weak for a werewolf.'' Tracy couldn''t help but think about how easily she beat the wolf and Karim stood up and looked at her.

    "Looks like you''ve sessfully tamed it."

 Chapter 226: 223. Wolf clans clashing

    "Ehn... You can say that. It didn''t agree to be tamed so I tamed it with force." Tracy said and Karim couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile.

    "Well, I didn''t know it would be that different for you. It''s nice to have you join our pack," The man said and Tracy raised a brow at him.

    "Ah, sorry. I''m not sure I''ll be able to go with you people." Tracy said as she looked to the other side of the field where Dexter and the others were.

    "You''ll rather be with with those vampires?" Karim couldn''t help but make a face of disgust when he said that.

    "We can teach you everything you need to know about yourself and more."

    Tracy looked at the man and then she looked back at Dexter. She really couldn''t just leave them right away.

    "At least let me talk to them about it." Tracy said and then she walked towards Dexter and the others.

    A person from outside the stadium jumped down into the middle where Karim was and he looked to the side to see Cain.

    "So, when are we leaving?" Cain asked and Karim shook his head.

    "Soon, not now. She seems to have a pack of her own here." Karim said and his eyes glowed a bright yellow as they wandered towards Dexter.

    The night before, he watched Dexter use power that was strange for vampires. It was simr to magic in a way, but he was sure of it.

    "That vampire used the power of light, and they even stayed under the sun, just what kind of vampires are they?" Karim wondered and Cain looked towards Dexter.

    "If it was before the tiran impact, witches would''ve already kidnapped them but there''s now now. They can do whatever they want." Cain said with a shrug and Karim sighed.

    The presence of the weird vampires was something they had definitely not seen before. Cain was right, if it was before the tiran impact, when the witches were keeping everything in order, Dexter wouldn''t be alive by now.

    Anomalies weren''t allowed.

    "Let''s wait for them to talk." The alpha said and sat back down on the floor and Karim followed suit.

    ...

    Dexter saw that Tracy finally turned back to normal and he saw hering his way. He gazed at Karim who was by the side with squinted brows and then he focused on her.

    "Hey, Dexter." She had a smile on her face and Dexter only smiled at her as he remembered that this girl tried to kill all of them the day before.

    "Hey Tracy. It''s good to see you''re back." K said with a smile and Lily walked towards her.

    "Will you try to kill us again?" The little girl asked and Tracy smiled bitterly as she feared that this little girl was scared of her now.

    "No, I can control myself now." Tracy said and she stretched forth her palm.

    The ws began to grow on her finger and they even grew longer than a vampire''s w.

    "Hey, Tracy." Maya waved at her and Victor too. She saw that Victor was smiling weirdly and she could guess that they stayed for the whole night of the full moon in this ce.

    "That''s good. Is that man friendly?" Dexter asked as he looked at Karim and Tracy looked back to see who he was talking about.

    "Oh, he''s the alpha of a wolf pack which he says I belong to. He actually wants me to leave with him right now." Tracy exins and then Dexter monitored the man.

    He couldn''t know if this werewolf was strong but he also didn''t want to cut his life short by offending someone stronger than him... Like Dian.

    "What exactly did he do to you?" Dexter asked as he furrowed his brows and then Tracy shook her head.

    "I don''t know either. He was speaking things that did not make sense, calling me a God," Tracy said and Dexter raised his brows as he was interested in that. Experience new worlds on M-VL-em|p,yr

    "I''ll just have a word with him. I''m still learning about the supernatural world anyway." Dexter said and he jumped towards the middle of the field.

    ...

    Seeing the vampire flying towards them, Karim stood up and watched. Dexternded softly on the ground in front of them and he looked at Karim.

    "It''s nice to meet another werewolf. Without your help, well... we would''ve died." Dexter said and Cain looked at Karim who was shocked to hear what Dexter said.

    "Did I say something wrong?" Dexter asked as he looked at them in confusion.

    "No,no, no. I didn''t expect that you''lle here to talk about that," Cain said and his hands which were tucked at his back, he brought them forward and Dexter saw his ws out.

    "Oh, no. I''m not here to fight, only talk. I was wondering what you did to Tracy to make her normal again."

    Hearing what Dexter wanted to know, Karim raised a brow at him and then he cleared his throat.

    "Your friend is carrying the mark of a wolf deity. We came all the way from the eastern parts of America to find her. At first we were about to cross the ocean, but then the next day she was in America.

    "What I did... Is with a magical artifact. I made her raging spirit which was hungry for blood calm down so that she cane back to her senses." Karim exined to Dexter and the vampire nodded as he took notes.

    It seems like these werewolves saved them the trouble this time.

    "But, would something like this happen again?" Dexter asked and Karim shook his head.

    "No."

    "That''s good. Also, I''m hearing that you want to take her away. What''s that about?" Dexter turned around to Karim and the alpha sensed hostility in Dexter''s tone.

    Cain growled as his fangs grew and Karim signalled for him to calm down.

    "He''s just worried about his friend." Karim said before looking at Dexter again.

    "She needs to learn how to be a werewolf. How to control what she can do. The three wolf tribes will soon sh and she needs to be ready." Karim said and Dexter couldn''t help but shake his head.

    "sh? Like a war?" Dexter asked for confirmation and Karim nodded.

 Chapter 227: 224. Following the wolves.

    Tracy walked towards Dexter and the wolves in the distance. She seemed to hear what they were saying from this distance, even if they were so far away.

    "This guy really is mysterious. I can''t imagine that somehow everyone in our circle is connected to the supernatural in ways we didn''t even know," Tracy thought with a sad face.

    If the apocalypse never descended, would they ever even find out about the supernatural? Would they still be living normal lives as they did before?

    The same couldn''t be said about her, though, as she knew that she was a monster even before the apocalypse.

    "Does she really need to go with you guys?" Dexter asked, and Karim raised a brow and nodded.

    "The matter of the wolves doesn''t concern a vampire. We would hear from the goddess herself," Cain couldn''t help but say.

    Dexter found his tone disrespectful, and he frowned at Cain. Currently, there wasn''t a way for him to gauge Cain''s powers and abilities; engaging the wrong person could lead to his death.

    Tracy got to where they were and looked at all of them.

    "Do I really have to go with you guys?" she asked, and then Karim sighed as he nodded.

    "You can only learn the way of the wolves with other wolves. If you don''t learn it, you will find yourself losing control at times, which could be dangerous not only for the people around you but for yourself also," Karim exined, and his gaze went to Dexter, who was only looking at her, waiting for her to make her decision.

    "How long will it take?" Tracy asked with a sigh.

    "Till the next full moon."

    That solid response from Karim made Dexter look at Tracy with uncertainty.

    "If she''s able to control her powers, we could stick to each other and survive everything. But what if these guys are going to harm her for a reason?" Dexter couldn''t help but harbor suspicions against them.

    "If she''s going with you, then one of the vampires here will go with her. For her safety," Dexter said to Karim, and Cain red up.

    "You rotten vampire, how lowly do you think of us! We would never harm our own!" Cain walked up to Dexter and stood in front of him, looking him in the eye.

    He let out growls as his pupils glowed a bright yellow, and Dexter''s pupils glowed bright red as he returned the provocation.

    "That''s enough, Cain," Karim said.

    He looked at Dexter with a calm expression, but Dexter could see a hint of rage in his eyes as they looked at each other.

    "It''s just for a month. I can survive it. It''ll be okay if Kes with me, though," Tracy finally said as she pointed to the people at the back.

    Karim suspected that she referred to one of the two vampires behind, and he nodded.

    "Very well, we leave now."

    ---

    Dexter and Tracy walked back to the group. After rying everything that Karim said to them, K couldn''t believe it.

    "I haven''t heard of anything like a wolf god before. This is suspicious indeed," she said as she put a finger on her jaw.

    "Also, I won''t be able toe with you. I have to help Dexter at the camp with something." She looked over at him, and Dexter raised a brow as he was confused.

    He suddenly smiled as he remembered that they were supposed to distribute his blood to the people at the camp.

    "That leaves us with one option." K nced at Lily, who quietly looked at them, and she raised her brows and looked at Tracy.

    She then looked at Dexter, and he walked towards her.

    "Lily, in the next month, I''m going to have to entrust Tracy''s safety in your hands," Dexter said as he held her hand, and she nodded.

    "I''m not that helpless, you know. I can defend myself," Tracy said with a frown as it was now looking like she needed protection.

    "I can do it," Lily responded.

    She couldn''t refuse, as she was asked by Dexter himself. To her, his words were absolute. It was like there was an irresistible,pelling charm from him every time he talked to her.

    They settled with that, and then Tracy and Lily walked towards Karim. Dexter looked at the forest beyond the stadium to see multiple presences within the forest, probably other werewolves.

    He could feel their re on him, and he frowned and looked away.

    He watched Tracy leave with the strange people and gazed at them in the distance.

    "I mean, we could just go with them. We have nothing we''re doing here anyway," Dexter said as he watched Tracy and Lily go with the wolves.  stories

    K didn''t say anything and only gazed at Dexter with a raised brow. She sighed as she decided not to say anything for now.

    "When the night of blood arrives, you''ll understand why we''re doing this," K thought to herself as she looked at Dexter, and then they made their way back to the camp to start preparations to distribute Dexter''s blood.

    ---

    Tracy went into the forest, and they instantly saw over thirty werewolves waiting for them, some in the trees while most were on the ground waiting for them.

    "Is she the one? She looks prettier than before." Ady with long blonde hair came towards them, and she sounded excited.

    She wore nothing but used animal skin to tie her breasts up and another one to tie her waist.

    Lily couldn''t help but frown at the woman''s breasts, which bounced as she came towards them.

    Meanwhile, Tracy looked at the woman and many others who came from behind her.

    "She''s the one. This is Tracy," Karim introduced her.

    "Who''s the cute little girl?" The woman nced over at Lily, who was busy looking around, and she suddenly had a frown on her face.

    "This little girl is a vampire? Ugh, those vampires seriously piss me off," she couldn''t help but say as she nced at Lily.

    "This little girl?"

    "She''s so young. She doesn''t even seem to be born into vampirism."

    Noticing all the attention on Lily, Cain walked past them.

    "We''re going back to the den. Tracy has a lot to learn," he said, and the others looked at Tracy and approached her.

    "It''s nice to finally meet you. I hope we can work well together in the future," the beautiful blonde woman said with a bright smile.

 Chapter 228: 225. The creation of the coven

    As Dexter made his way back to the camp, he couldn''t help but think about how people leave him.

    "First Dad, then Henry, then Collins, Jude, now Tracy. I just hope we can all meet one day together. Although I know my dad isn''ting back," Dexter had a sad expression.

    He remembered the day his dad was buried; he was just a 15-year-old teenager then. And now, well, he''s been well off.

    They went back to the camp, and soon, the people all gathered around. K made them draw their blood into blood bags so that they can evolve by drinking their human blood.

    "Do we really have to do it this way?" an elderly woman said with disgust, and the others looked at her.

    "It''s what you have to do. If you don''t, you''ll get devoured by the other people here. It''s also a small price to pay considering the strength you''ll receive," K said with a smile, and the others around steeled their hearts as they were really going to give up on their human bodies and nature right now.

    They had witnessed the power Dexter possessed at just seventh ss. He was able to take down a strong sixth ss with ease, and they wanted such power. They were willing to sacrifice whatever for it if it meant that they would survive.

    She punctured her vein with a small knife, and then a syringe went into it before her blood began to be extracted.

    Not everyone wasfortable with this idea, but it was for the camp''s survival.

    Meanwhile, Dexter gazed at everyone from the top of a ceiling, and he looked at the tube attached to his arm which was taking his blood constantly.

    "This is indeed a smart strategy. Now the people won''t attack themselves because they''re humans; they''ll all be vampires. The only problem now is my mum." Dexter gazed at his mum, who was by the side crocheting.

    "I really don''t want to make her one of us. But then, she doesn''t want to stay behind me all the time. I... I just want to be the one to protect her."

    Dexter couldn''t stand it if she got hurt. She was his only family now. His brothers were dead, and even his cousins, whom he met back in Nigeria, were dead too.

    She has had a hard life. Ever since his dad died due to diabetes, she had to struggle for them all on her own until Dexter picked up a job when he was 17.

    Now, although she could benefit from being a vampire... He wouldn''t want her to be a vampire like him.

    As a person who has gone through the entire process of mastering his newfound senses and abilities, he wouldn''t want his mother to go through that whole thing.

    Soon, K finished distributing the blood, and the effects kicked in immediately. The people there could all feel changes in their bodies, and they all got a notification to drink blood in 24 hours.

    [You have now be a ''failed one.'' Strength +10, Agility +10, Mind +5.]

    "Don''t panic, guys. All you have to do now is drink the blood to be a true vampire," K exined, and the peopleplied.

    Victor looked at the blood in front of him; he swallowed as he put his mouth close to it. It was weird drinking blood, but vampires were weirder.

    As he put his mouth close to the cup in his hand, a sweet scent suddenly wafted into his nose, and as he took a sip, he couldn''t help but drink the entire cup in less than five seconds.

    His pupils turned a bright golden color, and he looked around and gazed at other people. Only a few of them hadn''t drunk their blood, and he suddenly felt a gaze. He looked on top of a building to see Dexter staring at him.

    He suddenly felt his hunger for blood lessen and sat down.

    Unbeknownst to Dexter, his mother also had a vial of his blood.

    ---

    On top of a deste mountain, a storm brewed. The winds echoed all around the mountain, and on top of it was arge medieval-style castle.

    Rain dropped all over the surface, washing away the moss and weed that had grown over it due to the passing of time.

    Inside this insanelyrge castle, there were more than fifty people all doing various things. In front of everyone, on an elevated tform, was a man who had striking ck hair.

    His look was stern, and he seemed to have a cut on his right eye which blinded that eye. He was handsome overall, wearing a ck outfit that seemed toe from the ''90s.

    "Lord Saudre. The dragons are now on the move. Our dragons are going down fast; Prince Quan appeared on the battlefield," an elderly man said to the king on the throne, and he turned to the man.

    "The so-called heir of the dragon''s throne? He''s in the fields? What about King Gazan?" Saudre asked, and the old man replied.

    "King Gazan hasn''t shown up. It seems like he''s using this opportunity to train the prince."

    Saudre squeezed his fists as he heard what the elderly man said, and he stood up from his throne.

    The people around saw that Saudre stood, and they all stood up too, keeping an eye on him.

    "It seems like we''re going to have to go all out from the start. If Gazan doesn''t want toe out, then we''ll have to bring him out," the man turned around and looked at the elderly man, and then at the people all waiting for his actions.

    "Gather the legion. We head to the battlefield today," Saudre said, and the people there all bowed.

    "For glory! For honor!" they all echoed in unison before they dispersed.

    "The drakes shall dominate this time. This time for sure." A murderous glint shed in Saudre''s eyes as he said those words.

    It was time to actively participate in the war of the rulers.

 Chapter 229 : 226. Its time! Third art of the sun God

    Tracy and Lily went with the wolves into the forest. Then all of them partly transformed and started to run forward at great speeds.

    "Hehe,e on," the blonde woman said as she jumped forward with her four limbs, running forward.

    Tracy also transformed. She felt her skin on her palm getting stronger, and hair grew on her arm as she ran forward with two legs.

    Lily only followed behind with her normal vamp speed. She observed the wolves she was going with. She wasn''t at all scared or anything like that; rather, she was curious about how they exist.

    Even vampires were only a lore before the apocalypse.

    "What are you doing?!" the big blonde shouted, and Tracy looked at her running on four limbs.

    Tracy then furrowed her brows as she leapt forward, using her four limbs to run. Her speed greatly increased, and she smiled as she enjoyed this feeling.

    She felt like she was free. Eventually, she ran past all others, her speed gradually increasing, and the other werewolves took it as a challenge and began to run faster.

    She felt so free, running along the trees and even swinging from them, leaving her w marks. The wind brushing past her face made her feel ecstatic, and she smiled.

    Perhaps, the next one month won''t be so bad.

    ...

    One weekter. Dexter''s camp.

    Dexter was on the roof of a building, looking down towards the people in the camp. They were all settled down by now.

    "If you hadn''t asked me, I wouldn''t have done it. But then, it''s good to have people around you who are loyal," Dexter said as he looked beside him to see K.

    "Hm, I guess. It''s nice to not always be attacked. At least we''re a camp of vampires, not humans," K said as she closed her eyes to get some sleep, enjoying the warmth of the sun.

    Tracy and Lily were gone for now, and he and K were the ones left here.

    "We could''ve just gone with them," Dexter mumbled, and K opened her eyes and turned to him.

    "Well, this was pretty important," K said, and Dexter looked at her.

    He didn''t know why making a coven of his own was so important to her.

    "Why is it so important to you?" Dexter asked, and K sat up and looked at him in his eyes.

    "Well, um, something ising. We won''t be able to survive once that timees. I won''t tell you about it in detail now; you can''t be distracted. Just grow your strength," K said, and Dexter nodded and looked forward.

    K had never given him false information before. She said something dangerous wasing, so he believed her.

    Now he had to focus on defeating Dian.

    =======

    [Name: Dexter Andrews]

    [Race: Vampire]

    [Level: 56]

    [Spirit points: 178,900/87,0045,000]

    [Title: Bloodsucker, Against All Odds]

    [Job ss: Ruler of Light and Darkness]

    [Universal level: Sixth ss]

    [Worldwide rank: 2987]

    [Heaven''s Tower points: 178,234,595]

    ____

    [Stats]

    [Spirit energy: 125/10700]

    [Stamina: 490/490]

    [Strength: 585]

    [Agility: 483]

    [Mind: 325]

    [Free points: 288]

    [Skills]

    [Quests]

    =====

    Dexter looked at the amount of free points he had. He jumped off the building and went out of the camp.

    He then rounded up his mind stat to 350.

    [Mind: 325 >> 350]

    [Requirements met, mind stat 350. You have unlocked the fifth stage of Son of the Sun technique - Help from Sun]

    [Requirements met, strength 400. You have unlocked the sixth stage of Son of the Sun technique - Terrific Annihtion]

    [You have gained knowledge of the third art of the Sun God]

    [Help from Sun (Fifth stage) - Summon beams of light from the sky to destroy a singr target. Can be used multiple times at once to eliminate multiple targets.]

    [Cost: Spirit energy, stamina]

    [Terrific Annihtion (Sixth stage) - Release arge amount of energy from your body in the form of mes that will destroy everything around you.]

    ''Wow. Now this...'' Dexter smirked as he looked at the two skills he got from Son of the Sun technique.

    What he was more interested in, however, was the third art.

    [Third art of the Sun God - Golden Mirage Strike.]

    [Description: Form a number of illusionary clones when attacking an enemy. Heat makes the air tremble; heat can manipte the air. Covered in ayer of sun mes, and being able to reach great speed, forming clones to confuse enemies.]

    Dexter read the description, and he couldn''t help but close his eyes as a series of moves appeared in his head.

    "Can it even be considered a coincidence that it''s a spear technique?" Dexter asked himself.

    Ever since the apocalypse began, he had been more interested in the spear than any other weapon, as it was his first choice, and he just stuck with it till now.

    ''The first art was so powerful. shing an enemy up with extreme speed. The second art, I haven''t even been able to unleash it up to three times, I need to practice somehow.''

    ''Also, the third art seemed to be derived from 10 death waves and mystical thrust. While 20 death waves require me to release the energy any way I wanted, while using mystical thrust, to produce absolute sharpness, the energy must be condensed around my de.'' Dexter summoned the star phaser in his hand, and then he smirked as he walked back to the camp.

    He walked towards a building where he was certain Victor was, a restaurant.

    Seeing the lean man with long side-cut hair chatting with others, he called out.

    "Hey, Victor."

    Victor immediately turned around, and as soon as he saw Dexter, he rushed out to him.

    "Hey boss, anything wrong?" he asked, and Dexter couldn''t help but frown.

    Shaking his head, Dexter proceeded to ask his question.

    "Is there any powerful creature around that you know the location of?" Dexter asked, and Victor raised a brow at him.

    "Now that you talk about it, have you heard about the Wonder Bird?"

 Chapter 230 : 227. Wonder bird

    Here is the chapter with corrected punctuation and spelling:

    ---

    Dexter walked in the streets of the ruined city. There were rotting bodies and monster corpses everywhere. Weeds had already begun to grow on the abandoned buildings.

    Dexter suddenly sprang forward. He ran up a tall building, which was over thirty meters tall, and hended on top and surveyed.

    About a hundred-plus meters away from him was a very tall tree. Although not as tall as the building, it was taller than what was normal.

    "So that''s the tree where the bird''s nest is," Dexter mumbled as he looked at the surroundings.

    He couldn''t see the bird that he was looking for anywhere.

    ''A giant bird on fire? If its nest is in that tree, it won''t be too big,'' Dexter thought to himself, and then he decided to wait for the bird.

    He sat cross-legged on top of the building,prehending more of the sun god art.

    ''Interesting. Using spirit energy this way instead of going with already-created skills? Regting and directing the energy... Hmm... skills are better,'' Dexter thought as his expression became nonchnt.

    Apparently, one could create their own techniques and skills. But there were numerous skills to be gotten from killing creatures. Also, once you learn a skill, it bes a part of you, using ites like a natural thing.

    All of a sudden, Dexter looked to the side, hearing a loud pping sound. He saw a really big bird, which was almost the size of the tree, flying.

    Its body was lit on mes, and its speed was nothing to scoff at. It sped past Dexter, making the resulting wind want to blow him off the rooftop.

    Dexter smiled as he went with the wind, going towards the bird with a creepy smile. Golden sprouted out of his back, and the star phaser appeared in his hand.

    He flew forward at great speed, using force release to boost himself further, closer to the bird.

    The bird, noticing that something was following it, nced back. Its eyes seemed to be lit on fire, and it turned around and let out a loud screech towards Dexter, as if warning him.

    Dexter chuckled as his spear was suddenly lit on golden mes. He boosted forward again towards the bird, and the bird too pped its wings, going towards him with great speed.

    mes danced on its body like a cloth; as Dexter neared the bird, he noticed that the wings were even wider than its body.

    It slowed down, stretching its talons out to grab Dexter.

    Dexter saw the danger, and he immediately tested out one of his skills.

    His body suddenly faded a bit, and the ws passed through him. He returned to normal right after, and with golden mes dancing on the de of his spear, he shed at the leg of the bird, drawing the first blood.

    "Haha!" Dexterughed.

    ''The star phaser is really amazing!'' He smiled to himself, and he flew towards the creature again.

    All of a sudden, a stream of mes came out of the bird''s mouth, and Dexter''s eyes shone as he saw this.

    He stretched forth his hand, and a stroke of his own mes countered the oneing at him.

    The heat seemed to affect the surroundings as the air constantly trembled in the presence of the mes.

    The bird screeched as it flew upwards at even greater speed. Dexter got prepared as his spear lit on fire, and he flew towards the bird.

    ''First art of the sun god...''

    The bird in front of him had no clue what wasing for it as it went higher and higher. It suddenly stopped and entered free fall, pping its wings and elerating as it came towards him.

    Dexter spun his spear as he waved his spear at the bird that wasing at him. After he released the first wave, an orange light passed him.

    *BANG!!*

    A huge amount of force knocked him out of his position. Dexter''s eyes widened as he saw arge cut going from his shoulder to his legs, and blood spurted out of it.

    ''What?'' Dexter was stunned.

    That dive move the bird did just now... It wounded him through the Ford armor.

    The bird curved and flew upwards back, and it made another dive towards him.

    "Oh no, you don''t!" Dexter shouted as he swung his spear towards the bird, but it passed him before he could even swing, and it caught him off guard again.

    Another cut appeared on his chest, and his chest caved in as he received a heavy attack.

    The ck shirt was torn through, and the ck armor was reforming like liquid on his body.

    ''I couldn''t see it...''

    The creature''s movement was instantaneous. It was almost thirty meters away from him, and its speed suddenly became that of sound as it passed through him instantly, knocking him further down.

    It was its beak that hit him. It was like a bullet which was as heavy as a mountain. Unpredictable! Fast! Powerful!

    The bird sensed danger after Dexter managed to scratch it, and then it used its ultimate move immediately.

    Dexter looked and saw that the bird flew upwards again, and then he stretched his hand towards it.

    The wound it had on its leg suddenly widened as blood formed a single sharp de.

    The de then stabbed deeper into the blood, and the bird instantly lost its momentum as it screeched loudly.

    It shook its head as it saw Dexter below, and it blew out a stream of mes as it fell towards the vampire below.

    ''First art... 10 death waves!''

    Dexter waved his spear, releasing a thin arc of fire which sliced the air as it went towards the bird.

    Dexter''s speed was phenomenal as he spun the spear in his hands efficiently, and then he waved his spear ten times at the bird.

    The bird wasn''t able to break from free fall as it felt something in the wound on its leg constantly stabbing it and then it fell through a star shaped de that cut through its feathers and skin then it screeched loudly in pain.

    Dexter hovered in the air. He felt the wounds on his body healing quickly. Blood still dropped from his mouth as his rib cages caved in at the middle.

    ''Now that was tough... Ugh, and it''s still getting back up.'' Dexter sighed.

 Chapter 231: 228. Finally Sixth class! A stream of rewards!

    Dexter felt the pain, and he coughed blood out of his mouth. The bones cracked as they moved back to their original position.

    Dexter''s ws came out, and he tore the skin on his chest, gritting his teeth. He then located a few broken bones and forcefully removed them.

    He could visibly see a new one forming slowly as he removed it. He let out a breath and looked at the bird that had crashed into the ground hard.

    With its speed, the ground shook everything within a kilometer''s radius. Dexter looked again and saw that his attack only cut into the bird but didn''t sever the limbs as he expected.

    The bird bled and walked towards the tree. Dexter looked at it, then raised his spear before pulling his hand backward.

    Lightning suddenly wrapped around the spear, and then mes danced on it too, mixing in.

    Dexter threw the spear towards the bird with force release, causing a loud booming sound to echo in the surroundings as the spear flew towards the creature.

    The spear pierced its neck, and the bird fell to the ground as it breathed hard.

    It looked back at Dexter, who was flying towards it, and let out another stream of mes to burn him, which he flew to the side to evade.

    He sted forward with force release and went towards the bird while using his mes to deflect its own.

    As he got close to the bird, he jumped over it before giving it a heavy punch on the beak.

    *BANG!!*

    The bird mmed into the ground, causing debris to rise off the ground before falling back down.

    Dexter panted as he tried to catch his breath.

    He looked up and saw that the sun had already gone down, and he gazed over at his spirit energy.

    \\[Spirit energy: 1560/10700\\]

    \\[Stamina: 78/490\\]

    Dexter chuckled as he sat down on the ground.

    "I don''t even know whether it''s my spirit energy or my stamina that''s making me feel fatigued. It should be my stamina, but it''s not even too low."

    This was another thing about using skills that were learned through the system. You won''t realize you''re getting tired until your stamina or spirit energy is very low.

    He could imagine what would happen when his stamina hits zero. Paralysis, passing out...

    He walked towards the bird. Touching its body, he could feel it vibrating as if it wanted to move, or as if it was scared.

    ''Sorry, buddy. It''s just thew of the jungle.'' Dexter went to its neck and held his spear.

    He pulled it out, and with one swift motion, making a clean arc of light, he cut the neck off of the bird.

    The bird still trembled regardless of how much pain it was in. It took a while as it bled before it passed out.

    Dexter was kneeling between the sh wound he gave it as he cupped his hands, letting the blood that poured out of the bird enter his hands.

    He drank the blood, enjoying every bit of it.

    ''Hm. It has vor.'' Dexter couldn''t help but think. He could feel his energying back to him, and the wounds on his body healed much faster.

    He soon got up and walked towards the tree. He sat by therge roots, which stuck out of the ground before going in again, and he sat there before opening his spirit interface, and multiple screens appeared in front of him.

    \\[You have in a level 160 sixth-ss ming Falcon. You have earned 122,222,222,200 sixth-ss spirit points. You have earned 10,000,000,000 Heaven''s Tower points.\\]

    \\[You have leveled up to level 57. You have earned 9 points to distribute freely.\\]

    \\[You have leveled up...\\]

    \\[You have leveled up...\\]

    ...

    \\[You have leveled up to level 80\\]

    \\[You have evolved to a sixth-ss creature. +20,000 spirit energy.\\]

    \\[You have evolved into a vampire count. +500 strength, +500 agility, +500 mind, +1000 stamina.\\]

    \\[You have gained the Vampire primal awakening.\\]

    \\[You have leveled up...\\]

    \\[You have leveled up...\\]

    ...

    Dexter just rested his head on the tree as notification after notification passed. Soon, it was thest one.

    \\[You have earned skills: Falling Sweep, Thermal Gaze, Deadly Talon.\\]

    \\[You have gotten an adaptation: zing Wings.\\]

    \\[You have gained items: Axe of Demolition, Arrow of Scorching Souls, Tear of the Falcon.\\]

    ''Wow, so many rewards.'' Dexter thought as he began going through them.

    ''The fact that I got ten billion Heaven''s Tower points is insane.'' Dexter thought with a smile and he continued scrolling.

    ''Hm? Vampire primal awakening?'' Dexter was surprised by this.

    He just got another skill for entering the next level of a vampire, and he suddenly had another skill.

    He hasn''t gotten used to blood maniption too much, and now there''s already another vampire skill.

    \\[Skill: Vampire Primal Awakening\\]

    \\[Rank: Unranked\\]

    \\[Description: Having an affinity is normal. However, this makes vampires able to enter a primal state, their original form where they take forms of demons. In this form, all physical stats are boosted by 12% and all elemental attacks are more powerful.\\]

    Dexter was perplexed by the description. The boost in power was okay, but...

    ''Taking the form of demons...'' Dexter thought about it hard. He had to ask K about it when he got back to camp.

    Dexter shook his head as he looked at the tree behind him. He kept hearing a very low voiceing from it, and it''s bing louder now.

    *Take the fruit*

    The voice sounded again, and Dexter shook his head as he checked out the adaptation.

    ''I already have a wing adaptation; I guess I''ll give this one to K.'' Dexter thought.

    In the next moment, a skeletal frame of a bat wing was up in the empty parts, fire suddenly zed,pleting the wing.

    Dexter flew up, and he noticed that he felt lighter than when flying with the Wings of Fate.

    Hended on the ground, reading the description.

    \\[Adaptation: zing Wings\\]

    \\[Rank: Sixth ss\\]

    \\[Description: A skeletal frame of the original wing, which is filled with mes that produce extreme heat.\\]

    "Haha... Good, good." Dexterughed as he saw the description. If not for the fact that the Wings of Fate automatically protect him when his life is in danger, then he would have switched it.

    ''I wonder why the wings of fate didn''t react when the falcon did it''s dive.'' Dexter thought but he decided to leave it for now. Perhaps, there wasn''t any life threatening danger.

    [The wings of fate is reacting to the zing wings. Fusion is possible]

 Chapter 232: 229. The Nexus

    Dexter only rased a brow in confusion and soon the golden wings of fate emerged. He witnessed as the golden metallic wing turned ck and he watched silently.

    Very thin golden lines began to appear on the wing, forming a beautiful and alluring pattern. The wing was suddenly covered in mes and Dexter pped it around.

    ''It feels... lighter than normal.'' He thought.

    [<zing wings> have empowered <wings of fate>]

    Seeing the words in front of him, Dexter smiled as he dismissed the screen and he looked back to the tree.

    He walked on therge roots, making his way to the trunk. He frowned as he kept hearing a whispering voice from the tree.

    *Take the fruit*

    "What the hell is this?" Dexter said as he looked up at the tree.

    He jumped up on the branches and then he saw the nest of the bird. There were three blue fruits in it and Dexter jumped in.

    He held one and it seemed to be like a heart, beating in his hands.

    He gazed at the branches of the tree. Each one was even wider then his own body. He decided to check the branches if he''ll see any other things and he climbed and then as he stepped on a branch...

    Immediately, it was like he stepped into a trance. He saw a man which resembled a demon with red pupils and ck sclera, his long silky white hair was stained with blood and so was his ws. The demon dashed towards him with the bloodied hands.

    Dexter put his arms up before him to block but the man vanished before he could reach him.

    ''What is this?'' Dexter thought as he realized he was in a trance.

    He suddenly saw an old woman with ashen hair standing alone in a wilderness. The air was still shaking, making Dexter convinced that he wasn''t in reality.

    "The Edri ritual, the both of you messed it up."

    "A curse! Curse!"

    Dexter turned to his side and he saw another woman there.

    "Death!"

    "Even if you''re born again, you''ll always be the one to kill each other!!"

    "Edri is not happy!!"

    Dexter''s heart began to beat faster as more and more women began to gather him. Their words were sparking something in him. He began to get vague shes of his own dead body.

    "ARGHHHHH!!!" Dexter shouted in frustration and anger.

    He opened his eyes again and he saw himself still on the tree. He was breathing quickly. He felt his heart palpitating as he was seething with rage.

    ''I''m angry?'' He asked himself as he frowned.

    He could feel it within himself. As he saw those shes and those vague images, a deep rooted rage from within him sprouted.

    "Ugh, what was that about? Some sort of illusion?" Dexter thought and then he looked at the distance from the nest and he took a deep breath as he jumped towards it.

    He was afraid that if he step on the branch again he''ll get thrown into an illusion again.

    [Item: Origin fruit (Unripe - Time remaining: 47:12:16)]

    [Rank: second ss ranked item]

    [Description: A fruit born from the world tree, the Nexus. Once consumes, you will gain a deeperprehension of the energies of the universe, time, and space.]

    Dexter stared at the fruit in his hands, and then he looked at the branches of the tree.

    ''Is this tree the world tree?'' Dexter questioned.

    He looked back at the rest of the fruits in the nest and then he opened a portal into his mini dimension, taking them with him.

    He entered into this his private space and then he went into the house and kept the fruits on the table.

    As he walked out he couldn''t help but smell something alluring and sweet, he looked to the side and he saw a big tank. He remembered the wolf he killed, it''s blood was within the tank.

    After having a few sips he went out of the dimension back to normal earth. As he came out, he was about to jump off of the tree but then he saw a beautiful woman flying towards him in the nest.

    "Hm?" The woman raised a brow as she looked at Dexter.

    With flowing, white long hair which looked to be even softer than silk and her deep, sky blue eyes which held great secrets, and the beauty of an ethereal fairy.

    Dexter remembered her face well as she was with a bunch of people when he went to a forest to fight the warlock of curses.

    "How did you find this ce?" Lisa asked with a raised brow as she floated towards the branches.

    "I was hunting." Dexter simply replied and she looked at him with a raised brow.

    "Who are you?" Dexter asked as he squinted his eyes, looking at her with much curiousity.

    He has seen her a couple of times but he still didn''t know who she was.

    "Me? I''m a witch. And the mother of your wife." She said with a sly smile.

    "Ah, wait, wife? I don''t have one." Dexter mumbled and then he gazed at her even more attentively.

    ''A witch huh? I wonder what she''ll be like. Last time I actually saw one was when Brian went into the woods.'' Dexter thought to himself and she went to check the branches.

    "You''re not bad. Very loving and protective of your family, I admire that. Hannah has told me a lot about you."

    Hearing Hannah''s name from this woman''s mouth Dexter looked at her, shock evident on his face.

    "When you say wife, you mean you''re Hannah''s mother?" Dexter asked her with a confused and shocked look on his face.

    "Haha, yes I am."

    "But she''s dark skin," Dexter furrowed his brows deeply as he thought that and then Lisa couldn''t help but smile bitterly.

    ...

    In an unknown space, two beings watched the progress of earth. Drac and Nyx focused on the more powerful people in the world and their interactions.

    "Hm? This Dexter boy found the world tree." Nyx said as her long eyshes fluttered.

    Drac looked over and he couldn''t help but smile.

    "I can''t help but imagine how the people of this world would react when they know that Gods exist." Drac said in amusement.

    "They can''t do anything but try to survive. They are all pawns of a game they have no idea is being yed." Nyx said as she spun the earth and looked at another location.

 Chapter 233: 230. Surprise Vampire mum

    "The Nexus is also known as the world tree. Even if a creature can see it, other supernaturals won''t be able to find it... Unless it calls out to them," Lisa said and Dexter blinked as he looked at her.

    "Unless it..." Dexter was only perplexed by what she said.

    "What does it mean if you see visions of your own death on the world tree?" Dexter asked her and then she had to leave checking the tree and looked at him.

    "You saw yourself die?" She asked him and he nodded.

    As she came close to him Dexter smiled at her as he couldn''t believe he has actually been meeting Hannah''s mother and he didn''t even know.

    "What did you see?" She asked him and Dexter didn''t know whether to actually tell her or not.

    ''Well, she might understand.'' He thought before he exined the visions he saw.

    The group of women saying different things at the same time, a demonic looking vampire out to kill him, and his own body out cold with a sword imnted in his chest.

    "Everything was vague. It could be an illusion cause I couldn''t make sense of anything." Dexter said to her and she suddenly had a realization.

    "Boy, do you know about the blood moon?" She asked him, grabbing his shoulders.

    Dexter could only sit down and she began to tell him things.

    ...

    Dexter flew back to the camp. He was indeed faster due to the new enhanced wings of fate.

    He felt the wind pulling him as he flew in one direction, making him fly even faster. Soon, he reached the camp.

    He saw that the ce was still bustling and when the people saw Dexter, shirtless, they instantly wondered where he went off to since morning.

    Dexter only summoned his custom ck shirt without the coat and went towards K who was on the roof of a building.

    "Hm?" She looked at him and she noticed that his aura was much more stronger.

    "You went to level up? We could have gone together." She said to him and he only sat down, looking far out in the distance.

    "Well, I wanted to hoard all the points for myself," Dexter couldn''t help but smirk.

    "Say, why haven''t you told me about the blood moon yet?" Dexter asked and he saw that K was visibly shocked by his words.

    "Well um... I nned to tell you after you have dealt with the whole Hannah issue." K looked away from him as she continued.

    "I know that you have been stressed out and working hard to raise your strength so that you can get answers from her. If I told you about the uing blood moon, you would just stress about it." She exined to him and Dexter only sighed.

    "A week for the vampire covens to fight for the strongest." Dexter said and K nodded.

    "Yeah."

    "What if I decide not to participate?" He asked her and she shook her head.

    "All vampires get transported to a space made beforehand by witches for destruction control. And we get transported against our will," She exined to him and Dexter couldn''t help but grunt, grabbing his hair.

    "So that''s why you had me create a coven, to not be singled out and killed by other covens," He said, feeling grateful, and K could only nod.

    She put a hand on his head and pulled him to rest on her shoulder.

    "Don''t think about it too much. I''ve been working on it even before as you were focusing on getting stronger so just continue what you''re doing," She said to him as she fiddled with his hair.

    Dexter only closed his eyes as he kept quiet. He just wanted rest right now.

    ''Dexter. Hm... I wonder how he''ll react when he finds out tomorrow. Well, I''ll be there.'' She thought with a smile.

    ...

    The next day.

    The sun was already up and Dexter opened his eyes to see that he was covered by a big cloth and he removed it.

    He was instantly hit by the sun and his eyes were blinded.

    "Argh!" He quickly located the cloth as he felt his skin being torn apart as it burned.

    He covered himself and then he summoned his anti daylight cloak before he finally removed the cover.

    He sighed as heyed down again. He looked down from the building and then he jumped down andnded on the ground.

    ''I''m already a sixth ss now, with so many skills and even items, I don''t know if I would even be able to find fifth ss creatures. My theory is that all the creatures above sixth ss are supernaturals.'' He thought, nodding to himself.

    It was the only reasonable exnation for it as there was a very small percent of monsters that would be above sixth ss. Of course, the ocean could hold even fourth ss creatures.

    After checking up on everyone, Dexter went to an isted corner and sat as he made his ns.

    He suddenly heard the wings pping of a small bat and then he looked to the side to see a bat flying towards him.

    To his shock, the bat suddenly transformed into a cloud of ck smoke which vanished afterwards to reveal his mother within.

    "No." Dexter stood up with a perplexed expression.

    He looked at his mom who seemed to have lost a bit of weight. Her hair had more luster to it and her previously brown eyes now had a hint of gold in them.

    "I know you are against it. Sit, let''s talk."

    Dexter sat down, hearing his mother''s words and he was speechless. Words couldn''t evene out of his mouth as of this moment.

    He never wanted for her to be a vampire, so why?

    "It''s not fun watching my son put his life in danger because of me. As your mother, I have always been defending you. Being behind my son has been making me sad... And that''s why I had K get me a bit of blood."

    Hearing his mother''s exnation, Dexter could only sign. He wasn''t happy with it, but she was frustrated with not being able to defend herself.

    ''Damn it. And now she''s going to have to participate during the blood moon. Damn it, damn it, damn it. Kaa!!!''

 Chapter 234: 231. Saudre arrives at the war

    Floating above thend, a boy with short curly blue hair and glowing yellow eyes hovered.

    There were horns above his head, and his eyes were slit like a serpent. On his back were tworge, blue dragon wings, which represented his side of this war.

    Behind him were hundreds of men and women like him, wielding weapons of different sizes and forms.

    "There''s no need to talk to them. Their leader hasn''t arrived, and they''ll only want to fulfill their duty," Quan said, and then a sword with a blue de appeared in front of him.

    Its hilt had the design of a dragon''s head, while the de had a dark blue color with various golden engravings and symbols on it. An invisible aura of authority covered him, making the others behind him feel a thrill in their bones.

    "Kill all of them." The prince''s voice was low, and yet so cold, it sent a shiver down the enemies'' spines.

    The dragons behind him lunged forward towards them, all wielding various weapons.

    On the ground were hundreds of men, with ck scales covering their bodies like a sort of protection, and they were ready to fight to the death.

    Yuan went forward himself, crashing into the ground and making the surrounding enemies shake from the impact.

    The drakes seemed to still be grounded; however, they all lunged at the prince, attacking from all directions.

    The prince frowned, then boosted towards one direction with his sword. A bright blue me covered his sword.

    He waved his hand, making a clean cut with the sword as if he had practiced it millions of times.

    There was a wave of mes that devoured the drakes in front of him, blinding them, and he sped forward, slicing and killing them.

    The trees in the distance burned violently. Both dragons and drakes were dying by their hands; it was a truly brutal scene.

    "Quan!!" A voice rang out in the air, and Quan looked up with his dragon eyes and jumped, flying high into the sky.

    He finally arrived in front of a man dressed in ck clothing. The man had a scar on his left eye and gazed at the prince of dragons before him.

    "Does Gazan think so lowly of me that he sends his son?" Saudre said as he gazed at the prince.

    "It''s an honor to be fighting you. Feel free to give it your all," Quan said as he brandished his sword.

    Bluish scales began to appear on his body as his skin turned blue.

    Saudre only smiled. With a wave of his hand, a long ck pipe extended from his hands. It was straight like a spear, seeming flexible.

    A thick ck miasma wrapped the spear in his hands, making it seem mystical and dangerous.

    "Taking me seriously, eh? Come." He gestured for Quan toe at him, and Quan only frowned as he suddenly sted towards the Drake lord with speed close to that of sound.

    Saudre waved his spear, shing with the sword that came for his head, and then they began to brandish weapons as they shed.

    However, Saudre was pushing the little prince back as his weapon was very long. He made countless rotations, looking for a clean sweep of the prince.

    Quan wasn''t weak on his own, and he gritted his teeth.

    "Arghhh!!!" He shouted loudly, and a wave of bright blue mes erupted from his body.

    He emerged from it and looked at Saudre, who put on his scales to protect himself from the mes.

    The mes seemed to have a bright light attribute that could blind his vision for a bit. He only waved his hand, covering his entire body with miasma.

    The skies shook, and the drakes below looked up at the prince and their lord, who were about to kill each other.

    "I''m not even going to waste time. Call your father. Your mes are impressive... But you haven''t seen anything like me." Saudre''s voice was stern.

    His gaze was unwavering and strong. The spear in his hand was thirsty for blood!

    Quan only brandished his sword, moving towards Saudre.

    The ck dragon only snorted, and then he felt another presence far stronger than Quan''sing towards him.

    A small ck ball appeared in his palm, and with a single motion, it expanded to cover even Quan, who entered it.

    An orange light spread in front of therge ck ball, which seemed to cover more than a hundred meters in diameter.

    It was Dian. His eyes were now bright yellow, slit like a dragon''s. He had two horns, which were bigger than the prince''s, and his wings were brown, covered by glowing markings that resembled cracks.

    The ball wasrge and intimidating, releasing an aura of death that made Dian nervous to enter.

    "Why stare, general?"

    Dian looked down to see another drake flying towards him.

    ''Only drakes who achieve fourth ss will be able to fly. How many of them have reached that level?'' Dian''s mind raced.

    The man who came looked to be even older than Dian. With long grey hair and red eyes, he brought out a long sword, and Dian stretched out his hands.

    A broadsword seemed to form out of the air, with a mystical presence attached to it.

    He held the sword, and then full body armor covered him. It was like little pieces that formed around his body and covered his face too.

    The old man only smiled before removing his shirt. He was ripped, with muscles and veins all around his body.

    His ck scales began to appear and cover him, and he flew towards Dian, waving his sword with all his strength.

    The air shook as the two dragons shed. Their silhouettes shed as they shed time and time again.

    The two of them knocked each other back and went for another attack.

    *BOOM!!*

    Dian looked towards where the ck ball was and he saw Saudre holding the bloodied prince by his hair and general Dian flew to the prince as his eyes widened.

    As he diverted, a shadowy de which seemed transparent shot towards Dian and pierced him from behind.

 Chapter 235: 232. One even stronger than Gazan

    "At the end, the prince was no match for me. I shall wipe out Gazan''s entire army and im his kingdom for myself," Saudre said with a mad smile on his face, then he looked down to see Dian.

    The elderly man who stabbed Dian flew towards him and Dian furrowed his brows.

    He held his sword in front of him and he gritted his teeth. The sword suddenly had mystical writings on it which glowed brightly and he stabbed it into himself.

    "No!" The elder shouted as he boosted towards Dian and as he was about to grab the sword from the general''s chest, a loud explosion took ce.

    A wave of mes spread all around the area, the trees and grasses were all reduced to ashes in an instant.

    In the sky was arge dragon which was over fifty metres tall. It''s menacing structure shook the drakes to the core.

    It gazed over at Saudre who was still smiling and then it suddenly flew upwards. A me wrapped around the dragon and it shrunk until it was a bitrger than normal human size.

    Gazan''s sclelera was ck while his yellow dragon eyes were glowing brightly. His skin waspletely blue and the wings on his back were now four, with a tint of red on each.

    *BOOM!*

    He shot towards Saudre like a beam of red light. The dragons on the ground couldn''t help but be filled with a battle spirit as their general used his full transformation.

    Quan''s eyes were already closing. He turned his eyes to see a red lighting towards him, he still closed them

    Saudre, seeing Dian transform dropped the prince to fall to the ground. Dian immediately flew towards the prince and caught him.

    *Boom!!*

    Dian instantly surpassed sound speed as he flew away.

    "Hahahahahahahaha...!!!!" Saudreughed at the fleeing dragon and he smiled and shook his head.

    "That prince was so weak, even if he was a fifth ss, he was still weak. I don''t know what you were thinking Gazan, but your reign ends here," He said and then a ripple spread through the air from a direction.

    He turned to see Gazan seemingly walking on air. He smiled as he held his spear tightly and floated toward the king.

    Gazan was like a celestial being, his blonde hair swaying in the wind and his blue robe swaying along with it.

    "Saudre. Its been a while," Gazan said as he stood face to face with the Lord of the ck dragons.

    There were shes below them as both sides went all out. There was a city close by far into thend.

    On thend, Dian looked at the prince who was in pain, there was huge sh mark on his chest and it went deep.

    "Don''t worry, Prince Quan. You''re already healing!" Dian said and the prince''s gaze went to him.

    "B�Cack." The prince managed to say before coughing up blood.

    Dian frowned and rolled the prince over and his eyes widened as he saw the prince''s spine was torn into two pieces from his neck to his waist bone.

    The straight cut seemed to have a ck, smoke emitting from it and the general couldn''t calm down at all.

    ''Shit, is this the curse mist? Gazan said that his mist makes wounds not heal. Also causes illusions. The only way would be to...''

    Dian suddenly had an idea, he looked at his hands which had scales and red skin and his ck ws glistened as the sun''s Ray reflected from it.

    A dark coloured me burnt on his hand and he held the edges of the wound. The wound sizzled and the prince shouted loudly as he felt the pain of his open wound being burnt.

    After tracing the wound left and right, he did so for the front and then the wound was finallying together, even the bones  which were sliced were moving back together.

    ...

    Back at the ocean bay, Gazan stared at Saudre with an expressionless gaze. Saudre had a mad smile on his face however.

    "Ohhh, I have been waiting for this moment for a long, long time. I couldn''t even rx for one moment since you took my left eye. I devoured the white dragon lord''s heart, and rook his power for myself!" Saudre''s mad tone rang out, and Saudre suddenly furrowed his brows as he looked at the man in front of him.

    "You know that we have a pact. Saudre! You know that we dragons aren''t much anymore�C!!"

    "You...! Dragons. Not we, we Drakes can multiply far faster than your race would ever be able to." Saudre replied to Gazan who already lost his cool.

    "Enough talk? Let''s get this over with!" Saudre shouted and held the spear tightly. His entire body became ck as scales began to pop up on his skin.

    His sclelera turned ck and his eyes glowed a bright green as he got ready. Gazan''s transformation was more shiny.

    His skin turned gold and these golden scales appeared on parts of his body. Little he stretched his hands and little des forming a whip all scattered and came together to form a sword with cracks.

    Both of them emitted a very heavy pressure which made the dragons and drakes below them to feel it and pause their fights.

    Both of them shot towards each other, making the air rippled with the force they used to take up.

    Unexpectedly, as they were about to sh, their weapons were stopped by something and the both of them backed away as they saw a young man with short ck hair and green eyes between them.

    He wore a ck and gold attire which had the symbol of the sun behind it. His presence alone made the air around him tremble.

    "Who the hell are you?!" Saudre asked as he looked that this strange being.

    As the young man floating on the air gazed at Saudre, he suddenly felt a deep fear rooted in him sprout out and he felt chills down his spine as he sawrge eyes looking down on him.

    "Well isn''t this entertaining." The words came out from the man''s mouth and Gazan recognized the clothing he wore.

 Chapter 236: 233. Whats the story?

    "The dragons formed a pact for peace, you both know about the natural order. However, you still want to fight immediately that order is gone," Collins frowned at them and Gazan brandished his sword and gazed at Collins.

    "None of you know what ising next. The world is about to face the final stage of the tiran impact, and... You are wasting strong people?" The young man''s voice reached out to them and they kept quiet.

    "Who are you? I''ve never seen a vampire like you before," Gazan said and that was when Saudre smelled it.

    "That stench, you really are a vampire. But you''re in the sunlight with parts of your body open..." Saudre didn''t want to know what this person has to say.

    "Listen to me�C"

    "That''s enough! How can you interrupt such an important battle! Even if you''re strong, you shall die by my hands today." Saudre suddenly vanished from his spot and then Collins smiled.

    The pressure on the air increased by more than a thousand and Saudre was forced down to the ground.

    "Oh, there you are. As I was saying, we all need to work together to ovee the third stage. My coven is still one that''s hidden and believe me, it will be better to be allies than enemies," Collins said to the men and then thepass in his pocket started vibrating.

    "Hm?" The water suddenly rose and then a young man that wore only a track trouser standing on a giant octopus'' tentacle jumped down.

    Judended on the ground, his trident making a loud nking sound as hended. The pressure didn''t seem to affect him at all as he walked freely.

    "Hahaha, I told you I would get tond before you." Collinsughed at Jude gazed at the two draconic looking men and then he walked towards both of them.

    "I apologize on my brother''s behalf but this war has to end. The natural order is gone, let bygones be bygones," Jude said as he gazed at Saudre and the ck dragon suddenly started tough.

    "You don''t know. You don''t know... You don''t know the story!" Saudre shouted at Jude and under the pressure he was in he tried to stand and Collins raised it.

    "You seem calm, that''s why I didn''t put you to the floor," Collins said as he looked at Gazan.

    "Saudre, what is the story?" Jude asked as he calmly gazed at Saudre''s eyes and the ck dragon looked at Gazan.

    ...

    The ck dragons once ruled thends in medieval times when technology was just being invented.

    They had riches, and everything, a proper kingdom most importantly.

    But then the dragons came from their own territory, to stop the drakes from being involved with humans and they came with witches, witches with power.

    After making them unable to interfere with human affairs, they had to hide their identity and live without their Drake side.

    The drakes were once at the Pinnacle of this world, and they can still be. If a ck dragon is able to take the crown of superiority which Gazan holds, the person would be able to finally wage war against the witches and other dragons too like the amphipteres.

    ...

    "And in a desperate attempt, I killed the amphiptere lord and they areing after me right now. I have to end this battle with Gazan right now," Saudre said to Jude and Jude nodded in response.

    "But what if you die?" Jude asked and Saudre stopped in his tracks.

    "Hm..." He looked at Jude and then he smiled.

    "You know, I feel intimidated by your presence, fight me, not to the death, but just fight me," Saudre said and Jude looked at him and he brandished the trident.

    He leapt towards Jude and an ice pir formed in front of him and he put his hand forward to block.

    He suddenly saw himself being held up in the air by Jude and he was stunned. He couldn''t even see his movements at all.

    ''I couldn''t even see his movements... Who, are these people?'' Saudre was in shock.

    When the witches ryed the news of the apocalypseing, naturally only the supernatural would be on top. The dragons were the strongest species even while levelling up, they were still superior to other creatures.

    "You dragons have too much pride. We''ve been watching for a while and this entire fight, although it''s your tradition, it''s meaningless. Normal society has fallen, and a new world is being rebuilt. If you really want to stand on top, then you have to rule... Not just the dragons, but also other races," Jude said with a deep tone and then he dropped Saudre who began to think about what he said.

    "And the rest of you! Behave..." Jude stared down at the dragons and drakes and the pressure kept them down.

    They all felt scared in the presence of one more powerful than them.

    "If you''re this strong and only part of a coven, does this mean the entire coven is as strong as you?" Saudre asked and Jude put a finger on his jaw.

    "No."

    "No." Collins also said.

    "How about this, instead of letting your entire race to fight. Let just the lords fight amongst themselves and see who''s the winner."

    "The one who yields first or dies wins," Jude''s tone was cold and then the pressure in the air suddenly vanished making the dragons breathe.

    ''The tiran impact''s second stage was several times more difficult for humans and even other supernaturals. Those knights that was ced at the edge of Antis also kill a lot of creatures.'' Jude thought and then he looked up.

    ''Gods have been proven to be real due to me and Collins'' situation... But the beholder. Who exactly are you? What are you nning?'' He thought and then he looked around.

    It was currently night and Collins was on arge ck tiger and then he got on it and leapt over a forest before making it''s way in a single direction.

    ''Now, Its time to finally find Dexter.''

 Chapter 237: 234. Reuniting (1)

    At the end, the Victor was Gazan once again. His exceptional power and ability to control mes were amazing.

    In the skies above a ruined city two people flew very quickly in a single direction. Collins flew in the air while Jude rode on a cloud.

    Collins gazed at thepass which still pointed forward and then they frowned as they saw a camp with tall walls. They hovered above the camp and looked below in amazement.

    "Damn, this camp is still together? I wonder how many waves of monsters they have to fend off every day," Collins said as he shook his head and Jude looked further with a keen gaze.

    "I see Hannah there!" Jude said with a gasp and then he jumped off the cloud and Collins descended.

    Hannah, who was just going about her normal day without anyone around, suddenly heard the ground behind her shake and she turned around to see people she never thought she would see again.

    "Hey, Hannah!" Collins greeted her and she took a step back from them.

    "H�Chow?" She mumbled and she couldn''t believe her eyes.

    "Hahaha. It''s a long story, why don''t we go and talk about it elsewhere," Collins said and Jude nodded.

    He looked around and he wondered what was going on as he didn''t see any of the people that came with them from Nigeria, including Dexter.

    He quickly followed behind Hannah and Collins and they told her what happened on both of their ends.

    "So there are more supernaturals than vampires and warlocks," Collins said to her and she nodded.

    "I know, there are dragons, chimeras, phoenixes and even Werewolves too. Damn... Dexter was devastated after you guys supposedly died. Even I am still doubting the fact that you''re both beside me," Hannah said to them and then Collins turned around as he heard gentle steps and he saw Graciaing towards them.

    The brown skinned girl stopped in her tracks as she saw Jude and Collins and she instantly recognized them.

    She walked towards them with confusion etched on her face and then she looked at Collins who was also smiling at her.

    "How are you guys... Alive?" She asked with a shaky voice and she touched their faces and indeed they were real.

    "What sort of magic did you perform this time?" Gracia asked Hannah and she smiled bitterly.

    "Huh? I thought only witches can use magic," Collins said and then Hannah nodded.

    "Yes, only witches and warlocks can use magic." She smiled and then Collins nodded as he realized that she herself was a witch.

    "Gracia, it''s been a while. You''re going to have to sit down for the story," Collins said and then they went to the edge of the camp and they all shared their stories.

    "So you''re... What? A dragon?" Collins asked in shock and Gracia nodded to him, feeling superior.

    "Well, a lot of things have happened. Where''s Dexter and the others?" Collins asked and Hannah looked at Gracia before biting her lower lip.

    Collins frowned and looked at thepass and then he saw that the arrow still shook as it pointed somewhere.

    "The arrow is still shaking, which means that Dexter is nowhere near us right now," Collins said as he looked at thepass in his hand.

    This is what he used to find Jude in the ocean when it was needed.

    "Dexter and the others are somewhere else. My dad didn''t allow me and Dexter to be together cause I have an arranged marriage," Hannah exined and Collins looked at Jude in shock.

    "Marriage? When the world is like this?" He was very confused.

    Jude on the other hand had a hand on his chin as he thought about it hard.

    "They are dragons, so their tradition might differ," He said after he thought and then Hannah nodded to him.

    "Whatever, let''s go find him," Collins said as he stood up and he looked at Gracia with a smile.

    ''Damn, seeing her again made me like her all over again.'' Collins facepalmed and then he nced at her again only to see that she was looking at him too with a sly smile.

    Collins chuckled as they silently left the camp.

    "Where are you guys going?"

    Collins saw a woman walking towards them who wore a red cloak, having the hood down.

    She frowned as she saw two godly presences with Hannah and Gracia but then she saw it was just two young adults.

    "We''re going to find Dexter, Mum," Hannah said and Jude and Collins couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.

    "Your mom?" Collins asked again and she nodded.

    "She''s light skin? You never told us this..." Collins smiled bitterly and Jude only looked at her with a tranquil expression.

    "You''re a witch?" Jude asked Lisa and she nodded.

    "And you are...?"

    "Brothers of your daughter''s boyfriend," Jude said and then she frowned.

    "I thought you guys died." She said in confusion and then they shook their heads.

    "I thought so too. I was really close to dying though..." Jude said as he remembered his execution in Antis.

    "I would love toe with you, but the war of the rulers has been stopped by two powerful individuals, most likely third sses," She said and Jude looked at Collins and he smiled.

    They all heard a loud roar echoed all around and they turned around to see Bascar running towards them.

    A me immediately appeared on Lisa''s hand and Collins brought the hand down.

    "Calm down. He''s mine," He said to her and she frowned at him again.

    Bascar immediately stopped charging at them as he saw Collins there and his slit eyes became round again as Collins petted it.

    Soon, they finally left and Lisa watched them ride on therge tiger.

    "Hm... Gods reincarnations. So they''ve started to appear?" Lisa said with a sigh and then went to the big building in the camp to wait for Obsidian.

    It didn''t take long for them to reach close to Dexter and they were all stunned as they saw another camp in the middle of the city?

 Chapter 238: 235. Reuniting (2)

    Dexter was within the secret room of the scientists as they worked on a way tomunicate with one another.

    "It''s going to have the same function as a phone. Very convenient," One of the scientists said to Dexter as they presented an old world phone which had been modified.

    All of a sudden, he hears loud growlinging from a distance and he immediately walked out of the hidden basement.

    He jumped up on a building and then he looked far into the distance to see a creature running towards their camp with great speed. One look and he was able to tell that it was strong due to its speed.

    K too stood upon another building and as soon as she saw this.

    "It''sing directly towards the camp," K said with a frown and then she transformed into a bat before she flew towards them.

    Dexter looked at the sun which was still up and sighed as he summoned the wings of fate which zed with fire.

    He flew towards the creature at a high speed and then his eyes widened as he saw a few people riding it.

    *"K wait."* He said to her through his mind and she stopped before turning to her normal form and then she gazed at the creature.

    Upon seeing Dexter in the distance, the creature stopped and Jude along with Collins flew towards him with wide smiles on their faces.

    Upon seeing who it was, Dexter couldn''t help but be shocked and he couldn''t say anything but just stay there gazing at the iing people.

    He also saw Hannah and Tracy on the cat below him and his heart quivered, he didn''t know what to do as of this moment.

    "Dexter!" Jude shouted his name and then Dexter frowned as he saw them.

    ''They look just like my brothers.'' He thought and then they were finally in front of him.

    "What sort of magic is this?" Dexter said, he couldn''t bring his hand up to strike them as it was probably some sort of trickery.

    "It really is us, Dexter," Jude said and Dexter couldn''t believe it, his fists trembled as his emotions betrayed his logical reasoning.

    "How?" His voice shook and then they pulled him in for a hug, his wings stopped pping and he stood on a cloud which was formed by Collins.

    "How?" Dexter repeated himself as he hugged them tightly.

    "You might be a little shocked but we''re actually gods," Collins said and then Dexter only shook his head.

    "We''ll talk about itter," He said as they descended.

    He saw Hannah only looking at him with a smile and he couldn''t help but just stare at her, his expression solemn.

    She walked towards him and hugged him tightly and then Dexter couldn''t help it as he raised his hands and wrapped it around her too.

    "I have a lot of questions that need answering," Dexter said to her and she only silently nodded to him.

    Jude came down and stared at K and she stared at him too. His blue eyes were even more brighter than they were before and he seemed a little bit more handsome.

    His hair was braided behind his back and he looked into her eyes before giving her a hug. She hugged him too with a smile.

    "I still don''t understand," K said in a shaky voice and Jude nodded.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll exin everythingter," He said to her and she was satisfied.

    She and Jude really bonded over time and when he was lost to the ocean, she felt really sad. She had already began to connect with the brothers, it was something she had never felt before.

    And as for Jude,she couldn''t help but find him manly and attractive as of this moment.

    Well, he has memories of a very old God so he could be said to be thousands of years old now.

    Dexter gazed at therge panther behind them and it walked towards him, making him blink as he looked at his brothers with raised brows.

    He put a hand on its nose and it began to smell him too.

    After the whole scenario, they all made their way towards Dexter''s camp and then they were all stunned by the way the people had already used Heaven''s tower as a business.

    "It seems like this camp is way ahead of us. It bes a give and take and everything would eventually go around," Gracia said in astonishment and Dexter smiled at her.

    "Before I came here they always captured supernatural creatures to use as experiments. So if you hade then..." Dexter shook his head and they couldn''t help but be shocked at such acts.

    The camp members couldn''t help but stare at the ones with Dexter and Victor and Maya came towards them.

    "You found them?" She asked and then Dexter shook his head. Stay tuned to M|VL|EM|PY|R

    "My brothers, my girlfriend, my friend..." Dexter introduced them and then she was a bit shocked and she came towards Dexter to whisper in his ears.

    "The camp members are still having a bit of trouble controlling bloodlust, so protect them," She said to him and then heughed.

    "I''m sure they can take care of themselves. They are pretty strong themselves," Dexter said and she looked at them before walking away.

    "Should I give them rooms? They''ll have to pay though," Victor asked as he saw the new people with Dexter.

    "Nah, I got it covered," Dexter said and then Collins tapped his shoulder.

    "They pay for rooms?" He raised a brow and Dexter nodded.

    "If you don''t have Heaven''s tower points then you''re as good as broke. Everyone in the camp are already seventh ss and above," He said as he walked towards his building and then the one''s behind him were all shocked.

    "Seventh ss... Wow." Jude was surprised and impressed that there were so many people who were brave enough to stand against the monsters.

    "Mum''s here."

    Hearing Dexter''s words, Jude and Collins has a shocked look on their face as that factpletely skipped their minds and then they smiled warmly as they followed Dexter into the building.

    As they entered, they saw Jane hanging from the ceiling with glowing golden eyes and then they were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 239: 236. Reuniting (3)

    "She... She''s a vampire?" Jude was extremely shocked.

    Jane came down and looked at the visitors and then she saw Jude and Collins and a frown creeped on her face.

    "What''s going on here?" She was familiar with the concept of magic but she didn''t know that something like this was possible.

    "Mum..." Jude''s voice reached her ears and her eyes became teary and she looked at Dexter.

    "It''s really them, they''re alive," Dexter said as he put a hand on her shoulder and Collins walked forward and gave her a hug first before Jude did.

    Jane was extremely shocked by the sudden appearance of her boys but then she couldn''t help but tear up as she held them tightly.

    Hannah, K and Gracia took a seat while the guys stood, exining the situation they were in right now.

    ...

    "That... that sounds dangerous. Two fifth ss serpents as big as buildings and one asrge as a mountain?" K asked again and Collins nodded to her.

    "It might be a bit difficult to take in but if you think it sounds unrealistic then you should hear Jude''s side of the story." Collins smiled as he pointed to Jude who just smiled bitterly.

    Then he started talking.

    ...

    "A kingdom of a foreign race living at the bottom of the ocean. Being framed as a murderer and then being rescued by a monster. I don''t even know anymore," Gracia was the one shocked more this time.

    "You''re even supposed to be less shocked. You''re a dragon," Collins said to her and she looked at him and sighed.

    "I think I''ve heard of the Naga race before. Their kingdom sank into the sea, but to think they were still surviving even after more than three thousand years," Gracia said and then Dexter was surprised that she knew a lot about supernatural creatures.

    After they discussed, Collins and Jude looked at Dexter and the others with a serious face.

    "Dexter. There''s dangering," Jude said and Collins nodded as he looked at him.

    "There''s two weeks left to your first blood moon. You have not joined any coven, and thus you would be killed by the other powerful vampires," Collins said and Dexter smiled at their words along with K.

    "Um... What''s the smiles about. This is pretty serious," Collins said again and then Dexter smirked.

    "Actually, I''m in a coven already," Dexter said to them and they were shocked.

    "Really?" Collins asked and he nodded.

    "Well, it kind of makes sense as Dexter can control fire even if he''s a vampire," Jude said with a nod and then K shook her head.

    "Everyone in the camp are vampires," She said with a smile and Collins frowned as he heard it.

    Jude was shocked as it suddenly clicked and he looked at Dexter.

    "You created your own coven?" Jude asked and Dexter nodded.

    "Wow. There are already a few covens established and they are governed by vampire counts. What''s left now would be to get you to that level in the next two weeks, and I''m not sure we habe enough time," Collins said and then he proceeded to sit beside Gracia.

    "He''s already a count," K said to them and they were dumbfounded. Explore more stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin

    "Just cut the crap you''re already ready for the blood moon?" He asked and Dexter nodded.

    "Indeed."

    ...

    After the whole meeting Dexter went outside with Hannah and he took her to his favourite spot at the top of the roof.

    The night was already looming on them as the sun went down and he looked at her with aplicated expression before looking away with a sigh.

    "I''m sorry," Hannah said to him and he looked at her again.

    "I should''ve told you about Quan before. Instead you had to find out this way," She said to him and Dexter didn''t even know what to say.

    "Do you like him?" He asked and she shook her head in denial.

    "Then it''s not your fault. As you said before, you didn''t even know your family had such a tradition," Dexter said to her and then he looked away towards the distance and they sat there in silence.

    "If the world was still the same, would you have married him?" Dexter asked and Hannah couldn''t help but think for a while before she answered.

    "I don''t know. I would need to have enough backing to counter my father''s words," She said to him and Dexter nodded in understanding.

    He seriously needed to beat that man a bit. Maybe just a p... One p should be satisfying.

    ''Crazy. I first met Quan in the tower and he seemed pretty ordinary even a bit psychotic as he attacked me. Who knew that he would actually have such a background.'' Dexter shook his head.

    ''Do not offend anyone cause you don''t know where you''ll meet them again, even strangers.'' Dexter recounted a famous saying from his town.

    Hannah rested on his shoulder and then Dexter looked at her. He leaned in to her and their lips touched as they kissed themselves very passionately.

    ...

    "My dad currently went to war with the other dragons. He didn''t let me go cause I''m still weak," Gracia said to Collins who was beside her and then she looked at him.

    "It''s been a really weird things this apocalypse. No one really knows when the third stage might arrive. It might be tomorrow, so we have to always be prepared," she said and then she looked at Collins to see him smiling at her.

    "What?"

    "You''ve be so mature. So it takes an apocalypse to make you mature like this," He said to her and she punched his shoulder and theyughed.

    Their little crush still continues even with the apocalypse going on.

    ...

    On the other hand K was with Jude. Theyughed as they shared stories of their experiences.

    "Despite the fact that I''m fourth ss, I''m still a vampire knight. I can''t believe Dexter is a count at sixth ss," Jude said as he shook his head.

    "Well, you would need to drink a lot of blood which you didn''t have a lot of time to do," She said and then Jude sighed.

    "I''m so happy I''m able to be with you guys again. Life has been lonely thest month," Jude said and then K smiled at him.

 Chapter 240: 237. Henry returns

    In the torn down city, an ominous portal appeared in the middle of a street and three people emerged from it. Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin

    One of them was a boy with ck hair which was tied behind his head, his grey coloured eyes surveyed the surroundings calmly. The other man was an elderly looking man with ashen hair with the same colour of eyes.

    The third person was a man with ck hair who wielded an ominous katana on his waist.

    A light appeared in front of them and moved forward and they all followed.

    "You were so close to reaching fifth ss," The man said with a sigh and then the boy only nced at the man who was his father with a calm gaze.

    "I have to warn Dexter about Lucian. If the vision I saw was really true, then the blood moon is going to be very fierce this time around," Henry said and then they followed the light which tracked Dexter down.

    They arrived at the camp after an entire day and they both entered, wearing ck cloaks.

    "Hey, I don''t remember seeing you here before." The man beside the gate looked at them and Henry looked at him and he noticed that he was a vampire.

    "I''m looking for a guy named Dexter," Henry said to the man and the man frowned at him.

    *"Boss, there are three shady people at the camp entrance looking for you."* The manmunicated through his mind and it didn''t take more than three seconds for Dexter to arrive.

    He stared at the two people with a calm expression and Henry removed his hood of the cloak and so did Alexander.

    "Henry? And... Brian?" Dexter frowned as he saw Brian and then Alexander waved at him and he frowned even more.

    "Ah, people are just showing up however nowadays," Dexter said with a smile and then he and Henry did a special handshake with various pping styles and fist bumps.

    "Bro, how has things been? I thought that you won''t being for a year," Dexter said as he looked at Henry and Henry smiled.

    "Well, there are a lot of things to talk to you about. We better get somewhere to settle first," Henry said and they went into the camp.

    After getting the room, Henry and his father too were shocked by how the camp operated.

    They have adapted to such a level already and they even wondered if a city can be built, expanding the camp.

    "Ah, Henry?" Hannah was shocked as well to see him and then after hugging her they went in to greet Dexter''s mum who weed him.

    Alexander and Brian just stayed behind and Brian noticed that the camp was filled with vampires and they were all under the sun without any magic artifacts, just like a special few he knew.

    Even Jude and Collins were all shocked to see him and then they were shocked.

    "We just arrived yesterday too," Judeughed and Henry raised a brow.

    "Arrived from where?" He asked and Collinsughed.

    "It''s a long story. I got thrown off to a dangerous ind while Jude sank to the bottom of the ocean."

    Henry was dumbfounded by Collins'' words and then they parted his shoulders.

    "There''s no need to know that though. We''ll tell you all about itter," Collins said before they guided him to where he''ll be staying.

    Jude looked at Brian and remembered how this man nearly killed them with that demonic katana of his.

    Feeling someone staring at him he looked to see Jude and he smiled at the young man.

    "Hey."

    Jude only clicked his tongue as he walked out on Brian. He still remembered it vividly. They had to change locations multiple times to escape.

    ''Well, it was technically Alexander who possessed him to do it but just seeing Brian made him remember.'' Jude remembered and then he sighed as he continued on his way.

    By nightfall, Henry came out and a ck mist surrounded him before he levitated off of the ground towards the roof Dexter was on.

    "Ah..." Dexter was shocked to see something fly passed his face and then he saw that it was Henry.

    "I see warlock training ising in clutch," Dexter said and Henry nodded.

    "I''vee a long a way in thest few months. I wouldn''t want to say I came back because I missed you, I missed your though, but I came back because of a certain vision... Dexter."

    Henry looked at his friend seriously and then he sighed as he began to talk.

    "I saw a demonic looking man with ck eyes trying to attack you. And then old women chanting a curse at you and another person. I then saw you getting killed, over and over and over again..." Henry said and Dexter was truly shocked as he gritted his teeth.

    "I also had that same vision when I went to the world tree," Dexter said and then he gritted his teeth.

    "I still don''t know what those visions are supposed to mean," Dexter said in frustration.

    "Am I going to die?" He looked at Henry and asked and Henry couldn''t say anything for sure.

    "I don''t know. But they mentioned something about disrupting a very important Edri ritual. ording to my father, the Edri ritual is done once in a few hundred years. It''s a time where witches gather and live like normal people, without magic, without any duty of preserving nature.

    This goes on for a week," Henry exined and Dexter was still confused he didn''t know exactly where hees in in all of this.

    Dexter sighed and look at the sky.

    "Don''t give up," Henry said and Dexter smiled at him.

    "Never. I was thinking of some sort of rivalry. Between two people, that was what it seemed like to me. And the person who has my face always lost... Each time." Dexter said and then Henry frowned.

    "Although we don''t know much about it now, I would tell you about a man you should look our for during the blood moon. His name is Lucian bloodborn, and he is the current king of vampires."

    _____

    [End of volume 4 - Legacies.]

 Chapter 241: 238. Tracy the wolf godess

    Over a week passed since then and Dexter was still training in his sun techniques with his spear.

    He still had an extra week until the blood moon arrived and so he focused on mastering the third and fourth stage of the art of the sun god.

    Dexter faced against a giant zombie titan which was over seventy metres tall, he brandished his spear and flew towards it, sting forward as he pped his wings.

    The creature has the build of a wrestler and it''s hideous mouth opened wide.

    Therge titanic zombie roared manacingly as it swung its hand towards him and Dexter maneuvered in the air.

    All of a sudden the light around him started to bend and before the titan knew it, there were three Dexters flying around.

    It tried to hit one and it''s hand only touched a very hot me and it roared loudly.

    Dexter flew towards it''s back and he spun his spear above his head before striking down with the me covering the spear.

    Miles away, a sharp thin light shed as it moved downwards in a straight line. It was like the spear''s reach was extended in that move that Dexter performed and then Jude couldn''t help but he impressed.

    "This technique could even reach such a level," Jude was shocked by how Dexter managed to rip a giant titan of this size into two by just a single strike.

    "Wait, all the skills and techniques in Heaven''s tower was created by people across the universe. Wouldn''t that mean that this technique was probably created by someone?" Collins said and Jude nodded.

    "Indeed. We still don''t know about the other races of the universe, but if I''m to guess, thest phase of the tiran impact woulde before that," Jude said, confusing Collins.

    "Why would you say so?" Collins asked.

    "The first stage was adaptation, second stage was evolution, the third stage would probably be thest when humanity and other races has formed a society. The third phase should be invasion from other races, or an ess for the inhabitants to visit other worlds, I mean, cause that will be what''s left," Jude said and then Collins squinted his eyes.

    "That makes sense though."

    Dexter flew down, the ground shook as the collosal body of the zombie Titan crashed against the ground.

    [You have defeated a level 113, sixth ss zombie Titan.]

    [You have earned 199,890,990 sixth ss spirit points and 780,000 Heaven''s tower points.]

    "Hm."

    Dexter wasn''t very satisfied as he didn''t even get any rewards like items or even a golden ticket. He had a massive amount of Heaven''s tower points which he could use in the tower already and he was thinking of saving it untilter on.

    [You have levelled up to level 141. You have gained 18 free stat points to distribute freely.]

    Dexter sighed as he turned around.

    Henry was busy fighting with another creature which resembled a rhinoceros and he pulled out a doll which looked self made and he put a needle through the leg.

    The rhinoceros immediately fell to the ground as it''s leg suddenly had a hole in it and it roared loudly in pain.

    A ck goo extended on his hand and solidified into a sword and he waved it, cleaving the head off of the creature''s body.

    He smirked as he was now a sixth ss creature and he looked back to Dexter who was already done with the titan.

    "Curse magic sure looksplicated," Dexter said as he walked towards Henry who only smiled.

    "There should still be a week before the blood moon appears. Do you still want to be leveling up?" Collins asked and then Dexter shook his head.

    "We''ve even cleared out all the monsters in this area. The only way to grow now would be to go into the ocean which is popted by sixth ss creatures and above," Jude said and then Dexter sighed.

    "I wouldn''t be able to use the full strength of my technique and even my strength in the water. It might be difficult," Dexter said and then his spear vanished.

    Hannah flew over, her draconic wings pping gracefully.

    "Dexter, Tracy''s back," Hannah said and then Dexter frowned and then he remembered something.

    ''Damn, she said she''ll be back by the next full moon. Is it already the full moon?'' He thought and then he felt a presence approaching and Tracy jumped on his body.

    "How are you doing pretty boy?" She climbed his neck and pinched his cheek whileughing and then the smile on her face vanished as she saw two people looking down towards her with smiles on their faces.

    Lily too came and she pulled Tracy off of Dexter''s body.

    "Argh, have shame at least," Lily said and Dexter looked at her with a dumbfounded face.

    The Lily he saw before him had grown more then a feet tall in just a month and then even her body had even be more developed.

    She was now over 5 foot seven inches tall and Dexter let out a deep breath.

    "Who are they?" Tracy asked as she looked towards Jude and Collins and they came down to the ground and looked at her.

    "Um... What the hell is going on?" She turned around and looked at Dexter who had a smile on his face.

    "Hey, Tracy."

    Tracy looked around as she heard a familiar voice and she saw Henry behind her smiling while waving at her and she was shocked too.

    "Come, I''ll exin as we head back to the camp," Dexter told her as he put an arm around her shoulder and Lily sat on his neck as she looked around at all the familiar faces, she really hoped that the exnation that Dexter would give would make sense.

    ...

    It took more than two hours to get to the camp as this area was quite far away from the camp.

    Upon getting to the camp, Tracy was even more shocked by the stories she heard from the others. Even Lily was speechless by some of the things she heard from them.

    "Damn... That''s such a a story," Tracy said as she looked back and Lily walked towards Jude and Collins who carried her.

    "How are you doing princess? Hope you didn''t forget us?" Collins said and then she looked at them with a smile. Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelBin

 Chapter 242: 239. Rise of the blood moon

    It was weird how each of them in their friend circle has some kind of crush on one another, despite the apocalypse.

    Tracy hugged Henry very tightly as she saw him and then they made their way back to the camp.

    ...

    "So it''s like that..." Henry nodded.

    They were all in the secretboratory, where there was the little fox boy who stood amongst them.

    "Yeah, that''s how it has been," Tracy said as she looked down. She still felt ufortable with talking about her past with them but then they''ve already been through a lot.

    "I think it''s a little bit crazy that everyone connected to Dexter has more than an ordinary background," The little fox said and they all smiled as that was indeed true.

    "The blood moon is going to rise in a week. So I''m going to tell you everything I know about it," K said and then they all paid attention.

    ...

    On a bridge which connected two sides of a city, a man sat while looking at the bright half moon in the sky.

    The man had long white hair and his eyes were a very deep red. His pointed nose and his pale, wless skin made him seem otherworldly.

    A woman appeared behind him, seemingly emerging from the shadows.

    The beautiful woman who was dressed in a ck maid outfit only stood behind the man silently.

    "What do you think he will be like this time? Natasha," The man asked with a smile on his face.

    "He seems like a person who cares a lot about family, which is very weird considering that his past reincarnations were very dangerous people," Natasha, the maid, said and then the man chuckled.

    "The blood moon is already upon us. We can''t let the other covens best us this time. This time... For sure, I would im the inheritance." The man''s eyes shed with a red light and the maid said nothing but just stood by his side.

    ...

    The witches too made preparations as the blood moon came. Asher, the leader of the astral dreamweavers, who was in a chamber studying suddenly saw the image of the world on fire and he frowned as he stood up.

    ''Not these visions again.'' he held his head which hurt and then he left the chamber to see other coven leaders at his ce.

    "Huh? When did you all get here?" Asher asked in a calm tone. They normally like vanishing into his home, no biggie, just always wear clothes.

    "Oh, it''s been a while. We need to make preparations for the blood moon," Barn said and then Asher smiled as he looked at Va and Carina.

    "Where''s Lisa?" He asked as he looked around and then they all shook their head.

    "She went to find her daughter a while ago. Maybe she''s still busy," The Blondie Carina said and then they proceeded with the meeting.

    "You had a vision?" Va asked and then Asher frowned at her.

    "I heard you gasp in the room. Is something wrong?" She asked again and then he looked down.

    "I saw it again. The boy burning everyrhing in rage," He said and then they all frowned at his words.

    "We have to be prepared?" Carina asked tiredly before they continued discussing.

    And it was not just the witches were preparing for this event, but also the other vampire covens that existed.

    ...

    Five dayster.

    Dexter stood on the fence of his camp as he looked onwards. Victor jumped to meet with him and then he sat on the fence.

    "So we''re going to have to fight these people for no reason huh..." He said and Dexter sighed tiredly as he sat down too.

    "It''s said that there''s a treasure which can make a normal vampire the king but one has to find the king''s chambers in the vampire castle," Dexter said and Victor nodded.

    "And since it''s a mistake, none of us are escaping this." Victor couldn''t help but be a bit sad as he looked back.

    "Some of us are going to die..."

    "Yeah." Dexter confirmed and then he reasoned the fact that he had never actually fought a real vampire before, so he wouldn''t know how it would be.

    The day of the blood moon finally arrived and Dexter couldn''t shake off the feeling of nervousness.

    "It''s alright, we''re all here," K said with a smile and then he looked at Hannah again.

    "You won''t be able toe. You too, Tracy, and Henry..." Dexter said as he looked at them and then he sighed as they looked up andthen they witnessed the full moon turn red.

    Dexter kissed Hannah and then he suddenly vanished turning into specks of dust, along with the camp members and any vampire on sight.

    Hannah looked around. Tracy, Herself, Henry, and the little fox boy was left behind.

    "Put the camp on lockdown..." Hannah said and the boy brought out a remote from his pocket and tapped it.

    Find more adventures on m-v|-NovelBin

    Immediately, a blue transparent barrier appeared around the camp fences and they all went inside to wait an entire week.

    Dexter suddenly appeared inside argepound and he looked around to see more than 600 people around him.

    Lily, K, even Alexander and Brian was here.

    ''Hm... I don''t regret it. At least now they won''t be able to harm me.'' Dexter thought as he gazed at them.

    Turning both of them was something he had to do unless they would go back to the one who made them... Lucian.

    He looked around to see that they were in a castle and then he looked behind him at all of the people.

    "We should be on the ind by now. This should be our residence for now." Dexter said and all the vampires heard him and they all settled down.

    He looked around to see that the ashen walls of the ce made it seem like they were in some type of medieval dungeon.

    He went and opened the doors to see therge red moon bathing the entire ind with light. He looked ahead to see that the building they resided in was in front of a silent forest.

    Dexter sighed as he steeled his resolve.

    ''Lets do this.''

 Chapter 243: 240. The first round - Elderwood

    After a while, the coven members began to get a bit anxious and that was when a person entered into the door.

    Dexter raised a brow as he saw a warlock here.

    He wore a silver cloak and his hair looked like a dark ash. His eyes were silvery in colour and looked like they held stars within.

    The man''s presence was enchanting and soothing at the same time.

    "Hm... A new coven? I didn''t expect one to be formed. Who''s the leader?" Asher asked and then he turned to see Dexter and his smile faded.

    ''It''s the man from my visions. I thought he would have died by now...'' Asher thought and then he sighed and took a deep breath.

    "It''s nice to see you''re still doing okay. Congrats on bing a count," He said and Dexter only stared at him nkly.

    "Well, the blood moon is a time where vampires participate in variouspetitions to see who''s on top. Thest one was held 5000 years ago, a long time before years started getting counted."

    "The goal in this week is to make it to the Vampire castle in the middle of the ind and get to the top. Once you do, you''ll put your g on the top," Asher said and then he gazed at the number of vampires here.

    ''Hm, it''s almost like he knew about the blood moon and prepared these vampires. They are high level and they are all true vampires,'' Asher thought as he gazed at them.

    "For now, focus on reaching the castle in the middle of the ind. The castle is surrounded by a maze and to get to it you will need to find a way through the maze. Good luck," Asher said and then he vanished, turning into a clear mist and blending into the air.

    "So that''s it huh?" Dexter mumbled and then he stretched his arms.

    "Well, you guys have heard him. If you ever get lost in the forest, make sure to follow my scent back," Dexter said and then they all emerged from the building that they were in currently.

    The warlock, Asher, suddenly appeared to them again with a bitter smile and then he pointed to the forest.

    "Be very careful of the forest. There are wooden creatures capable of killing vampires permanently called Fauns. A stab to the heart is fatal... Death. So... Yeah, I guess that''s that.

    Thebyrinth around the castle only has wraiths around. I''ll exin if you manage to reach there. Also, no flying..." Asher said and then he vanished again.

    Dexter summoned his spear and then he brandished it and all the members of his camp followed by brandishing their weapons.

    "Let''s go." They all dashed into the forest at great speeds.

    *"How big is this ind anyway?"* Dexter asked K and she looked at him.

    *"I think it has a 500 kilometers radius, so it''s pretty big."* She said and then Dexter was stunned.

    That means from one edge to another edge was 1000 kilometers in distance.

    ''Seems like reaching the castle would be a chore.'' he thought with a sigh.

    The blood moon bathed the entire ind with a red light and the forest was particrly filled with fog.

    Dexter payed attention to all the sounds around him and then he frowned as he heard something approaching them.

    *"Stay alert everyone!"* Dexter told them and Maya who was behind stayed close to Victor so she won''t be stranded. Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|m,p| y- r

    Dexter heard a whistling sounding towards him and then he waved his spear, cutting apart a piece of wood which was sharpened.

    He stopped running and so did the others and then from the thick fog, arge collosal creature appeared with sharp sticks to fight them and Dexter''s spear immediately got lit on mes and he waved it towards the creature.

    An sharp arc of the golden mes flew towards the creature before burning it  and cutting deep. Then it continued to attack with its wooden stick at Dexter.

    While he was tempted to rip out his wings here and show this creature a lesson he decides against it for now as it wasn''t part of the rules.

    The creature fell down and then Dexter gazed at his arm which was scratched by the weapon in confusion.

    ''It was just a scratch, but it hurt so much. I heard that wood is a natural bane of vampires. If so, then we would have to avoid these Fauns.'' Dexter thought before moving forward.

    They encountered even more much smaller ones than before but in groups this time. They managed to fend them off together and Lily punched one in the stomach and it bursted open in response to the punch.

    K waved her rapier around, removing parts of the creatures that held weapons while dodging the waves of the wooden weapons.

    *"We''ve been traveling for more than an hour now, shouldn''t we be approaching this saidbyrinth by now?"* Dexterined and K couldn''t say anything for sure.

    *"I can''t say. It''s my first blood moon. I''ve only heard stories about it from my former coven leader."* K said and Dexter sighed as he wondered and pushed forward.

    They soon encountered a giant wooden creature which walked alongside a tall wall and then he looked at K.

    *"Elderwood?"* He asked and K nodded.

    ''I''ll destroy it silently from behind.'' Dexter thought and then he ran forward.

    His spear was lit on mes and then he began to spin it rapidly...

    ''Second art of the sun God, Mystical thrust!'' Dexter held the spear and then he thrusted it forward towards the chest of the creature.

    A st of golden mes was released from the spear and it all came together to form a giant solid spear and then the creature looked back as it saw light behind it and then it jumped back but the spear still went through its chest.

    *ROARRRR!!!*

    Dexter could now see the face of the creature. It was indeed made out of wood and vines and he saw its eyes which looked lifelike.

    It raised it''s hand and a few thorny vines blocked the entrance of thebyrinth. It''s body quickly caught on mes, even if it was a high level creature, it couldn''t beat the scorching pain of the sun mes, and soon it copsed to the ground.

 Chapter 244: 241. Shadows of the guardians

    The elderwood''s body burned down to a crisp as it fell down, making the ground shake a bit.

    The entire coven couldn''t help but hold Dexter in even higher regards as they saw what he was capable of doing. He was awe inspiring, always charging forward first.

    Everyone couldn''t help but admire him even more.

    *"Beyond this fence of vines would be thebyrinth, get ready."* Dexter told all of them and behind him, Jane could only watch the surroundings.

    He burned the entire fence down to a crisp with the mes and then as he was about to enter thebyrinth, a person fell from the sky and stopped a few centimetres above the ground.

    ''This warlock again? Oh, he did say that he''ll wait for us to reach thebyrinth.'' Dexter thought as he gazed at Asher who was in front of all of them smiling to himself.

    "Well, you guys made it, and the sixth ss Elderwood was no match for you. From here onwards would be a separate kind ofpetition. There are shadows of the original vampires still residing within thebyrinth.

    You have to make sure not to attract them and then also find a way to pass through," Asher said to them with a smile and he knew that this one would be truly more difficult than the previous ones and then he vanished after wishing them good luck.

    "Dexter, let me lead the way this time," Collins said as he walked forward and then Dexter raised a brow.

    "My abilities are based on earth and wind so I can map out and cover a specific area," He said and then Dexter smiled.

    "That would indeed be useful." He smiled and then he looked at the coven members.

    "Make sure to stay close to us, everyone," Dexter said and they entered into thebyrinth. Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelBin

    Collins stood and then he closed his eyes. He saw multitudes of paths and ways to go, it was like surveying from above.

    "Hm? I found one of the shadows. We''re going to avoid that path," Collins said and then he formed a straight path that will lead them through and then he moved forward with a quick pace.

    They all sprinted, keeping up with the leader and they were all spooked by the spider webs and silent nature of thebyrinth.

    Dexter raised a brow and then he conjured a me from his hand and then he lighted up the way forward.

    They all moved along and then they soon came across a dead end.

    "Ah, what the fuck?" Collins said as he saw this and then he closed his eyes and looked again.

    "What''s going on?" Dexter asked and Collins raised his hand as he didn''t want distraction.

    "Ah, thebyrinth moves... Or more specifically, something is moving certain sections of thebyrinth," Collins said and then he turned around and ran sideways.

    "Come on, this way," Collins said as he ran in one direction and wind blew in thebyrinth as more than five hundred people were moving in uniform, trying to make it out.

    Dexter began to get nervous as he could feel a very dangerous presence closeby and he looked at Collins.

    *"I''m very nervous, try looking at thebyrinth again. I think someone is nearby."* Dexter said as he looked around and the Collins nodded before he closed his eyes and surveyed thend.

    A sweat drop suddenly formed on his forehead and he looked back at Dexter.

    "It seems like we would have to fight," He said with a bitter smile and then Dexter looked forward to hear a low growling from ahead.

    A humanoid person covered in ck miasma came out into the red light with a spear and a shield and then he stood strong in their path. The soldier nked his spear on the floor, challenging people in the group.

    "Let''s take care of this fast," Jude said and the trident appeared in his hand and he shot forward like a bullet.

    Dexter too brandished his spear which lit on fire before he went ahead. K and Lily went too with their weapons out while Maya who was behind shot a bolt of lightning towards this creature.

    They were all on their game and the creature suddenly blurred and all attacksnded on thin air.

    "Above us!" Dexter shouted and then the knight came down towards them and hit the shield on the ground, releasing a loud sound wave which disturbed their hearing and vision and then it went towards Jude with its spear and then it thrusted forward.

    Dexter struck a bolt of lightning towards it as he quickly shook off the skill and then the knight looked sideways and blocked the iing attack with its spear and ended up getting thrown towards the wall.

    It suddenly exploded into a ck mist and reformed.

    Dexter was shocked as he wondered what kind of creature this was. This was what the warlock called a wraith, it was a shadow, so how were they supposed to kill it.

    ''Normally, a shadow would hide in the presence of light. I just need to get close it.'' Dexter thought and then he charged forward.

    The shadow, seeing his movements went towards him and then Jude brandished his sword before lunging towards the knight and then the others around only watched.

    K was suddenly surrounded with a red aura and then her speed suddenly increased and then she got close to it and stabbed into it.

    *"It won''t let us through this path!"* K told the others and Dexter was only focused on going around it.

    His spear was lit on mes and than as he got close to it thrusted it''s spear towards him instantaneously.

    It looked like it moved it''s hand in one fluid motion but it was too fast. Dexter was quick to react as he suddenly shifted and his figure faded.

    He used the phantom power of the star phaser and then as he passed through the creature he turned around and stabbed it with his ming spear.

    *BOOM!!*

    The shadow exploded and all the smoke entered into the ground and it didn''te out again.

    ''Damn...'' Victor could only think that one word.

    The coven leader and him were realms apart in strength, and the others had motivation to not be left behind.

    They wanted to fight by their leader''s side just like the vampires around him.

 Chapter 245: 242. Mark of ascension

    Dexter watched how the ck mist seeped into the ground and vanished and then he looked forward.

    "I didn''t monitor them enough, it seems that they are able to pass through walls," Collins said and the other coven members approached with caution.

    "And we don''t really know how many they are. So we can just go with the same technique to kill anyone that stands in our way," Dexter said and then K agreed with him.

    They began to move again through thebyrinth and Collins tracked the correct route over and over again.

    Soon, they were close as they began to see the very tall castle in the distance.

    "We''re close," Jude mumbled and then he looked around.

    So far they haven''t encountered any shadow and then as they got to a straight path leading to the castle, they were shocked to see three shadows waiting for them in front.

    "Ugh... Not these things again. And they''re more than one," K said in disgust and then Dexter brandished his spear and they all got ready to go and fight.

    Jude and Collins lunged forward at such a great speed and their attacks were actually stopped by the shadows.

    There was one shadow with a shield and a spear the other one holding a long sword and the third one held two curved swords that looked like katanas.

    Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin

    The third one was slimpared to the rest and it charged towards them with a great speed, leaving a trail of shadows smoke behind.

    Dexter focused his eyes on it and then he blocked a strike from the front and then he felt as if he was pushed to the ground by a mountain.

    ''What the fuck, how strong are the shadows supposed to be?'' Dexter gritted his teeth and then a punchnded on the shadow''s face sending it flying backwards.

    It immediately stood up and looked forward to see Lily who was covered in a golden aura and she pointed at it with a nonchnt expression.

    Dexter smiled as he saw this and ran forward with his spear. Streaks of lightning began to cover his body and the spear along with mes.

    With the dual wielding shadow facing K and Lily he approached it from behind.

    However, it''s head suddenly turned to him and it jumped out of the way towards the walls of thebyrinth and with a wave of its two des, sent out an shadowy arc of energy towards them.

    They jumped out of the way in time and then they looked at the ground which seemed to have a deep cut in it and they were shocked at this one''s ability.

    ''Looks like we''re going to be here for a while.'' Dexter said and then a white light sped passed him and knocked the shadow off of the wall.

    He looked closer to see that it was Collins wielding a de which has serrated edges and then he smiled as he forgot that his brothers were both above fifth ss.

    The other shadows which stayed behind watched onwards and then the one with a long sword jumped forward to join the battle.

    He stabbed his sword into the ground and then a legion of shadows soldiers appeared from the ground and charged at the people ahead.

    Dexter was suddenly caught off guard by the number of footsteps he heard and then seeing over five hundred shadow soldiers approaching made him flinch as he couldn''t see which one was the original ones.

    "Are they all shadow guardians?!" K shouted as they already had a hard time dealing with this one.

    "Maybe," Dexter said and then one that came at him, he figured out that it was slow and then he quickly waved his spear, releasing a bright arc of mes that killed off a dozen of them.

    *"Huh? Everyone be careful, they''re just distractions, not too strong. The real ones are there somewhere."* Dexter told the coven members and they all clenched their weapons.

    The road in front of them was currently twenty meters wide so it was enough for a battle like this.

    Jude and Collins were busy with the one wielding dual des and then Dexter saw that it was only one that stood in the way which means the third one was within the crowd of shadow soldiers.

    *"After I single out the real one, take out the rest."* Dexter said and then his eyes glowed a bright gold and he took a breath.

    He could see the real one even if it was within the crowd and he ignored the ones swinging at him lifelessly and went for the one he saw.

    ''Looks like my ss reallyes in handy.'' he thought as he was able to tell which ones were fake and real.

    He was shocked when he saw that the real one turned into a shadow on the ground and moved towards the coven members.

    ''Don''t you dare!'' Dexter threw his spear towards it which mes and then the shadow stopped and manifested into a single tall knight and then it turned around to Dexter who dashed towards it with his ws out and then it held its sword in front of it, ready to attack.

    Dexter maneuvered around it and grabbed his spear before charging towards it with lightning and fire around him.

    The knight waved the sword at him with a very fast speed,parable to the one that wielded dual des.

    Dexter immediately felt that hecked strength to face it head on as his hands felt a bit numb after taken only one of its attack.

    ''What the...'' He gritted his teeth as he decided to use a skill he had never used before.

    ''Fourth art of the sun God, mark of ascension.'' the area was suddenly bathed in light as he dismissed his cloak and his shirt and then it revealed Dexter who faced off against the creature.

    His skin now has various celestial markings on it which glowed a bright golden colour and his hair which was ck had suddenly turned golden in colour and it glowed brightly as it waved even in the absence of wind.

    With a silent whistle, he turned into a beam of light as he suddenly appeared beside the shadow and struck at it.

 Chapter 246: 243. The key to Draculas hidden chambers

    [All stats have been multiplied greatly.]

    [Fourth art of the sun God usage time: 9:49]

    Dexter didn''t pay any attention to the notifications that were shown in front of him and he attacked with all his might.

    The shadow seemed to be able to see his movements as it struck him from above but Dexter only knocked the sword away with his spear and he struck upwards with it, shing the shadow in half directly and then it suddenly turned into a ck mist as it went into the walls. Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelBin

    ...

    "Argh, no matter how many times we kill it, it keepsing back!" Collins shouted as he was getting angry at the shadow already and the person who created them.

    *"Step back."*

    Dexter''s voice was like a button which caused them to stop in their tracks. A golden light suddenly shot passed them and they saw that it was Dexter. The shadow looked backwards and then struck at the golden light with its swords.

    Dexter jumped over the shadowy arc and then he threw his spear at it, infusing it with lightning.

    ''Force release!''

    The spear shot out of Dexter''s hand and impaled the second shadow before burning brightly, making it to dissolve into a ck mist and Dexter finally looked ahead to thest one which stood in the way.

    It stood straight like a knight it was, brandishing it''s spear and getting ready to fend off the vampires that wish to enter the castle.

    Dexter smiled at its bravery but s, he didn''t have a lot of time for this skill and he charged towards thest one.

    The shadow too went towards him with its spear and it threw its circr shield at Dexter, causing him to slide on the ground and he was shocked when he saw that the knight was about to stab him the moment he slides.

    A st of force was released from his hand and then he stopped his slide, jumping on his feet and heading toward it while spinning his spear.

    Seeing that it''s attack didn''t work, it got ready for the Vampire as it spun its spear too, charging towards him.

    Dexter shed with the shadow only to see that it was a bit faster now.

    Collins and Jude couldn''t help but find it cool the way Dexter moved and attacked with his weapon.

    ''Its getting faster...?'' he questioned whether it was his imagination but then he saw a ck mist emanating from the ground and entering its body and then he realized what was going on.

    ''Fuck, he''s absorbing the ones that were killed.'' Dexter thought as he gritted his teeth and then he did a backflip before spraying the knight with the golden mes.

    He threw his spear through the mes and he clearly heard it stab something and he smiled.

    The mes dispersed to reveal the spear which was in the ground with the shadow nowhere to be found.

    Dexter panted hard and then his eyes stopped glowing and so did the symbols on his body.

    ''Damn, it felt like those lines were digging into my body. Like thin, hot des.'' Dexter thought as he touched his body, be could still see a leftover mark from the mark of ascension and he only summoned his ck shirt and his ck and gold anti daylight cloak.

    He gazed backwards to see that the others were already on their way towards here and then Dexter was shocked as he received a notification.

    [You have in the fifth ss shadows of the guardians knights Halo, Skil, and Gray. The shadows would revive and gain their strength over time.]

    [You have earned 30,000,000 fifth ss spirit points and you have gained a piece of the final key.]

    [You have levelled up...]

    [You have levelled up...]

    [You have evolved into a fifth ss creature.]

    [You have levelled up to level 185, you have gained 60 stat points to distribute freely.]

    Dexter smiled to himself and then he opened his palm to see a triangr metal which has a very peculiar shade of red.

    It was like the metal was painted with blood and he looked at the top to see that a thin iron rod goes into it.

    [Third part of the key to Drac''s chambers: Three parts of the key are scattered around The castle and can be gotten by performing specific feats.

    The first part is with the current king of vampires Lucian bloodborn. The one who opens the secret chambers of Drac would receive his inheritance, and reign supreme over the vampires.]

    Dexter read the description with his mouth dropped and then Jude and Collins caught up to him.

    "Bro... What did you do just now? Was that also part of the sun technique?" Collins asked first and Dexter nodded.

    "Damn. It looks like we''ll finally be able to reach the castle," Jude said with a smile and then Dexter looked forward to see therge castle in the distance and then he began to walk forward.

    "K, what do you know about Drac?" Dexter asked as she got to his side and she was taken aback by his question.

    "Um... Well, he''s the father of all vampires and is the first vampire to ever exist. And also, this castle belongs to him," She said and Dexter nodded.

    "Also, the hidden chambers of Drac which all Vampires seek to enter, is also within the castle," K said again and then Dexter frowned.

    "Take a look at this," Dexter gave the part of the key he received to K and she examined it.

    She gasped in shock and she looked at Dexter.

    "Dexter, you have to keep this hidden. Many vampire counts have fallen trying to obtain the part of the key which Lucian bloodnorn has. If they find out you have another part, surely they would alle after you," She said and then Dexter put it in his pocket.

    "No, the presence of the key can be felt. Put it in your mini dimension." K told him and he went into the dimension to drop the key on the table.

    He looked around and wondered something real quick.

    ''I wonder what would happen if I stay here throughout the blood moon. It could be a sharp escape route.'' Dexter thought to himself and chuckled.

 Chapter 247: 244. The other coven leaders

    Arriving at the massive doors of the castle, Dexter couldn''t help but be astonished at howrge this building was.

    Over three hundred meters tall, it made Dexter wonder what exactly Drac had to do with this structure.

    Before he headed inside, Asher appeared in front of the door and then he shook his head.

    "Although I don''t know how you managed to kill the unkible shadows. You have impressed me," Asher said and then his legs touched the ground for the first time.

    "This is the castle of count Drac. It is a historical ce and the origin of all vampires. Before you go in and the real battle begins, let me tell you about what you will face within..." Asher said and then they all listened carefully.

    The castle had a total of ten floors. Getting the top and imnting a coven''s g in a g pole is the goal. This is where the real carnage starts as the vampires are mercilessly killed by those stronger than them.

    The castle was the real battle ground.

    ...

    Upon entering the castle, Dexter saw arge hall which was already filled with vampires, most injured and healing.

    All of them turned towards Dexter who held a ck g which had the symbol of a golden sun on it.

    This was the g Dexter chose to represent his coven.

    "The rest of the coven members should stay here and wait for the leader toe back. All vampire knights in the coven shoulde along," Asher said and then Dexter, along with K, Lily, and his brothers had to use a spiralling staircase going upwards.

    Dexter felt like he was back in the medieval times. The castle was made with ashen bricks and there were various tapestries and g decorations on the walls along with weapons hanged too.

    Dexter soon arrived in a room with a round table and he saw two people there already sitted. They nced over at the new face they were seeing.

    The first one was a woman with long red hair and golden coloured eyes. Her skin was wless and the battle armour she wore resembled something from the medieval times. The second one was a man who had long dreadlocks, his green eyes gazed at Dexter with a stern Calmness and Dexter controlled himself well.

    Both of them had two people behind them and they stared at the four people behind Dexter.

    *"The other leaders of covens will soon arrive. For now, sit down and wait and this is where you''ll familiarize yourself with them before battle."* Asher''s voice sounded in his head and he looked beside himself only to see that the warlock was gone.

    He took a seat and then the four vampire knights stood behind his chair.

    *"What are we going to do now?"* Lily asked and Dexter closed his eyes.

    *"We''ll wait for the other coven leaders to arrive so we''ll familiarize ourselves and whatnot. That''s what the warlock said."* Dexter said to them and sighed and then he looked at the man who had much curiousity in his eyes.

    "Are they all vampire knights?" The man asked and Dexter nodded before he said in a calm voice.

    "Yeah, they are."

    The man nodded as he fiddled with his beard. The woman had a hint of shock before but her expression returned back to normal a while after.

    "Dominic and Winter?" Dexter asked and the two coven leaders looked at him.

    "Well, seems like you already know a bit about us. I wasn''t expecting a new coven, especially in an apocalypse," Dominic said and then the woman took spoke.

    "What is your name?"

    Dexter was bbergasted by the woman''s voice and he looked at her, seemingly calm, but he was very shocked.

    Her Italian ent caught him by surprise and he really wanted to hear it again.

    "Dexter..." He said his name and Dominic nodded.

    "Dominic Sagittarius," The man said and Dexter nodded.

    "Winter Drake." Dexter couldn''t help but let a small smirk bloom as he heard her voice again and his brothers behind him too had the same thought.

    "Dexter... Sunwalker."

    ...

    In another room on the same floor that the coven leaders were. Three witches had already gathered and sat down in a round table of their own.

    "To think the new coven would be from that brave vampire that challenged Alexander that time. That''s quite a feat," Carina said with a nod.

    She was still in her yellow cloak and Va spoke up next.

    "It doesn''t matter. Lucian and that psychotic woman hasn''t arrived yet. They''re probably taking their time to check thebyrinth," She said and Asher agreed with her.

    "With the arrival of a new coven, the future seems uncertain. Since it''s a new one, I thought that they wouldn''t be able to take care of the shadows but then the leaderpletely destroyed them, sending them back into the ground to gather their strength," Asher said and the witches that were there were shocked by this.

    ...

    In thebyrinth, a man grabbed shadow soldier by its neck before looking into its eyes and it stabbed his heart.

    This white haired man had no expression and the blood from the stab spread all over the spear as if it was alive before it began to seep into the shadow.

    The shadow suddenly burst with blood spikes leaking out of its body and then it dissipated.

    The blood went back into his body and the wound regenerated in less than five seconds.

    "It seems like this is the end of thebyrinth. We''ll have to thoroughly check the castle this time," The man said and then a woman came out of his shadow and nodded.

    Behind the both of them were more than a thousand people and they all approached the door of the castle with Lisa, the leader of the phoenixfire syndicate waiting for them at the door.

    ...

    Find your next adventure on m_v l|e-NovelBin

    At another part of thebyrinth, a beautiful woman with blue hair and red coloured eyes looked at a shadow with a smile and ice crept on it, freezing it in ce.

    Even after it turned into mist, it couldn''t escape from within the ice.

    The woman wore a blue dress that showed her curves and it had a slit on the leg, revealing her thigh highs. She wore abat dress with a fur cape. The top consisted of a blouse which was made of a with apletely ck section covering her nipples.

    "Hahahaha... These poor shadows get like this everytime. I think it''s time we head towards the castle, the key fragments aren''t in thebyrinth."

 Chapter 248: 245. Rose Snow

    *"When the moon shines over the castle, then it''ll be time for the next stage. Get ready for immediate action."*

    Dexter frowned as he heard the warlock''s voice in his head and then frowned again, looking back at the knights behind him.

    K and the others all looked at him, ready as well. Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin

    "I''ll be leaving now," Dexter said before he left the room with his vampire knights.

    "Why leave now? It''s not time," Collins said, and then Jude looked at him with a confused expression.

    "There are experienced vampire counts there. A fight is most likely going to break out once the moon goes up, so it''ll be wise to get ready to move to the upper floors," Jude said, and the rest of them understood.

    They went downstairs to where the coven members were. All of them looked anxious, knowing that the building was full of vampires who were going to try and kill each other.

    "Those vampires are a newly formed coven?" a man asked as he gazed at Dexter''s group.

    His eyes were red, and he appeared to be seven feet tall with a bulky body. His fangs protruded from his lips, which were surrounded by a thick beard.

    He looked at the shorter boy beside him, who had two sickles on his back and looked very skinny, and at this moment, he looked as if he saw an amazing delicacy.

    "Well, well, well. I wonder what this coven leader will taste like. If he is indeed a coven leader, and we are able to feed on him, we''ll be counts instantly," the skinny man said as he eyed the handsome man who was the leader of the newly formed coven.

    It didn''t take long, not long at all... The entire castle shook, and the red moon shone directly toward the castle.

    All the vampires there quickly rushed up the stairs, and then Dexter stopped his members.

    *"All the vampires are going to search the upper floors for thest pieces of the key. We don''t know the capabilities of the other vampires. If possible, I don''t want anyone to die here. Stay in groups as we move,"* Dexter said to them, and they were all nervous about the entire situation.

    Dexter moved up the stairs, and the knights followed behind him before the rest of them.

    *"And don''t forget that feeding on them can improve your ability and strength,"* Dexter reminded them one more time before he dashed up the flight of stairs.

    The coven members followed him, and they split up, taking different routes.

    The n for now was not to die. Dexter was alert as he passed through the hallways; he quickly located a room and went to sit down on a chair in the corner.

    Jude and the other knights came in, looking at him with confusion.

    *"Rx. If we do nothing and let the week of the blood moon pass, we might be able to leave here in one piece,"* Dexter said to them, and Jude blinked as he heard his brother''s voice.

    *"Dexter? Why do I get the feeling of fear from you?"* Jude asked, and the others looked at him with curiosity.

    *"I�Cit''s just..."* Dexter found it difficult to talk, then he heaved a deep, tired sigh and looked at them.

    "I think I might die."

    Those words were enough for the vampire knights all around him to frown, and they all listened closely to what he had to say.

    ...

    Back where all the coven leaders gathered, a witch and another person, Winter, the beautiful leader of the snow n, couldn''t help but gnash her teeth as another woman entered the room.

    Her blue hair fluttered as she made her entrance into the room. Dominic only stared at her with an indifferent expression.

    "Dominic!!" She squealed his name as she raised her hands and hopped toward him excitedly, shaking her breasts all around the ce.

    The two vampires behind Dominic stood by his side and blocked her, and she pouted.

    "Hm. To think that you wouldn''t miss me too."

    "Rose... Thest time we met, you tried to rip my eye out," Dominic said, then gazed at her coldly.

    "Well, you caused it. You should''ve just epted the conditions I gave you."

    "Conditions? To be tortured and raped... at the same time, in exchange for blood?" Dominic''s tone was tranquil.

    He had no energy to spare on this crazy woman.

    Rose only smiled bitterly, and she bit her lip as she gazed at Dominic. Her eyes darted toward Winter, who sat there quietly, watching their drama.

    "It''s nice to see you too, Winter. Sorry I ignored you when I first entered," Rose said with a yful smile, and Winter only sighed before she stood up from her seat.

    "The world of shadows and blood is now open. The moon is facing the castle. I''m going to head there now and challenge Lucian," she said, and Dominic raised a brow.

    "Don''t you want to find the other fragments of the key first?" he asked her, and she looked at him.

    "It would be useless if we are unable to beat Lucian. It has been 5,000 years, and now is the time to challenge him once again," she said, then walked out of the room.

    As she left, she saw Barning toward her. The warlock, with his bushy beard, gazed at her and raised a brow.

    "Ah, I was just about to tell the coven leaders a little something about the new boy who created his coven," Barn said, and Winter frowned as she listened.

    The two vampire counts in the room looked at the door as the warlock entered, holding a ck staff.

    He looked at Dominic, who had a tired expression on his face, and Rose, who looked at him with a wide smile.

    "Don''t mind me too much. I''m only here to say a little something about the new coven leader. Do not underestimate him... not even by mistake," Barn said with seriousness in his tone, and Roseughed at his words.

    "Hahahaha... As if a young vampire like him would ever be able to harm me."

    Barn gazed at Rose and smiled.

    "He can control fire," Barn said with a smile and Rose''s expression went stiff and she looked at Barn.

    Even Dominic seemed to have a shocked expression as heprehended the warlock''s words.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 249: 246. The two cannibals

    Dexter was still in the room, cultivating and restoring his spirit energy quickly as he had used quite a lot in thebyrinth earlier.

    Soon, the entire castle shook as a loud bang sounded from above.

    "A battle has already begun on the upper floors?" K was surprised by this, as it hadn''t been long since the moon faced the castle.

    Footsteps were heard as the four of them went out of the room. At the other end of the hall, two shadowy silhouettes passed through the corridors and approached them.

    Jude and Collins were ready to take on the iing danger. The silhouettes stopped running, revealing two peopleughing menacingly at the scene before them.

    One of them was skinny and wore a ckbat outfit. The other was muscrpared to the first, wearing brown clothing all around and with a big axe strapped to his back. He seemed even more menacing than the skinny one.

    "Don''t worry,ds, these veteran vampires will lead you all in this first blood moon of yours." The skinny man licked his lips and then bared his fangs at them.

    "Who are you guys?" Collins asked them.

    "We... Troy and Stanley." The skinny one was the first to make a move.

    He immediately blurred away from his location, and Collins gritted his teeth and charged forward.

    From the shadows of the door, the man leapt out, wielding two sickles in his hands, which were wrapped in a strange dark energy.

    Collins didn''t fret, and with a wave of his hand, a strong wind blew the skinny man away. Then, he shot backward, moving only one foot away in the blink of an eye.

    An axe came down in front of him, and with a bored expression, he punched the other vampire, sending him flying.

    "Hahahahaha! Here I was thinking you''d be no fun!! Come on!!" The skinny man shouted maniacally as he moved towards Collins at an even greater speed than before.

    K gasped as something clicked in her mind.

    "Troy and Stanley? I know these two vampires. They were in the blood moon five thousand years ago. My former coven leader always talked about how annoying they were," she said, and then she became worried.

    These were vampires that have witnessed more than three eras within the span of their lifetime.

    A vampire gets stronger the longer they live naturally. The apocalypse leveling system only helps to simplify everything.

    Collins was taking both of them on his own without pulling out his weapon, and then Skull jumped up on the roof, standing upside down and gazing at Jude.

    "I can''t believe you''re a vampire knight. How are you so strong?" Stanley asked as he took a step back.

    Meanwhile, Troy was still going with wide smiles on his face. He was knocked back a while after too, and he gazed at Stanley from behind Collins, and they both smiled.

    Collins watched Troy as wings ripped out of his back, his skin darkened, and his ws became ck in color. His eyes turned pitch ck with a red dot inside, and the same thing was happening to Stanley.

    "Are yourrades that confident in you? To let you fight on your own, are they perhaps protecting that coven leader of yours?" Troy said with a hiss. Collins didn''t reply to him and only waited patiently.

    "They are, aren''t they?" Troy nced back at K, Lily, and Jude, who stared at him.

    "Hehehe, when we''re done with you, they''re next." The demonic-looking Troy lunged at him, making the ground shake a bit.

    Collins noticed that his speed had increased by a wide margin. He frowned, and then a sword appeared in his hand.

    He blocked with his sword and then nced back at the other man. His eyes immediately turned slit-like, like a serpent''s, and his sclera turned golden.

    Stanley immediately fell to the ground as his gaze met Collins''. He immediately witnessed the surroundings go dark, and he only saw these gigantic-looking eyes staring at him. He fell to the floor, cowering in fear, unable to stop looking at those eyes.

    "Stanley!!" Troy shouted as he saw his friend on the ground, and then he smirked at Collins.

    "You really are something, aren''t you?" He smiled, and then his entire body became covered in a ck, ominous aura that made the temperature in the air drop.

    He sped towards Collins, and Collins brandished his sword as he shed with the vampire. The vampire managed to hold his ground, and they began to battle it out.

    Collins was dancing around with his sword, not even giving Troy the space to attack, and they were both on the defensive. However, neither of them backed down.

    Collins shed a finger off Troy''s hand, and one of the sickles fell to the ground.

    Troy pulled Collins close and stabbed the second sickle into his chest, but received a kick to his stomach.

    ''Once I drink his blood, it''ll be okay. I''ll be a count finally, and these folks watching would be no match for me,'' Troy thought to himself, and then he dashed forward again.

    He raised his hands, and whips made out of shadows came out from the surroundings and wrapped around Collins, who was about to strike back.

    His ws were ready to rip out Collins'' heart, and he already got close to Collins before the pressure in the surroundings increased by arge margin, and he fell to the ground.

    ''What? What is this pressure?'' He felt stuck to the ground, and he couldn''t even move his body.

    He gritted his teeth as he forced his head to look up, and then he saw Collins, who stood over him.

    "I heard that you are more than a thousand years old. You wanted my blood to rank up?" Collins said in disbelief and then he couldn''t struggle anymore as it got harder if he struggled upwards.

    "Who... Are you people?" Troy asked as he saw his life shing before his eyes.

    "We... Are the sun walkers. And I, am a God."

 Chapter 250: 247. Three whole days of surviving

    "Yeah, now that was cringey as fuck," K said as she heard Collins'' lines. Lily couldn''t help but stare at the two men who were on their knees.

    "What do we do now? Do we kill them?" Collins asked, and Dexter finally looked out of the room.

    "Troy and Stanley? So you are both thousands of years old?" Dexter walked towards them with a calm gaze. He bypassed the pressure and reached the both of them.

    "The both of you tried to kill us, so should we kill you now?" Dexter asked Troy, who bared his fangs at Dexter, who looked at his face directly.

    "Damn it. If you let us go, we''ll give you the third part of the key," Stanley said as he still tried to lift his body off the ground. Dexter raised a brow.

    "What key��?"

    "Stanley, no! We shouldn''t lose it to them!" Troy shouted as he frantically tried his best to move but couldn''t.

    "Troy, if we don''t do something, we might die. Young leader, I admit I thought you would all be weaker, but we are not in the same era again. There are skill users who can beat strong vampires with ease. The world is imbnced now," Stanley said, and then K walked over to Dexter.

    The pressure didn''t seem to affect her as well, and she bent down beside him and whispered.

    "I think it''s the third part of the key to the secret chambers, Dexter," K said, and then Dexter frowned deeply.

    ''I really don''t want it, but then, these are just two foolish vampires who lost their way.'' He shook his head.

    ''But then it''s a way to grow stronger. It''s dangerous, but I might get out of this unscathed. I never want to feel that way again...'' Dexter''s brows creased as he remembered the look Hannah''s father gave him.

    "Give it to me," Dexter said to them, and then Collins released Stanley.

    The vampire looked over at his friend, who could only bare his fangs at him.

    "Release Troy first," Stanley said as he brought out thest part, the body of the key.

    The pressure wentpletely, and Troy immediately leapt towards Dexter at high speed.

    Dexter was able to see his movements clearly. He waved his hand, and a spear appeared, slicing the vampire''s hand.

    ''Dexter! Be careful. It''s clear that he''s not a vampire count, but he can already use his true form,'' K warned him as she ran forward, but then ice froze the vampire''s feet to the ground.

    "Troy, let''s survive this. We can find thest part of the key too," Stanley said, and Troy could only groan in frustration.

    All the vampires in the castle still didn''t know that the third part was found by Dexter, and they were all searching for it and this second piece to please their coven leaders.

    Dexter took the piece from the bulky Stanley, and then they were suddenly covered in ice and moved into a room.

    "Urgh, you said you''d let us go, you bastard!" Troy shouted, and then Dexter shook his head.

    "I wonder how you''re 5,000 years old and unwise. If I leave you to roam free, you can spread the news. So stay here until the blood moon is over," Dexter said before walking out on the both of them.

    *k k k...*

    K immediately turned around as she heard footsteps, and then Dexter turned around too.

    K was quick as she caught a nce of someone spying on them, and then she chased after the person.

    Using spilled blood she saw around the surroundings, she manipted them and shot them out like arrows at the person, but the person only ran as fast as they could, taking all the blows.

    The man was cornered, and then as K cornered him, her frown turned into a shocked expression as she saw her former coven leader there.

    "Miss Rose, the key, the second part of the key!" The man shouted as he told the beautiful blue-haired woman, and she smiled at the man.

    "Oh, you found it?" she asked, and the man nodded before pointing towards K.

    "Her master has the key," he said, and then K gritted her teeth as she saw Rose walking towards her.

    Dexter and the others arrived there, and then he looked forward to see a woman walking towards him. She nced at his face.

    "Wow, you''re really handsome," she said as she saw him.

    She quickly noticed the g that was behind his back, and then she realized who he was.

    "So you''re the new coven''s leader?" she asked with a raised brow, and then Dexter nodded.

    Explore stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin

    "Who are you?" Dexter asked her as he walked forward, and K held his coat.

    "Hehehe. It seems like your servant knows who I am. I am Rose Snow, head of the Snow n, and second vampire count." She had a wide smile on her face.

    Jude, Lily, and Collins arrived, and then they also saw the woman.

    "Ah, how does your coven have so many handsome men?" she said with much excitement in her eyes as she touched my hands.

    ''Dexter, we have to run! She''s a vampire count, we don''t stand a chance!'' K began to warn him, and then he looked at her, seeing her looking directly into his eyes.

    He wondered what made her so afraid of this woman in front of them. But then it clicked.

    ''It''s the leader of her former coven,'' Dexter thought, and then he gritted his teeth as he really wanted to silence the two people in front of him.

    He dashed away, and then Jude and Collins ran behind him, watching their backs.

    "Hehehe. They decided to run?" Rose couldn''t help but find this amusing, and then she became a silent blur as she headed towards the group running away from her.

    "Come back here!" Rose shouted as she closed the distance in a short time.

    "Ah, her speed is unreal..." Collins said, and then he and Jude stopped.

    Jude summoned his trident and stabbed it into the ground while Collins manipted a high current of wind to move in the direction of Rose, and she was knocked backward by it, allowing them to escape.

    Rose still sat on the ground, speechless.

    "Hahahaha, interesting, interesting..." Her eyes shed with a hint of madness in them as she thought about Dexter.

 Chapter 251: 248. Third key fragment

    Here''s your chapter with the punctuation and spelling corrected:

    ---

    Dexter wasn''t able to run forever, and soon, two silhouettes moved in the shadows. Dexter had to use his vampire eyes to see through the shadows and spot the two people waiting to ambush them.

    He attacked with his spear, blocking an iing attack.

    A loud nking sound rang out, and Dexter was pushed back.

    He looked forward to see a young man in his twenties with shoulder-length dreadlocks and brown skin. His eyes shone a bright red, looking straight at Dexter with no emotion at all.

    "Calm down, Brett. The master said she wanted him to herself," another guy came forward from the shadows, smiling at them.

    He had short blue hair and red eyes and had a nose ring. He stared at the group of five people in front of him and moved to the side.

    A woman appeared between them, and she immediately saw Dexter.

    "So you''re the leader of the new coven... The Sunwalkers? I wouldn''t waste much of our time. Give me the key fragment or die," she said to him, and then Dexter gritted his teeth as he gazed at her.

    Jude and Collins came and stood before him with their weapons unleashed.

    "Tsk..." Dexter looked at her and decided to challenge her.

    "I can''t do that for some reason," Dexter said, and then he got in his stance.

    His eyes glowed a bright red, and the others too brandished their weapons.

    "Hahaha, take the others out; the leader is mine," Rose smiled, and then the two people beside her dashed forward, shing with K, Jude, Lily, and Collins.

    Dexter gritted his teeth, and then before he could react, he swung his spear horizontally as he saw the woman dash towards him so fast, even in her high heels and ufortable gown.

    Dexter''s attack was dodged, and then he felt his chest being pierced, and he was sent flying backward as he felt a pressure on his chest.

    He crashed into a wall in another direction. Dexter''s eyes widened as he stared into the distance in confusion about what had just happened.

    Rose appeared in front of him, and she held his jaw and raised his gaze to hers.

    "What''s your name, honey?" she asked him, and then Dexter swallowed as he looked at her.

    "...Dexter. Now, call off your vampires. I''ll give you the key fragment," Dexter said, and then with a smile, the two guys came towards her and stood by her side.

    Dexter gave her the key, and she smiled before she walked out of the scene.

    "Dexter, what happened?" Jude said as he rushed over to the location.

    "I gave her the key fragment," Dexter said, and then Jude couldn''t say anything else.

    "The way she moved, she was so fast I couldn''t react in time. Before I knew it, her ws were about to pierce my heart. If I wasn''t wearing armor, I would have been dead for sure," he exined to them, and they all felt at a loss.

    "It''s not the end; we can still find other things in the castle," Dexter said, and then he stood up.

    "I respect your decision," K said as she helped him stand up.

    *"For now, just focus on surviving the week,"*and Dexter said to all of them, and they all moved together.

    The next week was a bloodbath. Soon, other vampires knew that the Snow Coven''s leader held the fragment of the key, and they all frantically charged at her to obtain it.

    They were all killed brutally, with some even dying.

    Rose Snow only focused on finding thest piece as she traversed the entire castle, moving from door to door.

    ...

    Five dayster...

    "Dexter, watch out!" K shouted, and then he turned around and swiped his spear, beheading a vampire that leaped towards him.

    Dexter was now with his mother and his coven, and they all stayed in one ce. Over thest few days, they had encountered many vampires who drank other vampires'' blood to grow stronger, like the two people who were frozen somewhere in the castle.

    ''It''s only one day left. It''s only one day left,'' Dexter thought to himself as he dismissed his spear and looked around.

    "Dexter, it''s going to be the final round. We''re all going into the world of blood and shadow, where there are opportunities for growth for a vampire, but that''s also where the vampire king resides currently," K said to him with a straight face, and Dexter put a finger on his chin.

    ''The vampires in this castle are all crazy. Even the originator, Drac... Did he really set up a stage to watch vampires kill each other?'' Dexter felt annoyed at the thought.

    No matter what, he wasn''t going to die here today.

    *BOOM!!*

    The entire castle shook with a loud sound. Dexter noticed that the sound was nearby and quickly ran to another room, which turned out to be a wide hall.

    His eyes widened as he saw Dominic looking at Rose calmly. Rose, on the other hand, couldn''t stop smiling to herself as she stared at Dominic.

    Her skin began to turn a pale blue, and ck horns grew from her head. Her long hair waved, and she tore her dress with her ws, making it short.

    Dexter swallowed as he watched Dominic unveil his true form. His fangs grew longer, and his eyes glowed a bright red. His brown skin turned ashen, and his aura changedpletely.

    Dexter could feel bloodlust emitting from both of them, and he noticed the second fragment of the key inside Rose''s clothes, between her breasts.

    Dominic had a wild appearance now as his sclera turned ck. Dexter took note of this, and he gritted his teeth as he also wanted to get that fragment.

    "Hm..." He raised a brow, and a smile began to form on his lips.

    *"What are you smiling for?"* K''s voice rang out in his head, and he gazed at the two vampires about to fight.

    *"Do you know what a third party is?"* Dexter asked her, and Jude and Collins immediately came from the sides with smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 252: 249. Dominic of the Sagittarians

    A battle between these two vampire counts was something Dexter would surely want to see. Their power levels and abilities��if it was possible, he could even get the second part of the key.

    *"How strong do you think he is?"* Dexter asked, and K only shook her head.

    ''Dominic.'' Dexter couldn''t help but squint his brows at the man.

    "A vampire said to be able to grow stronger and stay alive without the need to drink blood. An anomaly indeed."

    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelBin

    A lot of vampires came across the hall and then saw the two vampire counts about to fight each other.

    They couldn''t help but stop to watch what was going to happen, and Dexter furrowed his brows as he watched on.

    Dominic moved forward towards her with his ws extended, and Rose hissed, smiling like a maniac as she also blurred out of her position.

    *BOOM!*

    The impact caused the air to shake, making Dexter close his eyes as dust and sand flew towards him.

    The other vampires were amazed. They couldn''t even see the movements of the two vampire counts, and they could only watch on.

    Dexter''s eyes became more focused as he was very interested in this battle. He noticed the martial art moves used by Dominic to throw off the wild Rose, who relentlessly came back at him.

    Dominic was going at Rose, dodging all her shes, punches, and kicks while trying to reach for the key, which was tucked away between her breasts.

    His gaze was calm and unwavering as he spun, ducking beforending a kick on Rose''s waist.

    The count was sent towards the wall and crashed into it before falling to the ground.

    "Give up the key, Rose," Dominic said as he walked towards her calmly.

    "Hahahahaha..." Rose startedughing as she got back on her feet. The dress she was wearing, which was already cut short by herself, was nowpletely gone, revealing her sexy ck panties underneath, and her smooth, thick blue thighs made her even more alluring.

    "I didn''t know you would''ve gotten stronger. Now let''s have a good fight," she said, and then she shot off the ground, looking down at Dominic.

    She raised her hand, and the surrounding walls began to freeze at a rapid rate.

    "What''s going on?" Dexter gritted his teeth as the surrounding temperature began to drop.

    "There''s no reason to hold back now!" Rose said and giggled as shended on the floor and shot towards Dominic.

    *"A domain? She has a domain?"* K couldn''t help but exim, and the people around her all looked towards her.

    "Only the vampire king has a domain. It''s a controlled region of space to boost their strength and speed," K exined, and then she frowned as she gazed at Rose, looking angry.

    She seemed to be in a daze as she stared at Rose''s smiling face with anger in her eyes.

    "K."

    "K."

    K jolted back to reality as she felt a touch on her hand and looked sideways to see Dexter looking at her with a raised brow.

    Dominic gazed at Rose with an expressionless face as he crouched and shot off the ground, going forward towards her.

    Dexter looked up and saw Winter sitting on a window, looking down at everything with a crossed leg.

    Dexter didn''t say anything as he saw her, and then a loud booming sound shook the castle, and they all saw Dominic keeping up with the vampire count of the snow coven.

    "How could this be?"

    "He doesn''t even have a domain..."

    "Hell, he doesn''t even drink blood."

    "How is he doing this?"

    The vampires who witnessed what was going on were all shocked at Dominic''s power.

    Dexter, too, took note of this power, and then he stood up.

    ''I wonder how long I would need to use Mark of Ascension for me tost this long,'' he wondered and watched on.

    The powers of the counts��their transformations were unique in their own way.

    ''Their transformation... I haven''t even used mine since I got it,'' he thought with a calm gaze.

    When Dexter became a vampire count, he, too, received a skill called ''True Form.'' It allows him to transform into a form representing his nature.

    He hadn''t used it up until now, and he hasn''t nned to use it yet.

    ''The drawback from using this is that it lessens the mind stat significantly. If ites to it, using it along with the Mark of Ascension, I''ll be able to beat these counts with ease.'' Dexter smiled from his position.

    From the looks of things, the fight was going to go on for a while longer, and then Rose and Dominic panted as they got tired. The entire ce was filled with pieces of debris.

    Destroyed furniture, and even adder which was by the side, waspletely destroyed. However, the walls were still intact.

    The body of the key fell down from Rose''s breasts through a slight gap in her clothes, and she got down to pick it up.

    She saw a lot of vampires rushing towards her at that instant, including Dominic.

    "Get it!"

    "Don''t let her take it!!"

    "Die!!"

    The vampires were in a frenzy as they tried to take the key from her hands. She picked it up and leapt up in the air, scanning the vampires.

    A silhouette flew towards her, and she could only cross her hands in front of her before Dominic collided with her.

    The key fragment was forced out of her hand as it fell to the ground. Rose''s two vampire knights and Dominic''s two vampire knights hopped in.

    K gritted her teeth as she rushed forward, too.

    "No! K!" Dexter shouted at her, and he gritted his teeth as he nced back at the others to stay.

    A red aura began to emit off of her body, making the other vampires look towards the strange feeling of bloodlust.

    K brandished a long red ded sword which emitted a sinister aura and waved it at the vampires, cutting some of them.in two or their limbs.

    The fair handsome knight who was with Rose a while ago held the key and backed away and two knights in front of them stopped and they all looked at each other.

 Chapter 253: 250. Dominating the lobby

    The tall man with dreads, who was a knight for the Snow n, pulled out his ws as he gazed at the two knights of the Sagittarius Coven.

    "You don''t want to fight us, Brett," a girl said as she walked forward.

    She was one of Dominic''s knights, and she seemed to be oozing with a dangerous aura.

    She had long brown hair, and her green eyes looked like marbles. She seemed to have a traditional Asian look. The guy beside her walked forward too, extending his ws.

    His eyes glowed bright red, and shudders escaped his mouth.

    "Jay and Alisha. Last time you beat us, but now, we''re not going to let you," a blonde guy from the other side said before he ran towards them with his ws stretched out.

    All of a sudden, his eyes widened as he noticed a shift in the air. He suddenly looked down to see that his waist had been severed, and he fell forward, shouting.

    "What the hell was that?!" the guy shouted. The other knights were shocked and looked back to see Collins standing there with a long sword.

    The fragment of the key fell down, and he picked it up. All the vampires there rushed towards him, and the pressure in the air increased more than twenty times, forcing them all to normal human speed.

    Alisha, the knight from the Sagittarius Coven, reached his back in a mere second, striking at his neck.

    He turned around, his bright golden eyes glowing brightly, and they suddenly widened as the pupils became slits.

    The girl fell to the floor immediately, and then a blur of light shed, slicing off her arms.

    The ground began to freeze as the temperature decreased rapidly. The two counts looked back to see Collins and Jude, and they frowned at him.

    Dexter walked forward, and then the shadow behind him began to morph into a sinister-looking horse made of shadows.

    Grim suddenly turned into shadow armor, surrounding Dexter as he walked towards the two counts, with Lily and K walking alongside him.

    "We''re taking the fragment. I really don''t want to kill anyone today, so just... obey," Dexter''s voice was cold as he said those words. Dominic frowned, while Rose only chuckled in amusement.

    She suddenly moved towards him, and he could see her movements very clearly this time. The gravity in the ce really helped, and Dominic immediately targeted Collins as he noticed the source of the gravity.

    Collins looked to his side and dismissed his sword, swinging his arm backward.

    The wind around him pushed Dominic into the air, and Collins'' fist hit him in the stomach, sending him flying to the other side of the room.

    Rose red at Dexter with a hungry expression, licking her lips as she looked at him from head to toe.

    "You know what, I think I like you now. We can merge covens. Join my harem. We will be unstoppable together," she said to him with a smile, and Dexter shook his head.

    "No."

    Dexter wasn''t really interested in joining a maniac like her to merge covens.

    "Interesting. But it''s not an option." She vanished from her spot, and then she was suddenly in front of him, her eyes locking onto his.

    "You will obey me."

    *GBUM!!*

    Her words seemed loud and echoed in his head like thunder. A sweat drop formed on Dexter''s forehead as he couldn''t move, and then he also didn''t want to reply to her.

    ''Is this... the strength of a vampire count''spulsion? She''s able topel even vampires?'' Dexter gritted his teeth, and then he blinked as a veil of darkness blocked his vision.

    But in the next moment, he vanished, seeing her wsing for his face. His body shifted into a ghostly state, phasing through her.

    Dexter waved his spear backward, slicing her arm and leaving a deep cut. She looked at him.

    "I don''t want to go all out on you, so just leave this fragment with me," Dexter said to her, and then she turned to him.

    "As much as I like cute guys, I can''t really let you leave with the fragment, can I?" She jumped towards him, raising her leg in the air before bringing it down on him.

    Dexter jumped backward, and she bared her fangs as she held her leg in pain.

    Dominic ran towards Collins and Jude, and both of them readied themselves. He was currently in his true vampire form, far stronger and faster now.

    He was able to hold them off despite their speed, and Collins was confused at this. He manipted the wind to blow in all directions from him, but the count still persevered through andnded a hit on Collins, sending him flying.

    Rose activated her true form, and her skin turned blue again. She got into a stance and leapt towards Dexter at an even greater pace. Dexter was shocked as he jumped to the side before firing a beam of mes at her.

    ''Grim! Help Collins!'' Dexter shouted, and Grim hopped out from his body.

    He immediately dismissed his cloak, and mes suddenly surrounded his body. Rose was shocked as she saw that Dexter could really control mes, but something was wrong. The mes were not normal.

    ''Are these the mes that the witches warned us about?'' she questioned as she gritted her teeth, feeling the heat emanating from a distance.

    Dexter ran towards her and was just a sh to her. She jumped up as she felt the intense scorching heat from her back and looked down to see Dexter.

    ...

    "K no! Dexter said we should protect the others," Lily said as K ran forward towards the count who was still in the air and then the blood in the surroundings rose, forming solid spikes made out of blood and they allunched towards her.

    Rose nced towards K and then ck smoke surrounded her as she turned into a blue bat and hid away in a crevice in the wall.

    "Tsk, what''s with these mes?!" Rose shouted as she felt her skin hurting from just touching it.

    Winter who was sitting away at themotion got scared as she saw Dexter''s and she jumped down towards him from the window, bearing the gravity.

 Chapter 254: 251. Kila and Rose

    Winter seemed resistant, and then two bat-like wings sprouted from her back. She pped them, causing a huge gust of wind to blow past Dexter, blinding him for a few seconds.

    She charged forward and punched Dexter in his chest, and he felt as if his heart was going to explode.

    *BANG!!*

    He was sent flying towards a bunch of pirs holding up a staircase, and then her eyes went to Jude and Collins next.

    She looked at her hand, which seemed to be affected by the mes too. Almost her entire fist was eaten by the me.

    Rose was shocked at how Winter went at Dexter even though she would be hurt, and she chuckled at her bravery.

    "Hand over the key," Winter''s voice was calm and cold as she slowly walked towards Jude and Collins.

    They watched as her hand healed rapidly, and then they smiled to themselves.

    "I wonder what is giving you courage. We are no ordinary vampires, miss," Collins said. Then his eyes glowed a bright golden before his pupils slit like a snake, catching Winter off guard.

    She looked away as she felt an energy reaching for her mind, and she looked at Jude.

    Markings appeared all over his body, and his eyes, which were now blue, gave him a unique feel to his transformation.

    Dominic appeared beside her, and Jude gritted his teeth as he didn''t even know that this man was still alive after the punch he received earlier.

    Both of them went after each other, and they all engaged in brutalbat.

    The vampire counts seemed to be faring well against the knights of Dexter, and then Rose, who was still frightened earlier, came out and dived down towards the knight with the key fragment.

    She looked sideways and blocked with her hands, but she felt a kicknd on her, sending her in one direction.

    "Ugh. Who the hell do you think you are?!" Rose shouted as her ws extended, and she gazed at K.

    "You don''t even remember me, master. Take one, take two..." K said to the count, and Rose seemed to remember something as her eyes widened.

    "K? You should''ve been dead from the vampire hunter by now," she said with a very surprised expression, and K gritted her teeth.

    "You sent me to go and die?!!" she fumed as she heard that from this coven leader, and Rose could only fix her clothes, adjusting her big breasts to fit inside the.

    "You were showing signs of breaking out of being sired, so I just sent you to die. I wouldn''t want to have a sour apple among my perfect few," she said with a smile and then tilted her head.

    "But then you''re a knight now. How impressive. How about youe back to me?" Rose''s voice slowed down, and her bright red eyes stared into K''s. K only blinked before charging at her with ws towards her eyes.

    Rose moved her head to the side, evading the w before twisting her body and kicking K backward with a loud bang.

    Knded on her feet, feeling that she had a few broken bones, and she gritted her teeth as she stared at her former leader.

    "Rose... I will be the one to end you... for my family, and for what you did to me..." K stood on her feet and pointed towards Rose with a straight face, and then Roseughed loudly.

    "How the hell does a puny vampire knight want to defeat a count?" Her mockery was evident in her tone and words, and then she saw K walking towards Dexter, who was buried within rubble.

    "Ah, are you going to kill him for his power? Just when I thought the situation couldn''t get any more interesting!" Roseughed loudly, and then K stood in front of Dexter, gazing at his unconscious face.

    "K, no!" Jude shouted as he looked away from Dominic, and a punch hit his face, sending him flying backward.

    K grabbed Dexter, and then she opened her mouth as she hugged him. She bit into his neck and began to suck his blood.

    Dexter opened his eyes as he felt a sharp pain, and he put his hand behind her back and scratched deep into her, but she still continued to suck his blood even more aggressively. Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin

    A shadow rose up from the ground nearby, enveloping K. She was pulled back by it, and her mouth opened forcefully.

    K was thrown back by the shadow, and she stood up to see arge horse with a long tail, ready to defend Dexter by all means.

    K gritted her teeth and turned around to Rose. Her body then began to have golden markings, and her sclera began to turn ck.

    Horns grew out of her head, going upwards, and her ws now had a red tint on them.

    "Rose!" K ran forward with a zoom. She immediately vanished from the sight of others, and then she was in front of Rose.

    Rose only took the hit straight on, sending her flying backward.

    Her wounds began to heal instantly as she looked up to K and smiled.

    "K, you were just created to waste time, as you were too small and cute to be killed. I don''t really care too much, but it was fun to have a daughter for a while," Rose said, and her skin began to turn bluish in color.

    Her eyes became demonic and she hissed as she charged forward at K.

    K shoited her name loudly too in rage as she leapt towards the count too.

    Dexter opened his eyes to see a scene of blood and carnage in front of him. His neck had already healed and he saw Grim in front of him and he stood up.

    "Hey, what made youe out on your... Own." Dexter''s voice hanged there as he saw K having a hand through her chest and his eyes widened in shock at the current situation.

 Chapter 255: 252. Her beef with Rose... over 20 years

    **Twenty-three years ago, before the apocalypse**

    A young woman stood in front of a prestigious andrge building of her college. She sighed as she held her box in her hand and walked away.

    She had short ck hair that wasn''t even two inches long, and her brown eyes made her overall appearance cute.

    The sound of excited chattering and gossip filled the surroundings as all the students walked away.

    "Hey, K. Wait for me!" A girl came from within the building, holding a big pink bag to carry her belongings. K couldn''t help but feel awkward at the sight of the color.

    "Still don''t like my bag, eh?" The girl said with a smile.

    Her hair was tied up in a cute bun, and she had light makeup on her face. They both wore white-blue shirts and trousers as they walked away from the building.

    "I wonder why you look so tired. We''re going on a pic, for crying out loud. It''s going to be fun." The girl nudged K, and she could only smile.

    "Dian, you''re so naive. My family is also going to be there. I doubt it''ll be any fun. They''ll just nag me about being single while I''m 25 years old." Kughed bitterly, and then they took a taxi.

    "Well, I''m excited to see your family, though. My dad is all the way over in the States, along with my mother," Dian said, and K couldn''t help but pull her close.

    "They''re always busy, huh?"

    "Yeah. But at least I get to spend time with my best friend." Dian smiled at her, and they both stayed quiet for the rest of the journey.

    After more than an hour, they soon arrived at a quiet park filled with people, and then they went towards the woods where they saw people waving at them.

    K and Dian went towards them, and there was a man, a woman, and a little boy.

    "Sister Dian!!" The little boy ran towards her friend and hugged her, while K went to her parents.

    "Hey, Mom. Hey, Dad." She greeted them with a smile, and they were taken aback by her behavior.

    "No, no, no, don''t be like that. You sound like you don''t even miss us at all. Come here." The man pulled her in for a hug, and she settled into his embrace.

    They settled down and set up a space for them to have their pic in public, and then they all sat down on their mats as they began to discuss.

    "Say, dear, have any of those boys managed to catch your fancy yet?" K''s mother asked, and then K took a bite out of her sandwich and looked at her.

    "No, I just want to focus on finishing school first," K said, and the father shook his head.

    "It''s better to date someone you know for a long time before marriage. In that time, you can both learn about each other and know if you''re exactly each other''s type. That way, there would be no need for divorce because there might not be any shocking personalities to show." Her father said, and she nodded to him.

    "It''s not like I''m going to grow old tomorrow. I still have time. Don''t worry, I''ll find a man." She said to her father with a smile, and then the little boy there couldn''t help but chuckle at her situation.

    They all enjoyed their pic in peace until the surrounding space turned red.

    "Huh, what the hell is happening?" K''s dad said as he looked around to see that everything was red now. Then a beautiful woman stumbled, holding a tree to help herself from falling down.

    "Need... blood..." She suddenly sped towards K''s mother and held her up. K stood up as she gazed at this naked woman who held her mother.

    "Hey, what are you doing, you psycho?!" She ran over to the woman, and then the woman smiled, revealing long fangs as her canines grew longer and longer. Those canines sunk into her mother''s neck.

    "No!" Her father shouted before he ran over to the crazy woman and pushed her.

    It felt like he was pushing a rock, and then she waved a hand backwards, removing his heart from his chest in a split second. She squeezed the blood out of it into her mouth.

    Dian and K were in shock, and the little boy, who hid behind them, began to cry in fear as he saw what the crazy woman was doing.

    Dian suddenly sprinted away, but then her head suddenly flew into the air as if it was cut off, and her body copsed.

    "Hah..." The woman sighed in relief as she was satisfied with the blood she drank, but she felt like she wanted more.

    "Just a little more." K suddenly fell forward as she felt her little brother being dragged from behind her back. The boy shouted as he was ripped apart by the naked woman in front of her, and K couldn''t believe anything that happened.

    She couldn''t blink. Her eyes refused to blink. If she blinked, it might turn out to be a reality...

    She stood up and then covered her face with her hands.

    "It''s a dream, it''s all a dream, none of it is real. Your parents are still here, eating with you�C"

    "What are you doing?"

    K removed her hands from her face and then saw the woman in front of her. She fell backwards to the ground.

    The woman''s long blue hair had blood all over it, and her red eyes made her seem even more sinister.

    "H�Chelp!" She shouted as she crawled back, and then the crazydy shook her head.

    "You''re now in my domain. No one in the outside world can hear you," she said with a smile. Then she threw the little arm in her hands to the side and licked her hand.

    "I''m already full, but you''re still here. I don''t know, I don''t want to waste you too." The woman began to ponder, and K already knew that it was over for her.

    "Here..." The woman tore her wrist with a w on her finger which K just noticed and then K''s hair was pulled back forcefully. The woman opened her mouth to receive the blood.

    And she swallowed it identally.

    The woman held her head and then she smiled at the human in front of her.

    "Now then, good night."

    She snapped K''s head which produced a loud cracking sound as she did it and then she held the girl''s leg before pulling her away.

 Chapter 256: 253. Being Sired to a demon [Mild R-18]

    K opened her eyes to feel a warm me close to hering from a furnace not so far away. She felt the wind brushing against her skin and her head throbbing in pain.

    She stood up and looked around. She seemed to be in some kind of prison with rough walls and chains on the walls.

    The ce was very big and she moved towards the open furnace close by to stay warm.

    ''Did... Did that really happen?'' K thought as she remembered the screams of her family members.

    She noticed that she was naked and she couldn''t help but look around and couldn''t find clothes.

    Her brown eyes were now a colour of crimson and the night was upon her. She soon heard footsteps of more than a dozen people and then she frowned and looked forward.

    She saw more than a dozen men walking into the cell room and then two other women and her heart throbbed as she felt she needed to pounce on one of them and bite their necks.

    They were barely wearing any clothing and then she saw the demon that she saw before she went unconscious. The woman with flowing long blue hair and big breasts. She walked into the cell with a smile and then she stared at K.

    "Ah, awake already? Alright then, boys enjoy." She said and then the men there began to remove their clothings.

    The two women with them crawled towards her with dead expressions and then one of them looked at her and noticed her scared expression.

    "Is this your first time?" The woman asked and then K looked at her and noticed the other one already removing her clothes.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll get used to it. You''re a part of our coven now. This is the job of the women of the coven. To please her men." The woman said and then she nced over at the men who were all undressed and walking towards them with their dicks out and they got ready.

    "There''s no need to think about it. Who knows, you might enjoy this kind of thing." The second woman said and then she got on all fours and crawled towards the men.

    She was immediately lifted up and another one brought arge table in the blink of an eye andid her down on it.

    They then began to have fun with her while the others walked towards K and the woman beside her.

    A tear drop slipped from K''s eyes and then the woman beside her sighed and faced the girl to look at her.

    "You will enjoy every bit of this," She said in amanding voice to K and K heard the words deep into her soul. She couldn''t help but nod at her words.

    She then looked at the maning towards her and spread her legs.

    The man didn''t care about her at all and just inserted his dick into her vagina. Blood flowed out of her pussy and the man only raised a brow.

    "A virgin? It''s your first day here?" The man mumbled and K didn''t even reply to him and she looked out of the cell gates to see the same woman who brought her here watching everything with a smile on her face

    The man soon began to move his hips and others came towards them too.

    ''I''m really losing my virginity like this?'' K thought to herself.

    If she was told that she would ever be in a gangbanging situation then she would have never believed it.

    As a person who was strictly saving her v-card for that one special man.

    ...

    Three yearster and K had be fully ustomed to the rules surrounding the vampire coven she was brought to.

    She walked towards a room and saw their leader dressing up and then she entered into the room.

    "Oh, K, I need you to help me get up there. Get on your fours." The woman smiled and then K nodded before she crawled towards her.

    The woman stood on her back and grabbed a bottle from a high shelf and then K was allowed to stand up.

    "You can go now."

    K only looked at the woman with a nk expression. Her hair was now reaching below her waist and she even got more beautiful than before.

    She went out of the room and then she saw another woman with a dress sweeping the ground.

    *"She''s so annoying. I''m frustrated that I can''t rip her heart out already."* Told the woman through her mind and the woman could onlyugh at her.

    *"We''re all sired to that demon. Believe it or not, she also protects members of her coven but she can have the most hated requests and personality. We just have to put up with her else we''ll cease to exist."* The woman said and then K sighed to herself before she walked away.

    Things went like that for over 13 years with K and other women being a ve to the men and then one day, at a meeting with her master, she got a mission she might not be able to fulfill.

    "Master Rose. You sent for me," She said as she bowed to Rose.

    "Yes. I need you to kill a bunch of people for me. Are you capable enough?" She asked and K nodded to her request.

    She was then given a list of names and pictures and then she frowned.

    "May I ask what was their offense?" K asked the woman and then she hummed.

    "They are people from that weird church. They seem to have found our tracks. They''re a total of 70 people. Others will assist you." Rosemanded and then K looked at the remaining names.

    "What about this little girl? She seems to be only 7 years old," K asked and then Rose yawned.

    "You''re asking me too many questions. Just kill them all. The girl''s parents are associated with the church so kill her and her other siblings too," Rose said and K couldn''t help but squeeze her fists and then she walked out of the ce.

    She met with the other vampires and it was already night. She then walked out of the underground hideout with the other vampires, then all of them disembarked.

    ____

    "Ahhhh!!"

    Screams filled the air as the church was set aze. K sped forward and shed the throats of two men with her ws before grabbing one and drinking his blood.

    One of the boys there pulled out a cross and rubbed it with water from a strange bottle and then the boy shouted as he tried to stab her.

    K only broke the hand before using the knife to stab him and then she showed her fangs to the other one who ran away.

    His head suddenly flew up in the air and K saw another woman had already killed him.

    ____

    After dealing with the church, she soon found the house of the little girl and made her way towards the window of the house.

    She was about to break in when she heard a man reading a story to an excited child.

    "Tell me more daddy!"

    She heard a little girl''s voice. She then stayed by the window and saw the man narrating a story to his little daughter.

    K gritted her teeth as she was about to break in but then her ws began to retract and her eyes turned normal.

    She also remembered her childhood as she watched them and then she turned away from the window.

    ''I... I can''t do it. She would lose everyone...'' K thought and then she opened the window forcefully, breaking the lock.

    "You guys have to run, the vampires areing!" She told the man who was in shock.

    This was the day that she broke free of her sire bond.

 Chapter 257: 254. Priorities

    **Present Time.**

    K stood in front of Rose, and then she hissed as she rushed at the count. Rose smiled as she leapt towards K too, with an excited smile.

    The two of them engaged inbat, and powerful blows were being thrown at each other.

    Dexter stood up from the ground with the help of Grim, and then he gazed at K, who was fighting the leader of the Snow Coven all by herself.

    She was filled with rage. After ruining her life, this woman tried to "dispose" of her and now had even forgotten her.

    This crazy woman...

    K kept getting more and more tired as she attacked the vampire count. She felt like her strength was running out of her quickly.

    ''No! She should suffer for what she did!'' K thought as she gritted her teeth and ran forward.

    A red aura started to surround her, and all the blood on the walls, ground, and even on her body rose into the air.

    She ran towards the count, who only vanished from her spot, appearing in the air above K, ready to strike down.

    Blood gathered above her head in the blink of an eye, and Rose smashed her hand against it, causing a loud bang.

    The wind caused by the impact and the force it produced made the blood disperse, and K jumped up, twisting her body before smacking Rose with her feet, sending her flying.

    Rose was shocked by the sudden boost in strength and ability that K had, but she quickly regained her momentum and cracked her neck.

    She looked forward with a yawn, and then the surroundings began to get colder, and a light-colored blue me appeared over her hand.

    The me burned her hair, making it glow, and her gaze became cold. She struck her hand down on the floor, making the cold me spread all around.

    K, who approached her, noticed this and jumped towards her with her ws outstretched.

    Rose only looked at her and then caught K''s hand in front of her face.

    "I guess that''s enough ying for today. To think you would try to kill the vampire you follow now, just for strength... Tsk, tsk. I guess it was a good thing I got rid of you after all." Rose bent K''s hand, snapping her arm backward.

    "AHHHHHH...!!!" K let out a loud scream as her arm was snapped, and then she gritted her teeth as she used the second one to strike at Rose, but her hand was grabbed.

    The mes on Rose spread over to K''s arms, and then her arms began to freeze at a rapid speed. A blue light appeared behind K.

    Rose noticed this and jumped back, dodging a sharp de that came for her neck in that instant.

    She held her neck, feeling as though the de had already been in her throat before she even moved, and then she frowned as she saw Jude standing behind K with a cold expression.

    He brandished his trident, and then Rose looked at him from head to toe.

    "Who the fuck do you think you are?" she said to him, and then Jude nced upwards at Winter, who was still looking at Dexter.

    Dexter was still trying to get back on his feet; he felt like his strength and stamina had been sucked out of his body.

    He looked forward to see K, who had part of her arms frozen, and then Collins still holding back the coven leader of the Sagittarians on his own.

    Dexter looked up to see Winter still staring at him, and he looked at his hand to see that he was still holding the fragment of the key.

    He gritted his teeth as he looked at her.

    ''Fuck, I can only use Mark of Ascension for four minutes now before I go into a full day''s sleep,'' Dexter thought, gritting his teeth as he got ready for any move Winter was about to pull.

    His spear appeared in his hand, and then Grim suddenly wrapped around him for ayer of protection, covering his head and only leaving his eyes and nose exposed.

    He and Winter only stared at each other. Winter soon fell to the ground andnded on the floor.

    Her ck bat-like wings retracted, and she walked towards Dexter before standing in front of him.

    "You''re out of strength?" she asked with a raised brow, and Dexter couldn''t help but grit his teeth, gazing into her blood-red eyes, which seemed to radiate a subtle bloodlust.

    Dexter let out a breath, and then he stretched forth his hand and gave her the fragment of the key.

    If he really wanted to defeat her, he would have to use the remaining four minutes for the Mark of Ascension.

    There was still the world of blood at the highest floor in the castle. He wouldn''t want to use all his strength now. Also, this singr fragment wasn''t going to give him power. His priorities now were the lives he was responsible for.

    ''Perhaps if the fragments are together, I will have a chance at getting strength... I can''t help but wonder now how I became so obsessed with strength.'' He furrowed his brows, watching Wintere closer to him.

    She took the fragment from his hand, and with a smile, her wings spread out, and she flew backward andnded on a window where she sat before.

    Dexter nced over at K, who rolled on the ground. He could see a huge wound on her stomach, which came close to her heart, and she was bleeding profusely.

    "How interesting. That little amount of blood from that kid could actually make you keep those powers for this long?" Rose said in a surprised tone, fascinated as she gazed over at Dexter.

    She couldn''t help but find him interesting now.

    "I''ll kill you. You... I hate you..." K stood up from the ground, and then a sword with a thin red de appeared in her hand.

    The wound seemed to be affected by Rose''s powers as it began to freeze.

    *''K, stand down. I already have the fragment away.''* Dexter said to her, but she still stepped forward towards Rose.

    Dexter gritted his teeth in anger as he saw this, and his mouth twitched.

    "KILA!!!"

    His angry voiced echoed all around the surroundings, making even vampires studder.

    K who was about to charge towards the count froze in her tracks as she heard his name and she felt him walk beside her.

    "That''s enough."

 Chapter 258: 255. Regret? Whats that?

    Hearing his words, K couldn''t help but put her head down, ncing at Rose.

    Dexter then looked at Rose with a calm face. Rose, too, gazed at him from head to toe; she couldn''t help but feel wary of him. Or perhaps it was his mes she was scared of��her bane.

    "You''re not bad for a new vampire count. Normally, we wouldn''t ept anyone younger than 5,000 years. But no one cares anymore; we can do whatever we like in this apocalypse," she said to him, and Dexter only nodded, agreeing with her words.

    "s, you took in a foul seedling. That girl can resist a sire bond, which means... she can''t be controlled," Rose said, and then Dexter looked back at K with a raised brow.

    "Kneel."

    She kneeled once she heard his words, her head still down.

    "Stand." She obeyed his words again, making him look at Rose once more.

    "She seems pretty fine to me," Dexter said to her, and the count couldn''t help but frown.

    "What are we even talking about right now? Give me the key fragment��" Before she couldplete her words, she looked back to see Winter at a window, holding the key fragment with a calm look on her face.

    "Tsk..." She clicked her tongue as she saw Winter, and her blue skin and eyes gradually changed back.

    "You knew K?" Dexter asked suddenly, catching the count off guard.

    "Hm..." She looked at K before replying.

    "Yes. I was the one who turned her into a vampire. A... seems like she hates me now. I did kill her entire family in front of her, though..." Rose casually said while biting on her long ws with a long canine and letting them grow again.

    Dexter walked towards K and then looked at her face. She couldn''t raise her head to face him right now, not after what she did.

    Dexter searched her palm and licked the blood. Instantly, he felt the memories of the blood that rested on his tongue.

    He saw it all��from the start to how it was finished.

    From how her parents were killed to how she was treated in the coven like a tool to satisfy others, and how she managed to break her sire bond by keeping her humanity and thoughts.

    Dexter gritted his teeth as he turned around and looked at Rose, who couldn''t help but admire his back.

    "You''re wicked." Read thetest on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin

    "You''re hot."

    "..."

    Dexter was caught off guard by her words, and then she walked towards him while biting her lips. He looked down at her breasts, which were almost spilling out, held by the thin of her dress.

    Dexter closed his eyes; he knew that he couldn''t beat her in a fight with his normal strength, but with his other techniques and abilities, probably.

    She soon got close to him, and Dexter noticed that he was even taller than her by more than two inches.

    She touched his chest before bringing herself forward and pressing her breasts against him.

    "How about you leave with me after this is all over? Let''s form an alliance. You could be one of my ythings. I''ll treat you with care and protect you," she said to him in his ear, and he couldn''t help but feel disgusted by her words.

    With a sigh, he shoved her away and turned to K. He noticed that the wound below her breasts was already freezing.

    All the blood around the wound had turned to ice by now.

    Dexter hovered his hand over the wound, and a bright me appeared on his hand. He kept his hand over the wound to make sure the ice didn''t melt, and then K''s wound finally began to heal.

    Despite Dexter doing all this, her head was still down as she couldn''t face him.

    "You should get rid of her. You might not know this, but if a normal vampire or a knight kills a count and drinks their blood, they''ll gain the strength and power of that count. She tried to suck you dry and kill you to defeat me," Rose said to Dexter, looking at K with an annoyed expression.

    "She really did?" Dexter doubted it and nced back at K.

    He gritted his teeth as he looked at her, and then his anger subsided as he remembered all the things she had done for him.

    Without her, surviving as a vampire would have been much harder for him.

    "Don''t you regret doing that to her?" Dexter looked at the vampire count in front of him with a frown.

    While this was going on, the other vampires didn''t dare to go close to the leaders fighting. People from Dexter''s coven were really rooting for him in this situation.

    "Regret? What''s that?" Rose asked Dexter as she tilted her head cutely while putting a finger on her lips.

    "K has helped me a great many times; I can''t abandon or dispose of her. She is a part of my family now," Dexter said to the count, and then he looked up at Winter, ignoring the shocked Rose.

    "You should worry about getting that key. We don''t have up to 24 hours before the blood works will be opened," Dexter said to her, then turned around and grabbed K before walking her away from that ce.

    Rose immediately looked at Winter and jumped towards her with a w, causing Winter to fall out of the castle, with Rose following.

    Dexter stopped as he walked in front of K, who stayed silent as she stared at the ground.

    "K, look at me," Dexter said to her, and she shook her head.

    He used his hand to raise her chin and saw that tears were streaming down her face while she bit her lips to suppress the sounds.

    "I''m really sorry. I was so angry I wanted to kill her, she killed my mother, my father, my little brother, my friend. I want her dead..." K began to spout as the tears came out more, and Dexter only stayed silent.

    "I''m sorry I tried to kill you, I was so angry at her. Please forgive me." She begged Dexter and then Dexter couldn''t help but shake his head.

    "You''re so beautiful. You''re spoiling that by crying like this." He said to her and then she looked at him in the and saw him smiling warmly at her.

    She couldn''t help but hug him tightly as she saw his warm smile.

 Chapter 259: 256. The blood world

    After hearing what Dexter said about her, K couldn''t help but feel more sorry for him in this situation.

    She knew how Dexter was about his life and those he cared about. She thought that he would see her as a threat and eliminate her too, just like Rose wanted.

    But she was wrong about him. Seeing him defending her like that, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for him for doing what she did.

    On another side of the field, Jude and Collins were facing off against Dominic of the Sagittarians. He was fast, blurring mid-attack and appearing somewhere else.

    "Damn it, he''s fast," Jude said, and then he waved his trident all around him, making a wave of cold sh all around. He looked up to see Dominic looking at them upside down, and Collins appeared in front of him in that instant.

    The wave of his de was quick and powerful, making the air tremble from the single sh directed at Dominic.

    The air shook at the attack, and Dominded on the ground with a shed shoulder. He held his arm and reattached it to his body.

    "I think that''s enough for today," he said, and then he looked at Collins first.

    "Stay still, where you are." Collins was stunned as he couldn''t move an inch after that statement, and then he realized that he waspelled.

    Jude noticed this, and then he struck at the Count multiple times, going for thrusts more than ten before a ground pound with the trident.

    Dominic seemed to be dodging all of the strikes, and then Jude stopped as the man stopped attacking them.

    He then looked towards the wall behind him, and in that moment, the entire castle shook as two vampire counts collided outside.

    Jude was about to go after him, but then Dexter''s voice reached his head.

    *"Let him go. We don''t have the key fragment anymore,"* Dexter said, and Jude looked back at him.

    "You gave the fragment away?" Jude asked, and then Dexter shook his head.

    "I''m out of strength. It wasn''t worth my life," Dexter said, and then Jude nodded before looking at Collins, who was stuck in one position.

    "Are you okay? Stand straight," Dexter said, and then Collins was immediately free.

    "You both couldn''t bring him down?" Dexter questioned, then with all doubts, and Jude shook his head in denial.

    "If I wanted to indeed bring out more of my strength, I would need to use all of it. This castle could be destroyed," Jude said, and then Dexter nodded. They wouldn''t really want the castle to copse with all the people currently in it.

    "Well, my case is simr. It would indeed be a destructive sight," Collins said, and then Dexter nced up at the Count, who hopped over the window and went out of the castle too.

    The knights got up from the ground. Their bodies regenerated, and all of them couldn''t help but look at Collins and Jude, who held off a count for this long while holding them down.

    Collins looked back at them, and then all instinctively hopped back, getting some distance from him.

    The four of them then ran away as they went to meet with their masters.

    "K, from before, how did you... take my power?" Dexter frowned as he asked, and he turned to look at K.

    She was stunned by the question, and then she opened her mouth to speak.

    "V�Cvampires can take part of a count''s power by drinking their blood. And take their entire power by killing them," K exined, and Jude frowned at her.

    "So you tried to kill him?" Jude asked her, and she couldn''t say anything.

    "I''m sorry," K said, and Jude closed his eyes and turned away from her.

    Both he and Collins were so focused on keeping Dominic there that they didn''t notice all this happening behind them.

    Jude and Collins didn''t want to look at her right now, and then Dexter turned around to walk back to their group.

    "Damn, there''s nothing we would have been able to do," Victor said as he smiled bitterly, and Dexter nced at all of them.

    "Is everyone okay?" he asked, and they all seemed to be alright.

    "I think, yeah. Nothing much happened over on this side," Maya said, and then Dexter raised a brow.

    ''Someone is missing...'' he thought, but then the others were all here.

    He shrugged, and then he guided them out of the area.

    It was sure that the other Counts would be fighting among themselves for the key fragment. But for now, they should get ready because anytime soon...

    *Brrrrrrr...*

    The castle shook as runes began to appear all over the ce. They all became confused, and Dexter could only groan at this phenomenon.

    The ground let out a subtle glow before it got brighter, blinding everyone therepletely.

    ...

    Dexter opened his eyes to see himself in a wide-open space, seemingly like a floor of the castle but with no sections.

    Now seeing the area, it was really huge. The circr area could go up to 500 meters in diameter.

    Dexter looked to the edge and saw a swirling red portal. An eerie aura was radiating from it, and Dexter felt a chill in his spine when he saw the portal.

    ''Bloodlust...''

    That was what he felt at the moment. He swallowed and walked forward, attempting to enter the portal.

    *"This is it, the entrance to Drac''s domain,"* Dexter asked, and K nodded, looking at the towering portal.

    They all walked forward and entered the portal. Dexter also noticed other counts and vampires appearing before he finally was sucked into the portal.

    He closed his eyes to a blinding light, resembling the sun''s brightness when he went to Heaven''s tower.

    After a while, he opened his eyes to see a red sky. It also seemed like it was raining red flower petals down from the sky.

    Dexter and the other coven members were amazed by the environment they were in.

    He looked forward and saw Asher floating above them, looking forward deep into the world.

    Dexter looked too and saw huge trees, which covered a wall that he could see.

    ''A fence?'' he thought, but then Asher turned around, and Dexter had a shocked expression on his face.

    Soon, the area began to get popted, and then the three counts appeared. Winter seemed to have sustained the most damage, as her arm was ripped out, and Dominic had visible injuries in various parts of his body.

    Meanwhile, Rose was smiling as she walked forward with a key fragment in her hand.

    None of the vampires wanted to challenge her, scared for their dear lives.

 Chapter 260: 257. The blood world (2)

    The coven leaders looked up and saw Asher there, floating above them with a single book in his hand.

    More vampires came from the portal one by one, and Asher gazed at the field of vampires with a calm expression.

    "In the middle of thebyrinth is the crown of authority. Thest person to wield it would have the privilege of entering the blood world to get it again anytime he wants," Asher said, and then Dexter frowned at his words.

    That would mean that the vampire king had been here for almost an entire week as he headed into the blood world immediately after he entered the castle.

    He would have probably found the damned crown by now.

    All of a sudden, they saw a bright red light shoot into the sky from within the fence, far into the distance.

    "Would you look at that? He''s just finding the crown now. Thebyrinth must have been veryplex," Asher mumbled, and Dexter and the other vampires gazed at the light.

    Read new adventures at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin

    *"So after this, we''ll be returned to Earth?"* Dexter asked, and K nodded.

    Therge walls of the fence were lowered into the ground to reveal multiple entrances leading into thebyrinths before them.

    All of a sudden, the other vampires rushed forward as they entered different entrances. Dexter and his coven members moved forward and entered thebyrinth.

    *"Thebyrinth of the blood world..."* Dexter looked at the massive walls, which were evenrger than the walls of thebyrinth before the castle.

    After entering a single pathway, he was introduced to a new view. There were flowers and roses covering the floors, which were oddly dark, seeming like a dark oil was spilled on them.

    "Everyone knows about the blood crystals already. So if you find one, you know what to do," Dexter said, and the entire coven felt hyped up for this part of thebyrinth.

    "K, Collins, stay with the rest of the group. Lily, Jude, and Mum are with me. We''ll lead the way," Dexter said, and in that moment, ck feathered wings sprouted out of his back, glistening like metal.

    The wings caught on golden mes, and Dexter flew upwards, making a gust of wind spread in the surroundings.

    Dexter flew upwards until he flew higher than the walls. His eyes widened as he saw the entire structure of thebyrinth.

    Back at the otherbyrinth on the ind, he wasn''t allowed to fly. But in here, he could, which could give them an advantage.

    *The domain of a god, huh?* Dexter thought as he gazed around.

    The blood world was said to be Drac''s domain. One of the reasons why even the witches and warlocks respect him and are so interested in this world is because of the formation.

    How it was formed, simply...

    Not even a powerful witch with nature magic could create a domain of their own, but Drac managed to do it.

    Dexter looked down and began to examine the different pathways that would lead to the red light in the middle of thebyrinth.

    All the members looked up at him as he scanned the path, and Collins flew up to him.

    "I can help," he said with a smile. His green eyes glowed, and he closed his eyes.

    Jude was still pondering about something when he felt a nudge on his shoulder.

    He looked to the side and saw K, and he sighed.

    "What is it?" he asked her with a tired tone.

    "I''m really sorry for what I did..." she said once more, and Jude didn''t reply at all, only looking back up.

    She stayed there, standing by his side, until he finally spoke.

    "It''s alright. It''s only that we don''t really know a lot about you... Or we might not even know..." Jude said, and K kept quiet before walking back to another side.

    The vampires there, too, seemed to despise her as they watched her, still wanting to kill Dexter.

    K felt a hand on her shoulder, and she turned and saw Dexter''s mum.

    "I can tell you regret doing what you did, but it seems like no one wants to trust you. Where I came from, there''s a saying: a single mistake could cloud all the perfect things about a person," Jane said to her, and she only looked down.

    "If you want to change their minds... then you have to prove yourself. You tried to kill my son, and that''s unforgivable..." Jane said and then walked away.

    Dexter was probably willing to let it go since he knew the full story, but the others did not...

    After a while, Collins finally opened his eyes and looked at Dexter. He then began to tell Dexter the routes they should follow, and he came down.

    "Everyone, follow the mes!" Collins shouted, and Dexter ran forward into thebyrinth, burning the flowers on the walls, setting them aze.

    The people behind him followed with great speed. The ground trembled ever so slightly as they all ran through thebyrinth, following their leader.

    Dexter was far from the ground when he stopped as he got to a turn. He looked forward to see apletely different scenery from the usual flowerybyrinth he was in before.

    The flowers were all ashen here, as if they were burned and like they could crumble at a touch. There wasn''t even a presence of wind within the path, and then he walked into it slowly, furrowing his brows.

    He stopped as he heard crackling behind him, and he looked back to see a shadow arising from the ground before it became more tangible and became a solid ck.

    Dexter frowned as it had armor on, just like the shadow knights they faced before they could even enter the vampire castle.

    The star phaser appeared in his hand, and he cracked his neck, getting ready to fight once more.

    Hearing the howling of wind behind him, he looked back and realized that there were even more of these shadows arising from the ground. He heard the footsteps of the others following him from behind.

 Chapter 261: 258. Blood Crystals

    Jude stayed behind the group, and they all finally arrived where the mes stopped. They nced into the alley to see the leaves and everything on fire, with Dexter walking towards a few knights.

    The soldier charged at him silently. After what happened in thebyrinth, Dexter already knew how to deal with these guys.

    The mes on his hand raged and spread forward, burning the soldiers in front of him.

    With a sigh, he turned around and saw everyone ring at him, and they continued to move forward.

    It didn''t take long before they all found a red light glowing behind some leaves, and Dexter checked to see a crystal forming from a leaf.

    Dexter immediately plucked it out and looked at it. There was a red aura around the crystal, which made Dexter want to devour it immediately.

    K walked forward, saw the crystal, and was surprised.

    "That''s a blood crystal..." she said, and Dexter nced at the thing again.

    "ording to what I know, if you devour it, your strength and speed will increase. It''s said that it''s the fruit of this world, and even one of them is very rare," K said to him, and Dexter frowned.

    [Item: Blood crystal]

    [Rank: Second-ss ranked item]

    [Description: A fruit born from the world energy of the great vampire god Drac. It can turn an ordinary person into a vampire knight instantly or increase a vampire''s power by a huge margin. There are only dozens of blood crystals around the blood world.]

    Dexter read the description and couldn''t help but be a little surprised.

    "Thest time the blood moon rose was five thousand years ago, so many knights have fallen. The vampire counts will definitely try to increase the strength of their allies and themselves," K exined in a serious tone, and Dexter knew what this meant.

    "So they might even fight for one," he mumbled.

    "No, not fight, they will..."

    After thinking for a while, Dexter threw the crystal into his mouth, and as he was about to bite it, it suddenly melted in his mouth, and he felt a liquid slide down his throat. Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin

    He blinked as he didn''t feel anything at first, but then his arms started to hurt from within, and he dragged the sleeve of his cloak to see that his skin was... crawling.

    He could feel his strength increasing as he absorbed the crystal, and then he closed his eyes to let it do its thing.

    After a few minutes, he finally felt relieved as the entire process stopped, and then a screen appeared in front of him.

    [You have absorbed a 3,590-year-old blood crystal. The essence has been fully absorbed. You have gained the ''Bloodied Sight'' passive skill.]

    Dexter felt his heart beat as he began to hear better. He could hear every little movement and shift in the wind, and also blood.

    It was like he could see and feel every blood presence around him. It was amazing.

    [You have gained +270 strength, +320 agility, +6,000 stamina, +800 mind.]

    Dexter felt stronger and faster than before, and he smiled as he saw the benefits of the singr blood crystal he had absorbed.

    [Your additional strength is being recorded as spirit points.]

    [You have leveled up...]

    [You have leveled up...]

    [Your skill ''Compulsion'' has be ''Advanced Compulsion.'' You can now use your skills on non-vampiric beings.]

    ''Damn, my mind stat ispletely doubled. And also my stamina... I had barely 1,500 points in my stamina stat, and now I have more than 7,000.'' He smiled as he now saw the reason why the counts would indeed fight for these crystals.

    To get this amount of a boost, he couldn''t even count how many creatures he would have to kill to aplish this.

    ''And this also means that all the counts will be stronger after theye out of thebyrinth and the ind of vampires. I better not make enemies...'' he thought.

    He decided not to ponder it too much and just follow the trail he remembered.

    "What was that just now?" Jude asked as he walked forward, and Dexter exined it to them.

    After that encounter with the crystal, they began to walk deeper into thebyrinth. They encountered even more shadow knights, and they were all strong too, just like the ones in thebyrinth before.

    The members all fought the knights, and Dexter smiled as he saw his mother fighting off a knight with amateur skills.

    He appeared before her and then sliced the knight in half with a spear in his hand, which was covered in mes.

    "Hehehe. You can''t fight properly with that stance," Dexter told her as he chuckled, and Jane smiled at him bitterly. He then proceeded to show her a basic stance and defending move.

    She nodded to his every word as she copied his movements. Dexter nced behind him and saw a knighting towards them.

    He moved so fast his image was a blur, and then the weapon of the knight left its hand. Its speed was high, and it came at Jane with its fists.

    Jane felt the collision of the punch as she used both of her arms to block the attack, crossing them in front of her.

    ''They''re so heavy,'' she thought to herself, and then she pushed the hand away and punched the knight, giving it an uppercut.

    The knight was barely scratched, and then it spun, sweeping her off the ground with its leg and then punching her in midair, sending her towards the thick walls of thebyrinth.

    She breathed out, and Dexter walked behind it with a smile. The knight jumped towards him.

    Jane couldn''t even see the movements; its fist was already in front of Dexter, and he burned it away with a wave of his hand.

    "I think there are two ways to defeat these knights. We can break away their body parts, which makes them weaker if they grow new ones until they can''t. Or, we can use light or fire, for example," Dexter said, and then Jane walked towards him.

 Chapter 262: 259. Winters knights - Van and Serabi

    After hours, Dexter and the rest of the group stopped as they reached the ce where Dexter had marked.

    Thebyrinth was very wide andrge. There was no way for him to cover the entire area in sight unless he was going to fly around, but then he would just forget.

    He flew up again with Collins, and they began to scan the area from the point they had stopped.

    Dexter then noticed a red lighting from not far from where they were on the other side, and he looked at Collins.

    "I''ll be back," he said, and then he flew towards the light.

    Hended there, and as he walked towards the batch of flowers, he stopped as two people also appeared a meter away from the light.

    The first one was a light-skinned man with sharp features and very pale skin. He was 6 feet 8 inches tall and Dexter. He wore a suit that fit his tall stature, with a red tie.

    The woman beside him, however, was a lot shorter with curly blonde hair. She looked like an albino, as her skin was white and her eyes were a very light shade of yellow.

    Just like her hair, her eyshes and brows were the same blonde color.

    "Ah, the new count..." The man said as he looked at Dexter with a gaze filled with curiosity. Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin

    "And you guys are?" Dexter asked them with a straight face, and then the man smiled.

    "We''re both knights of Count Winter. Also, we''re sorry, but you won''t be taking the blood crystal." The man said, and he instantly moved towards the crystal.

    Dexter wasn''t about to let him take it too, and he instantly reached for it. With enhanced speed, Dexter was closer to the crystal.

    As if an invisible force blocked him, he was knocked backwards and forced to recede.

    Dexter looked at the blonde woman behind the man, who didn''t move from her position at all, and then he nced at the man holding the blood crystal.

    "You''re fast. But I''m not alone," he said, and then Dexter rushed at him.

    The tall vampire threw the blood crystal to the woman behind him and then charged towards Dexter too.

    Dexter saw him leap forward with a kick, and he jumped to the side, evading it.

    "Ah..." The knight seemed to be in shock that Dexter dodged the kick.

    "You knew the perfect way to avoid the kick even while running at that speed..." Dexter turned to the knight, who clenched his fists and then put his palm vertically in front of him.

    He then put his fist against it and bowed respectfully.

    "My name is Van. I''m a specialist in karate and an acquaintance of other forms of martial arts. My assistant and friend over there is Sarabi," the knight introduced himself, and Dexter frowned as he got into a fighting stance.

    There was only one reason to bow like that: it was a challenge.

    Dexter too bowed to him, and then he could feel the blood signature of the woman behind him.

    It didn''t seem like she was going to run away with the blood crystal.

    "I''m Dexter... With the highest level of the art of taekwondo," Dexter said coolly, and he couldn''t help but smile as he got ready to face Van.

    Van too seemed happy for some reason, and then Sarabi, who was behind them, only walked to a corner to have a good angle to watch them.

    Van was the first to make a move. He moved towards Dexter and jumped, aiming his knee at Dexter''s face.

    Dexter blocked it with both of his palms in front of his face, and the collision caused a ripple in the air.

    Dexter then pushed him back before unleashing a flurry of punches and kicks at him, not giving him any time to react.

    The knight couldn''t help but be on the defensive as Dexter attacked with a flurry of blows.

    Van jumped back to get some distance and then dashed again at Dexter, dodging a kick that was about to send his head flying.

    He punched Dexter to the side of his waist,nding a fist hit.

    Dexter surely felt it as he blurred away from there, spinning in the air andnding a kick on the man''s face, sending him back.

    Sarabi could only watch. There was a hint of excitement in her eyes from watching them fight and show their skills.

    It was so fast. Dexter delivered a session ofbos while Van gave singr hard blows one after the other, but both were extremely fast.

    It was obvious that Dexter was faster than Van, but not by a very wide margin.

    Collins and the others, who were making their way through thebyrinth, couldn''t help but hear the explosionsing from the fight between Dexter and Van.

    Nevertheless, Collins continued on the path, while Jude ran up the wall of thebyrinth beside them.

    He felt a pressure pushing him down as he climbed up, but he couldn''t be pushed down now...

    He managed to run up despite the force pushing him down, and then he saw Dexter fighting a man who was slightly taller than him in a ck suit.

    He then looked closer and saw Sarabi watching from the sidelines.

    "Dexter, are you okay?" Jude asked with a confused look on his face.

    "I''m fine... Lead the others out of thebyrinth. I''m only engaging in a friendly spar," Dexter nced at him and smiled, resulting in a punchnding on his face.

    Jude nodded and then jumped back into thebyrinth.

    "What''s happening?" Collins asked him with a curious and worried tone.

    "It''s just Dexter fighting off some vampires. Those two knights are from Count Winter," Jude said, and then walked forward with a yawn, easing the others to follow behind.

    ...

    *BANG!!*

    Van was mmed against the wall, and then he stood up,ughing.

    "You''re so skilled. It''s been long since I fought well like this. A master indeed... But your strength as a count is what''s helping you, though. I won''t give up easily." Van said, and then in a few minutes, he found himself on the ground with Dexter''s feet on his chest.

 Chapter 263: 260. Seeking blood crystals

    The knight who was below Dexter''s feetughed, then raised his hands in surrender.

    "I surrender." He smiled, and Dexter let him get up before walking towards Sarabi.

    "The crystal..." Dexter said, stretching his hand forward to take it from her.

    She felt intimidated by his stare and couldn''t help but give it to him.

    "Sarabi, who told you to give it to him?" Van asked as he walked towards them, but Sarabi was already caught in Dexter''s gaze.

    As she put it in Dexter''s hand, he smiled at her and jumped upwards, sprouting a pair of ck-colored wings before flying towards his own group.

    "Ah... He took the crystal..." Sarabi seemed to regain her senses, and Van sighed, facepalming.

    "Looks like hepelled you into that one," Van said, then looked up to where Dexter flew. "His wings though, they don''t look like the vampire king''s or our master''s... He''s different."

    Sarabipletely agreed with what he said, and they began to walk away from the area with no bloodstones to show.

    Dexter, on the other hand, wasted no time in gobbling up the stones into his mouth. He gained a lot of exp from fighting the shadow knights, but they were not enough��the knights were weak.

    He felt ecstatic as a wave of energy spread all around his body. It was like a rush of adrenaline, making him smile as he basked in this feeling.

    [You have absorbed a 2990-year-old blood crystal.]

    [You have gained strength +110, agility +160, stamina +2000, mind +130]

    "Hm?"

    Dexter was confused by the stats presented in front of him, and he frowned deeply.

    "I got way fewer stats than I did when I first absorbed one. This is..."

    s, he didn''t quite understand the blood world itself, so he only went towards where there was a group of people dashing forward.

    "Hm?" Collins looked up and saw Dexter flying above them, then they followed him.

    After flying around for a bit, Dexter came back and saw another light shing in a direction.

    He soon heard grunting sounds and saw that it was Lily fighting a group of seven vampires by herself.

    ''Damn it. Is she overconfident?'' Dexter thought, then he flew towards her as quickly as he could when he saw scratches on her clothes.

    Dexternded on the ground, surprised as the vampires all fell to the floor, their skin turning grey.

    "Ah, what happened?" Dexter asked her, and she showed him the crystal.

    "I found this lying on the ground here, and these people tried to steal it from me..." She pouted as she looked at all of them, and Dexter now knew that he had been worried for the wrong person.

    "They probably don''t know that you''re a knight now," Dexter said as he rubbed her head.

    "You''re so cute, even if you''ve grown bigger," he said with a smile, and she pouted.

    "I''m cute, but I''m not weak," she said to him, and he agreed with her totally.

    After that, Dexter let her have the blood crystal she found. They soon regrouped and continued on the path that Collins had nned for them.

    When K heard about the blood crystals that they found, she couldn''t help but be shocked.

    *"Normally, the blood crystals are scattered but at very wide distances from each other, and you saw a whole three bloodstones."* She couldn''t help but be in shock at this moment.

    She smiled, hoping for a bloodstone too, to grow stronger.

    *"I found a crystal!"* One of Dexter''s members shouted as he ran back to the others, and Dexter went towards him too.

    He got there at the turn and saw a dreadhead vampire with his hand through his vampire''s chest.

    It was Dominic!

    He took the crystal in his hand, then leaped up on the walls, and Collins ran up the wall along with Jude.

    Collins used gravity to pull and slow down the count, but he was persistent. They slowed him down, though, and Jude made a wall of ice to continue the wall of thebyrinth so the count wouldn''t escape.

    Dominic looked back at both of them and ran downwards, punching them both, surprising them.

    Collins stopped his fall with a wind cushion, and Jude slid on ice as it formed a road and curved upwards,unching him back to the wall.

    Dexter flew upwards with his star phaser, and then a burst of mes exploded the ice wall, and finally, Dominic was able to get to the other side.

    Jude and Collins jumped over, and that was when they noticed up to 1000 vampires traveling beyond the walls, and then they couldn''t see the count within the crowd.

    The crowd of vampires looked up to see Dexter and his brothers falling, and Jude made another ice road extending from the wall and went back to the other side with Collins and Dexter.

    "Damn it..." Dexter mumbled as hended on the ground where the group was.

    They all stood close to the person who had his heart removed from his body with a punch, and then they closed his eyes as it held a gaze of fear.

    Dexter clenched his fists, but he knew that he couldn''t do anything about it right now. He promised himself not to let anyone in his coven die on this ind, and now someone did.

    The worst part of all this was that Dominic got away with the blood crystal.

    Everyone began to feel the tension in the air this time as some really considered that they might die as easily as this guy did.

    Most of them didn''t yet have the strength to face a count or a knight, so they were treading on dangerous grounds.

    Dexter, seeing that everyone began to look nervous, didn''t say anything and let them think about it.

    His mother made them stay behind to do a small burial for the vampire who was killed, and it went well.

    After another hour of traveling, Dexter encountered a knight standing at the entrance leading into a beautiful field.

    He could see that that was where the red pir of light shooting into the sky came from.

    This knight seemed to emit a different aura than the others and stood there imposing with its single sword and shield. Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin

    "I''ll deal with it," Dexter said, and then he blew a me towards the knight, and with a wave of his sword, the fire dispersed.

 Chapter 264: 261. A real shadow knight

    "What the...?" Even Victor, who stayed behind the others, was shocked that the fire was repelled just like that, and then Dexter looked at Collins, who nodded.

    Collins moved towards the knight, wielding his sword in his hand, which had its symbols glowing brightly.

    He instantly reached in front of the knight in a split second, and the knight used its shield to defend itself, causing a small ripple in the air as they collided.

    Collins was shocked as the knight was only pushed back a little.

    He frowned as he dodged a sword cuting for his head and jumped back.

    He nced at the sword in his hand in confusion, as he didn''t understand what was happening.

    The knight actually withstood his attack head-on, and he wasn''t even holding back.

    ''It took my attack head-on. Does that mean it''s a fourth ss as well?'' Collins thought to himself, and then he ran forward again with the sword in his hand.

    The knight also came forward, and the two of them began to fight. The knight was fast, despite holding the shield.

    They seemed to be equal in strength, and then Jude appeared behind it, making the ground be slippery.

    The knight managed to turn around as Jude stabbed his trident into the ground, and a sword shed his chest open.

    Jude was surprised at what just happened and then looked down at his chest to see blood dripping from it.

    The sword didn''t look like any normal sword, unlike the ones the shadows used. It was made of a dark silver metal which emitted a dark and shadowy aura.

    The knight put the sword in front of itself and stayed in a stance, and then Dexter arrived. The mes covering his body melted the ice beneath his feet, and his spear was ready to cleave off the head of this knight.

    He ran forward with full speed before stopping.

    ''First art of the Sun God. 10 Death Waves.''

    He began to spin his spear, which was coated in golden mes, and then the flying arcs of thin de mes went towards the knight. Dexter continued doing all the waves until he reached 10 and he panted.

    To his surprise, the knight released a vertical attack of its own which tore into the ground as it came towards him, knocking the other arcs going towards it.

    Dexter smiled as he saw this and looked at his spirit energy.

    [Spirit energy: 9670/30700]

    [Stamina: 2303/7490]

    Dexter gritted his teeth as he hadn''t had much time to recover all of his spirit energy.

    ''Second art of the Sun God, Mystical Thrust.''

    He held his spear in a stance behind him and looked at the knight in the distance and the arc of shadowing. Then he thrust forward with his spear, making a torrent of mes shoot forward, causing a spear to form out of it. The spear crashed with the arc sent by the knight, the two attacks destroying each other.

    Collins was done with this, and his eyes turned silver in color. A white aura surrounded him. The pressure increased around the knight, and then he walked towards it.

    The ground seemed to crack up with every step he took as he approached the knight.

    With a single punch, the shield of the knight scattered, and then lined appeared on the knight as its body was shed three times after the shield dispersed. The knight was then split into three parts.

    Seeing the partsing together again, Collins grabbed the upper part, which had an arm attached to it.

    The body was shed ntingly to the left side, leaving only one arm on that side. He stabbed the head of the body, and then a golden beam of light passed through the knight, making the rest of the pieces of its body disperse into ck mist.

    Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelBin

    Collins'' eyes returned to normal, and his aura normalized, along with the pressure in the air dissipating.

    Collins finally calmed down, and the others walked forward.

    No one had the courage to face the knight as they weren''t the strongest out of the bunch. If the shadow knight could take on a vampire knight and deflect an attack from a count...

    Dexter''s mother ran forward, blurring as she moved through the members and got to Jude, who had already stopped bleeding from the sh he received.

    She looked at the wound to see that it was already healing up, and she let out a breath of relief as she saw that the wound was closing up.

    "I didn''t think it would be different from the rest," Jude said with a sigh. Then he looked at where the knight guarded, to see a wide rose field with a ton of vampires gathering there and a red light beaming from ahead of them.

    They all entered the vast garden, and then Dexter looked to the side to see exits of thebyrinths surrounding the entire garden.

    There were red roses filling the entire ce, and the flower petals on the ground surfaces were red as well.

    Dexter looked to the source of the red light that shot into the sky and saw a man who sat on a throne. The man was wearing a ck suit with a red tie and a ck shirt.

    On his head sat a white hat which was a good fit for his shoes. Behind him was a woman dressed in a maid outfit, and there were three other vampires who stood behind the throne.

    The light suddenly vanished. That was when Dexter noticed that the counts wereing out of thebyrinths together.

    *"Vampire King Lucian Bloodborn... He''s just like the final boss. He looks oddly familiar..."* Dexter pondered as he saw the striking white hair and red eyes.

    The man had an otherworldly presence, as his skin was white and pale, wless, and his red eyes were the deepest shade of red Dexter had ever seen before.

    ''I remember now. I met him on a bridge while going to meet Hannah... The one Henry warned me about. I wonder if he''s the one from the visions.''

 Chapter 265: 262. The vampire king

    Rose walked forward with her torn gown. She soon arrived a few meters before the throne, and then he smiled at her.

    "Seems like you still want another beating, Rose," the man said and then rxed his back on the throne.

    "Haha, that was 5,000 years ago. I''ve had that much time to improve," Rose''s voice became dark and grim as she stared at the man sitting on the throne.

    "Sarah..." The man''s calm voice reached the maid''s ears, and she stepped forward with two daggers materializing in her hands.

    At a nce, the vampires could tell that the daggers were made of the same metal that the stronger knights had on their weapons��like a shadow but at the same time like actual metal.

    Rose got ready, and then her skin began to turn blue again, and her eyes glowed even brighter than before. Her ws had a white light, and her hair turnedpletely white.

    The maid, on the other hand, had a ck line mark going down her left eye onto her left arm, which spread into something moreplex, like a tattoo.

    *Bang!!!!*

    Rose and the maid shed, and they went all out. Dexter smiled as he was able to see each and every movement they made.

    He was stunned by the maid''s daggers, which were like extendable arms, and the way she used them, like an assassin.

    Rose was keeping up with the dagger y. The surroundings around them began to chill, and Rose leaped into the air before looking at Sarah coldly.

    White mes rose up around the maid, and then her eyes widened as she saw that this was a trap.

    Before she could run out of the circle, the wall of mes fell inward, and her scream could be heard outside.

    The mes were dispersed as a red energy spread around the surroundings, and the vampires looked to the man on the throne.

    "Since you want to fight me so badly, I''ll let you..." The king smiled, and with a wave of his hand, a ck swirling energy appeared on the ground, and a person emerged from it.

    The crowd paid attention to this. The other counts weren''t able to interfere because they knew that Rose was the strongest one out of all of them.

    The man who came out of the portal had much paler skin than the king, and he looked forward. His eyes werepletely dark, like some kind of demon.

    ''Demon... It''s him...'' Dexter gritted his teeth as he saw the creature that wanted to kill him in his visions and dreams.

    He was sure that it was the same one!

    ''Is this why Henry warned me about him?''

    The man suddenly phased out of his location, fading into the air, and he was already behind Rose in the air.

    Rose wasn''t going to fall for such tricks and then turned around to hit him with a blow of her own.

    Her hand was stopped as the creature grabbed her. It tilted its head in confusion, but then it noticed its hand getting frozen, and its second hand moved to punch her.

    Rose used a palm to block the punch. She was pushed downwards towards the ground, and she didn''t let go of the arm, causing it to snap.

    Dexter had no idea who this new person was, and then he looked at K, who came to him immediately when she saw him.

    *"What is it?"* Dexter asked as it seemed like it didn''t even have a mind of its own and just went for the count with a flurry of attacks.

    *"ording to what I know, the vampire king has more than one body, but one mind. He has three bodies; these two might not even be the main body..."* she said to him, and he nodded.

    ''So it''s the vampire king in my dreams, huh?'' he thought. He gritted his teeth as he wondered if he would be able to defeat the demonic vampire that Rose fought with.

    Rose fought hard against the vampire, but she was knocked down. Because its wound was frozen, it could not regenerate that hand, and she immediately got up as it came to her.

    It punched the ground where she was, causing the ground to rumble, and the vampires were seriously reconsidering fighting for the throne.

    The vampire suddenly couldn''t move from its position, and then Rose, who had scratch marks all over her body, began to heal rapidly.

    The clone couldn''t move at all, and it noticed its hand frozen to the ground, held by a chunk of ice which had a subtle glow to it.

    The count of the snow n looked over at the king of vampires, and then he frowned as he gazed at the smiling vampire.

    "Impressive..." he muttered only that one word as he stood up from the throne.

    Rose didn''t fret, and she walked towards him with a very cautious gaze.

    "Hand over the first key fragment..." she demanded, looking at him straight in the eye.

    The clone suddenly turned into a ck mist and flew towards the king. The mist suddenly engulfed the man and swirled, making a mini ck hurricane.

    The hurricane soon dispersed to reveal the king without his shirt. His arm became ck from his elbow, and sharp ws could be seen.

    He had markings on his body which spread as a line across his two eyes, resembling Sarah''s.

    "Come at me... Rose," the man said in a calm tone, and then Rose charged at him, a pressure falling upon the vampires as her entire body seemed to now be covered in a blue freezing aura that froze the flowers she stepped on immediately.

    She was already in front of the king, and he smiled as he moved away from his position.

    He grabbed her neck and then mmed her into the ground before dragging her across the field, mming her against the sturdy walls of thebyrinth.

    He raised her up and then cross-swiped her with his ws.

    Blood sttered in the air as Rose was pushed back, and she gritted her teeth as she stared at the vampire walking towards her calmly.

    "Go to hell..." The words came out of her mouth, and then she caught his leg in a chunk of ice, which spread upwards, and the ice had a glow to it.

    The king tried to move, but he frowned as he couldn''t.

    Before he could do anything else, his head flew in the air, and blood sttered all over the field.

 Chapter 266: 263. Vampire kings connection

    Here is your chapter with corrected punctuation and spelling:

    ---

    Dexter was shocked by what had just happened in front of him, and then they all saw the king''s head on the ground.

    Rose panted as she looked over at the crown floating above the throne and walked towards it.

    "Did you really think that was all it took to defeat me?!" A gloomy and dark voice resounded all over the field, and everyone couldn''t help but gaze around.

    The body of the vampire king suddenly turned into a multitude of bats, flying upwards in the sky.

    Rose gritted her teeth as she looked at the bats flying around her, and then the king appeared behind her again.

    He waved his hand up casually and tore her back, blood sttering all over the ground. The blood in the air seemed to stop and turned into little solid spikes,unching towards her again, making her squeal in pain.

    Vampires sure had resistance to pain, but there was still a limit to the amount of pain one could handle.

    Rose was on the floor in the field, and she was nailed to the ground with her own blood.

    The king quietly took the key which was tucked away between her breasts, and she let out a frustrated moan.

    "Hm..." Lucian looked back at the crowd, and then he walked towards them.

    Some vampires stood back while the knights and counts only bent down on one knee.

    Seeing the actions of others, Dexter immediately followed suit, and the vampires behind him followed his lead.

    "The one who held the key fragment must be dumb. The information about the key was updated, saying the name of the person who holds the third fragment," Thesn said, and then Dexter''s eyes widened as he looked up to see the king already in front of him.

    The man with his long white hair couldn''t help but stare at Dexter with a look of curiosity.

    He stepped back and signaled for Dexter to stand up.

    "I''ve been waiting for you. You have grown a lot stronger than when we first met," the man smiled, and Dexter nodded.

    "Now, show me how strong you''ve be," the king smiled at Dexter, and he gritted his teeth.

    "Why do you want to fight me?" Dexter asked, thinking of a way to get himself out of this situation.

    "You don''t have your memories yet?" The king looked confused.

    He looked behind Dexter and saw Jude and Collins walking forward with a calm expression.

    The two of them got in front of Dexter, and the king only waved his hand at them. They suddenly felt an invisible force trying to push them away, but he couldn''t.

    "You two should step aside; this is between me and him," the king said, but Jude and Collins still stayed there, guarding him.

    They were stunned when the king suddenly turned into a ck mist, and Dexter felt a w go into the spine behind his neck.

    "Dexter!!" Jude went towards the king, but he shook his head.

    Sarah and three vampire knights came towards them and immediately stopped them from going forward.

    "He''s not harming the boy, only restoring his memories..." Sarah said as she held her daggers at eye level, and the other knights held daggers too.

    Meanwhile, Dexter''s eyes rolled backward as a series of images and scenes shed before his eyes.

    He couldn''t focus on one; it wasing all too fast. And then he started understanding it as it came.

    Everywhere was suddenly quiet, and he found himself standing beside two teenage boys. One had white hair and beautiful grey-colored eyes, and the other had long red hair tied up in a ponytail and brown eyes.

    Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin

    They both yed in the forest, and Dexter looked at his hand. He could see through his hands; it was like he was in ghost form right now.

    The two boys wore ck clothing in an ancient style, and then Dexter was confused about the whole scene.

    He looked around at the forest he was in and noticed that the forest was very dark.

    "Haha, you''ll never catch me!" the white-haired boy said, and he suddenly sped off at incredible speeds, disappearing from the scene.

    "Lucian, give me my hairpin back!" The ck-haired boy seemed to be angry, and then he chased after Lucian, who seemed to enjoy what they were doing.

    "Run faster, Ali!" The white-haired boy shouted, and then they suddenly reached the edge of the forest.

    The boy who had ck hair and shared simr appearances with the other finally caught up and punched the boy out of the forest.

    Lucianughed as he flew through the air and then crashed into arge pot, knocking it over the mes it was upon.

    Three elderly women stood around it, and they all stood up as they saw what happened.

    Dexter hovered over the scene. It was the one he saw while at the world tree.

    "No!" A woman stood up and looked at Lucian, who gazed at them in confusion.

    Ali soon got there and saw the women staring at his brother.

    "Brother!!"

    "The Edri ritual, the both of you messed it up," an old woman cursed under her breath.

    "A curse! Curse! Are we getting punished by nature?" The women seemed to be in a state of chaos.

    Dexter seemed to be familiar with this scene. It was all still vague in his mind.

    "Vampires, pure bloods... Your father knew the truce that was spoken. So now you shall pay with your lives." An elderly woman said and then began to chant a few words that weren''t in English.

    "Please wait, it was a mistake!" Ali said, but the woman behind came forward with a frown.

    "A mistake? A mistake that will cost us an extra 50 years..."

    "Death!"

    "Even if you''re born again, you''ll always be the one to kill each other!!"

    "Edri is not happy!!"

    Dexter''s heart began to beat faster as more and more women began to gather around the two boys.

    He then saw himself grown up, standing on a hill.

    A hand drove through his chest.

    He saw himself again running in a forest, and his head was cut off his body.

    More and more scenes of his death began shing before his eyes and he couldn''t help it and he shouted at the top of his lungs.

 Chapter 267: 264. Alexanders Revenge

    K and the other vampires watching the scene unfold couldn''t help it, and they all rushed at the king.

    The other vampires who were close to the king charged forward too. The two groups shed as they began to battle it out.

    The other vampires who watched what was going on couldn''t exactly tell what happened, but it was clear that with the way the king spoke to the new count, they were familiar with each other.

    As the chaos was going on, a man with grey hair moved with extreme speed toward the vampire king.

    It was Alexander, Henry''s father.

    He stabbed his hand into the back of the vampire king, causing him to remove his ws from Dexter''s neck, and then he fell to his knees.

    Alexander pulled his hand out and then walked in front of the king.

    "Lucian... Remember me?" The man smiled as he gazed down at the vampire king.

    "You...? I thought you would havemitted suicide by now..." Lucian said with a smile, and then Alexander smiled andughed.

    "Look at you... Don''t forget that the natural veil is broken..." Alexander stretched his hand towards Lucian, and the vampire floated in the air.

    "How..." The king was at a loss for words.

    The three knights who were fighting and holding Jude back suddenly left him and headed toward the new vampire warlock holding him.

    Sarah, Lucian''s count, saw that her master was being held and was in danger, so she too left to go and fight.

    Dexter only fell to the floor as this all happened, and K ran towards him along with Lily and his mother.

    K carried him, and they all moved to a safe spot. Alexander saw the vampiresing at him, and with a snap of his fingers, a ck, transparent barrier covered both him and the vampire king.

    "Argh!!" Sarah released a shout from outside the barrier, and Dominic, who stood away, noticed this happening on the other side, and he ran around the field of fighting vampires.

    He gasped and frowned as he saw Alexander��a man who caused disruption in the world a few hundred years ago.

    "I thought this man was supposed to be sealed!!!" Dominic shouted, and then he charged at the barrier.

    Rose, who was still nailed to the ground, had the spikes removed by one of her sired vampires. Then she stood up and saw the chaos.

    What stood out to her the most was that Lucian was being held up in the air by an invisible force.

    "Come..." Shemanded a guy who was one of her subordinates, and he bent down beside her. She bit into his neck, sucking his blood.

    She began to recover at a rather rapid pace as all her wounds began to close slowly.

    Winter also flew upwards, and when she saw that it was Alexander��a former warlock and a very dangerous man��she charged downwards.

    None of them really liked each other, but they also didn''t hate each other. They were justrades, leaders of their own covens who talked once in a while.

    Jude and Collins, who were left by the servants of the vampire king, noticed Alexander, and then they frowned.

    "He came with us??" Collins was shocked by his sudden appearance.

    "I didn''t see him at all while we wereing into the castle. He can use magic?" Jude was confused, then he looked to where Dexter was and couldn''t find him.

    "Dexter!" Jude shouted as he didn''t see his brother around, and then he ran forward toward the vampires who were fighting each other.

    Collins was thinking about Alexander''s case when he heard Dexter''s name, and that was when he realized that Dexter wasn''t where he was.

    "He''s over here, he''s with me."

    Jude heard K''s voice in his head, and he calmed down and looked around. He then spotted them close to thebyrinth and went there immediately, and Collins followed.

    "How is he doing?" Jude asked as he heard Dexter''s frantic heartbeat.

    "He''s not waking up. He seems to be unconscious right now. And the wound at the back of his neck too won''t stop bleeding," K said, and then Jane, who sat by the side, couldn''t help but let out tears as she saw her son in such a state.

    "Dexter!" Jude pped Dexter''s face hard, shocking K and Lily.

    "Nahhh! Wake up, goddamn it!" He pped Dexter again and again, but Dexter didn''t even budge.

    They could all hear the eleration of his heartbeat, and then Collins, who was nervous about Dexter''s situation, looked at the King of Vampires.

    "We have to ask that vampire king what exactly he did..." Collins said, and then he appeared where the counts were.

    They tried their best to break the barrier that blocked them froming closer, and then he reached there.

    The counts felt the pressure in the air, and they turned to see Collins walking toward the barrier.

    He raised the sword in his hand upwards, and with a single nt swing, more than a dozen shes appeared on the barrier, shattering a side for him to pass through.

    His white hair shone, and his silver eyes were tranquil.

    He knocked Alexander out of the barrier and caught the vampire king in the air. Alexander stood up and gritted his teeth as he saw that the king was saved, but a de neared his neck and stopped, and a sweatdrop trickled down his face.

    Jude gazed at him with an angry gaze, and Alexander gritted his teeth as he stayed there.

    He jumped backward and pulled out a dozen dolls from his huge cloak, which he was wearing, and a purple aura covered them as they flew upwards.

    The counts who were attacking the barrier and their knights suddenly were surrounded by this purple energy, and they all lost control of their bodies.

    "Alexander!!!!" Dominic shouted as his body moved against his will towards the boy guarding the vampire king.

    "Kneel..."

    A word reached the vampires'' ears, and they all fell to the ground as a huge amount of pressure fell upon them.

    Collins, on the other hand, watched the king as he woke up, and then he grabbed the man by the cor.

    "You only get thirty seconds, so start exining what you did to my brother..."

 Chapter 268: 265. The chaotic blood moon

    Jude walked to where Collins was lying, his hands trembling.

    Collins held Lucian up by the cor of his shirt, and Lucian smiled as he was finally able to hear what Collins said.

    "Answer me, what did you do to him?!" Collins asked again, and Lucian still had his smile.

    "What did I do to him? I triggered his real memories..." Lucian smiled, and then he held onto Collins'' arm.

    "What memory are you talking about?" Collins asked in a low tone, his body visibly shaking as he barely held back his rage.

    A sharp de was close to Lucian''s neck, and he saw Jude in front of him too with the trident, seemingly nonchnt.

    "Well... Your brother is more than just himself. Your brother, Dexter, my brother, Alucrad, two in one..." Lucian exined to them, and then they both nced at Dexter.

    The moon began to pass over the horizon, and soon, darkness flooded the ce.

    Lucian smiled as he turned into a cloud of bats, blinding Collins and Jude.

    The other vampires couldn''t even move because the gravity increased, and the bats made it seem easy to fly.

    Lucian reached the throne, and then all the bats formed his body. He nced back at the vampires and sat on the throne.

    "You all want the crown... Anyone who defies me will die."

    As Lucian said that, the darkness which crept on the floor began to emerge, forming tangible constructs.

    Soon, everyone was a bit stunned as they gazed at shadow knights. These ones seemed kind of special, as they all had shadowy rings above their heads.

    The pressure in the surroundings vanished, and the counts stood up. They all gazed at Jude and Collins, who nced back at Lucian with seething anger.

    "Whether you choose to believe it or not... He will change, the brother you once knew will be mine," Lucian''s red eyes gazed upon them, and the vampires couldn''t make a move.

    To the counts, it was the boys with blue hair and white hair... Jude and Collins. They were a force far greater than Rose...

    Collins, with a swing of his sword, was able to break Alexander''s barrier and have him and the vampire king at bay.

    As the moon disappeared slowly, no vampires made a move on him. All of a sudden, there was a shift in the air.

    The ground began to freeze, spreading from Jude''s feet.

    His trident became covered in a blue aura, and he struck it forward towards the vampire king.

    Three of the knights came forward with shields, and as the attack hit them, cold mist spread all around. Then the mist parted to reveal Collins, who had his head down, walking forward.

    "You''re strong, I''ll give you that..." Lucian said, and then he stood up.

    He floated into the air, and his eyes glowed brightly. A red aura surrounded his body, and the markings on his skin began to spread, emanating a dark aura that petrified all other vampires.

    He gazed up at Lucian, who only smiled, and then, suddenly, darkness blinded everyone present there.

    The darkness suddenly vanished, and then Collins was introduced back to the real world.

    He looked around and saw that all the members of the camp were back. Some had bad injuries, but they all seemed to be healing nicely.

    "Dexter!" He turned around and then spotted K and Lily on a roof with Dexter still unconscious, not saying anything.

    "I don''t know what that vampire king did to him. It''s not his body; it''s a problem with his mind," Kined, and then Lily frowned as she looked around to find herself back in the camp, which was covered by a light blue barrier.

    "K! Where''s Dexter?!" Hannah''s voice came from below, and she hopped on the roof to see Dexter unconscious in her hands. She frowned deeply as her heart skipped a beat.

    Explore stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin

    She jumped up and then saw that Dexter was unconscious, and she looked at K with a questioning gaze.

    Jude soon reached their side only to see that Dexter had still not woken up.

    "W-what''s wrong with him?" Hannah stammered as she tried to speak.

    *BOOOOM!!!*

    A loud explosion disrupted their focus, and they all looked out of the camp to see a horde of zombies approaching.

    "Shit, I thought the blood moon onlysted for a week," Jude said, jumping high in the sky to see that there wererger zombies in the mix.

    The members of the camp were still in disarray as they awaited news on how Dexter was doing.

    Victor noticed the smell of blood and the hungry growls approaching, and then he frowned, walking in front of the other vampires.

    "Everyone, there is a massive horde of zombies approaching. We''re all waiting for Dexter to wake up, but don''t lose focus. Right now, we have to be ready to defend our camp," Victor said, and he nced outside the dome barrier to see the zombies very clearly now.

    "What the��" Maya came forward to see the zombies now changed.

    They now had bigger bodies with red markings on their skin that seemed like they were carved with a knife. There were even zombies that were nine feet tall, wielding makeshift weapons like electric poles and the bark of trees.

    All the vampires charged forward. Maya and Victor were among them.

    "Hm��?" Maya noticed the red aura emanating from the zombies, and she couldn''t help but frown.

    "Is the moon affecting the zombies?" She pondered with a frown and could only wave her hand, causing a stream of lightning to shoot towards the zombies, killing them instantly.

    Lily didn''t want to leave Dexter''s side and let the vampires take care of the problem. Normally, she wouldn''t miss a chance to level up and grow stronger, but this was a matter of someone to whom she owed her life.

    ''Please��'' Her hand went below Dexter''s as she looked at his face sadly.

    In the next moment, as if time seemed to stop and y, Dexter wasn''t where he hadin anymore.

    "What the��?" Collins looked up to see Dexter hovering above the camp, his eyes darting around curiously.

    "Dexter!" K called his name out with a chuckle, and then Dexter turned to face her.

    "Hm�� That was his name, Dexter. His body is mine now��" The words left the mouth of what seemed to be their brother�� but at the same time, wasn''t.

 Chapter 269: 266. Alucard

    The skies were red, and the run-down city was more active than ever with zombies.

    "It''s like the blood moon is affecting them..." Maya said as she shot a bolt of lightning to obliterate a zombie.

    A few monsters were in the mix,rge lizards with saliva dripping from their mouths. Their legs stomping on the ground could be heard from a distance.

    "Fuck, I thought only human camps were affected by the new change!"

    The vampires couldn''t help butin as they kept on ying more and more zombies.

    Victor removed a zombie''s head with his ws, then looked back to see the spilled blood floating and gathering together again.

    The blood connected to the one spilling from the head, and he watched as the body came back together as if it was never cut anywhere.

    As it came forward, he leapt back and couldn''t help but frown in confusion as he watched on.

    The zombies couldn''t seem to die and were resurrected by the blood moon. He could feel it.

    But their powers were not ordinary at all. The vampires could feel a boost in their strength just by standing under the light of the blood moon.

    While all this was happening, above a certain building, Dexter gazed at the surroundings.

    "What the hell is wrong with you?! Don''t y with us now!" Collins shouted, and Dexter looked down at them.

    "ying? Hm... Reality can be cruel sometimes. Oftentimes, in the face of lost hope, there is no room for logic." His voice was deep, his wings letting out a low roar as mes wrapped around them.

    "Your brother is gone. I, Alucard, have been revived... Soon, the entire world will know of my existence once more, and I will destroy everything my brother has built up," he said, ncing at aplete key in his hand.

    It seemed to be a key with a big ring pommel. It was ck, like the keys used for ancient dungeons and prisons.

    He squeezed his fist, gripping the key tight before he flew away into the distance.

    "W�Cwhat the hell did that bastard do to him?" Collins mumbled before he leapt up into the air, moving towards Dexter at great speed.

    Two draconic wings sprouted out of Hannah''s back. She had an angry expression, and her breath was rough.

    She wanted answers, and she flew after Collins immediately.

    "K, Lily, the both of you should stay back for now and help the camp. We''ll be back," he said, then leapt into the air.

    A white beam of light shot out of his hand, forming a bridge that curved upwards, and he slid on it, flying towards Hannah and Collins.

    K gritted her teeth as she saw them leaving her. She gazed at the weird-looking zombies and noticed a vampire getting tackled by a weird lizard monster.

    "Lily, let''s go help," she said before she jumped into the battle.

    Lily, on the other hand, had only a quiet face as she was sad about everything that happened.

    She really needed to know what happened to Dexter. She gritted her teeth and then followed after K.

    ...

    Collins flew at high speed, catching up to Alucard really quickly.

    Alucard turned around and looked at them following him from behind, and he stopped before summoning the star phaser.

    "Didn''t you hear that your brother is gone? Do you want to challenge me?" the man said, waving the spear before imbuing it with his sun mes.

    "Oh, you said Dexter is gone and wanted me to just give him up. Never..." Collins said with a deep frown.

    "I don''t know what is going on, but I need some answers from you right now before I take care of you."

    Hearing Collins'' voice, Alucard couldn''t help but grit his teeth in frustration.

    ''From this Human''s memories, this one won''t be easy to defeat; he''s a growing god...'' he looked around for ways to escape.

    Dexter had used the mark of ascension for almost ten minutes, which was the total time he could use it for before he went into a deep sleep.

    Right now, he didn''t have any trump cards unless he would fall into aa immediately.

    Ady with two wings flew towards Collins, and her wings pped as she stopped herself.

    Hannah gazed at Dexter, and Alucard blinked as memories of this particr person flooded his mind.

    "Argh..." He held his head as he kept his eyes on her.

    "You both want to take me on?" he asked with a hint of mockery in his voice, and then he felt a gaze from below and saw Jude on the forest floor folding his arms.

    "First of all, we''re going to put you to sleep and go pay the vampire king a visit," Collins said, and Alucard gritted his teeth.

    Jude stretched his trident outward and leapt up towards him, and Hannah chanted a spell as she flew towards him.

    Alucard smiled as a dark portal appeared behind him, and he entered, along with the other three people.

    Hannah, Jude, and Collins found themselves in Dexter''s mini-dimension, and they saw him smiling at them from atop the house.

    "No!" Collins shouted as he waved his hand, making the roof shatter from the impact of the wind.

    Alucard had already created a portal behind him, so he was blown into it, going back to the real world.

    He crashed on the ground in the forest, and he shook his head and dusted his clothes with his hand.

    "How annoying... I can''t let them fight me head-on, not now at least," he said before he pped his wings, flying towards a direction at a rapid pace.

    Alucard stretched his hand forward and summoned Grim, who couldn''t help but look at him curiously.

    *"Not master... No..."* Grim shook his head before blending into the shadows of the knight,pletely disappearing.

    "Argh... Tsk..." Alucard frowned deeply as he saw this, and then he looked at the ocean again.

    "How the hell am I going to get to Nigeria? I can''t fly for that long either," he mumbled, gritting his teeth at the situation he was put in.

    "Damn Lucian. He couldn''t wait until the vessel was stronger."

 Chapter 270: 267. Dexters internal battle

    Grim could tell that Dexter had been taken over, and he immediately ran away. That wasn''t the man who tamed him.

    On the ocean bay, Alucard stood there, gazing at the ocean as he tried to figure out a way to cross it.

    "Hm... He couldn''t fly them acrossst time, but he''s two sses above his previous one," he mumbled with a smile, and then he jumped forward.

    Two ck wings sprouted from his back, and he began to make his way across the ocean at shocking speeds.

    ...

    The Sunwalkers were all exhausted. There wererge amounts of zombie bodies and blood all over the ce. They all went inside, and K looked up to see that the moon was already subsiding.

    She walked into the camp and then hopped onto a tall building before trying to sniff the air.

    "What are you doing?"

    K was startled by the voice, and she saw Lily standing next to her.

    "I''m trying to track Dexter. I don''t know... I can''t feel him anymore..." she said with a frown, a hint of uncertainty in her voice.

    "What... What do you mean?" Lily seemed to be confused.

    "His presence, I can''t feel it anymore. It''s like he''s dead."

    The words struck like thunder in Lily''s ears, and she shook her head before closing her eyes.

    "I just hope the others will be able to bring him back," K said as she sat down on the roof.

    "Do we tell his mom?" Lily asked, and K was a bit stunned, but then her expression became downcast.

    "Just leave her out of it for now. Let''s see if they''ll bring him back," K replied before folding her knees upwards, resting her chin on them.

    Jane still sat at the door to their small room apartment, and she gazed out of the camp to see where Dexter was.

    ''I really hope he is okay. But where did he go?'' Jane thought to herself, but then she sighed and decided to wait in silence.

    ...

    In an empty space, a young many on what looked like the surface of water. It seemed like a cave as droplets of water echoed all around the ce.

    His eyes were currently open, and with a frown, he stood up from the water and looked around in confusion.

    ''What... I just finished receiving those memories, and I''m suddenly here,'' Dexter thought, turning his head to find himself in a nk space.

    Dark and silent.

    "What the hell is going on?" he thought, and then he heard a low humming sound from behind him.

    He looked back to see himself smiling at him, and he couldn''t help but raise a brow.

    "I see you''ve seen all my memories."

    Dexter was stunned as the image in front of him spoke, and then his face was only that of confusion.

    "I don''t understand..."

    "Your body is mine now. I am Alucard, and you are my vessel. I''m only going to say this once, but stay in your ce," Alucard said, and Dexter couldn''t help but look at him mockingly.

    "I see... Now I understand," he nodded.

    He had seen in the strange memories that two brothers would be cursed to always fight, even after reincarnation, on the day they ruined a sacred ritual of witches.

    "How can I get my body back?" he asked in a deep tone, and Alucard squinted his eyes before a slight smile crept on his lips.

    "Interesting... The other vessels were powerless; I doubt you''re feeling any pressure right now," Alucard said, and Dexter indeed didn''t feel anything.

    "How do I leave this ce?" Dexter asked, and then the man in front of himughed.

    "You can''t. Unless you can beat me." Alucard smiled, and Dexter got in a stance immediately.

    ''The other vessels were all humans and couldn''t even face this man. Seeing his bloody past, he seems kind of scary now,'' Dexter thought, but then he didn''t blink as he moved towards the man with a spinning kick mid-air.

    Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin

    Arriving in front of him in the next moment.

    Alucard smiled, raising an arm to block, and he kicked Dexter back with his feet before rushing at him.

    *BANG!!!*

    Dexter caught his fist, which was aiming at his face, and he could feel his hand getting weaker.

    "The thing is, I also saw your memories, so I know exactly how you fight," Alucard said before pushing the hand away andunching a barrage of punches and kicks towards Dexter.

    Dexter was blocking it all, but his hand, which he used to block the first blow, still throbbed.

    They engaged in hand-to-handbat, throwing lethal blows, and Alucard seemed to enjoy it all.

    Dexter got a punch to the stomach, but as he moved backward, his leg swung up, hitting his counterpart''s chin.

    Both of them backed away, and Dexter noticed that he wasn''t getting tired at all.

    "Hm? It seems like your stamina matches what you have in real life. Abilities don''t work in the mind space too, so we can''t transform or anything. We''ll just see who tires out first!" Alucard shouted as he charged at Dexter again, who also went at him.

    ...

    It took Alucard more than a day to finally cross the ocean from America to Nigeria.

    He arrived at the edge of the country and couldn''t even see a trace of life in the area. He could see a few red glows in the distance, signifying living creatures, but they were all not human.

    "Now to find my brother''s hideout." He flew forward, going in a certain direction.

    The zombies below growled as they looked up to see a yellow light sh past them. Alucard was going very fast, and then he finally reached a mountain area that was away from the city.

    "Hmm... It''s not here?" He gazed around.

    The sun was shining brightly on thend, and his wings made loud pping sounds, the heat causing the little grasses and weeds below to incinerate.

    "It has been a long time since I came here. It will take a while to find him."

 Chapter 271: 268. Draculas inheritance (1)

    Alucard flew around a construction site that seemed empty and devoid of people. He could see traces of red in his vision, which indicated people.

    Hended on the ground before dismissing the wings on his back.

    He let out a deep breath of relief.

    "After three days of searching, I finally found you," he said with a smile as he raised his fist above his head.

    With a low grunt, he smashed the ground with his fist, causing the earth below him to crack and cave in.

    The sound reached nearby creatures, causing them to flee in fear.

    Alucard looked up to seerge metal barsing at him, and he looked down. As they got close, a pulse wave was released from his body, blowing everything apart.

    He smashed the ground once more, and the entire ground below him sank in, causing him to fall into what looked like arge hall.

    The rubble shed against the floor, and the rays of the sun poured in. Alucard looked around, and he could hear silent hisses in the darkness.

    "Hm? It took you longer than I expected to find me." A voice came from the darkness, and Lucian, wearing a white suit, stepped out with a smile on his face. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin

    "It''s nice to see you again, brother."

    Alucard only looked at him with a calm face and pointed at Lucian with a finger.

    "Don''t disrespect me by using that body. Where are you really?" he said, and Lucian chuckled at his words.

    "Haha... Of course, you''d be able to figure it out," Lucian said with a smile.

    At that moment, a ck mist seemed to surround him, howling like the wind. The mist surrounded his bodypletely, and soon after, it began to dissipate.

    "It''s nice that you''re as sharp as ever." A thick voice came from the mist as another man stepped through.

    He had a slight resemnce to the former but had long, wavy white hair that flowed down his back. His eyes were as red as rubies, and his pale skin looked pristine and clear.

    "You knew that I was back already? I''m not even supposed toe this early. Are you itching to fight me so much?" Alucard asked with a frown, and Lucian still had a smile on his face.

    "You know, Alu, I always had a st messing with you. But I remember us always fighting, so I missed it. You always beat me up when we were kids, so always winning in our prime has be nostalgic for me," Lucian said, and Alucard gritted his teeth.

    "I personally bred the previous vessels, but this one you''re in is so much weaker than you at your prime."

    Alucard looked at Lucian and brought out the big, ck key. It emitted a shadowy aura, and he raised a brow as he looked at it.

    "Is that why you gave me this?" Alucard asked with a calm face, and Lucian nodded silently.

    "Hm... The boy probably thought no one would know he held the fragment. But the spirit interface reveals information on things. As my name showed on the key that I possessed the first fragment, so did his name pop up too," Lucian said with a chuckle.

    The vampires around seemed confused as they had never seen their leader talk so fluently with others.

    A red-headed vampire woman standing next to Count Sarah nudged her arm.

    *"Have you ever seen him like this?"* The woman, who wore pitch-ck clothes, asked telepathically.

    *"I guess this is your first time. This... is our master''s true body. The others were just experiments that he performed with magic in the past."* Sarah exined to the knight beside her, who nodded.

    Alucard sighed as he turned away from Lucian, and then two ck wings sprouted from his back.

    "Don''t you dare go anywhere. Once I im this, I''ming for you," Alucard said in a deep tone, and then mes raged around the wings, making the vampires cover their eyes as Alucard flew out of the ce.

    "Hm... To think he actually broke into our coven forcefully. It seems he''s all riled up now," Sarah said as she walked close to her master.

    She looked at Lucian''s face to see that he was smiling, still gazing outside the hole above them.

    "Alu seems annoyed this time that I woke him too early. It hasn''t been 200 years yet since he diedst time," Lucian smiled and turned around.

    The sound of his heels tapping against the ground resounded around the ce.

    ...

    Alucard flew high into the air. The blood moon was over, and there was no way to go back to the primal ind.

    "Hm..." He hovered in the air as he nced at the city below.

    He seemed to search for something as he looked around and then he closed his eyes as he turned to an empty field. When he opened his eyes again, there was a massive tree as tall as the skyscrapers there.

    "Hm... Seems like the World Tree still respects me," he mumbled with a smile as he made his way toward it.

    This was the same tree that Dexter came to see the memories of Lucian killing him in the past.

    Now it was his original self from thousands of years ago that was in charge of his body.

    Alucard flew toward the branch of the tree, and he stood on it before gazing around. He walked toward the center to see a swirling symbol on the tree, and then he stood on it.

    In the next moment, he vanished from his position.

    ...

    Alucard appeared in a dark room creeping with darkness. A golden me lit up in his palm, and the shadows receded from him.

    He saw a few torches on the walls and proceeded to light them up.

    The room echoed as he made every step. There was dust and cobwebs all over the ce.

    It was an ancient tomb that had never been opened before after it was sealed. On the sides there were seven statues of knights wearing medieval styles armour.

    "Never in my wildest dreams did I imagine I would collect Drac''s inheritance. The first vampire..." Alu smiled in contentment as he approached the casket on the other side of the room.

    As he cleaned the top of the casket, which seemed to be made out of stone, he heard the sound of rocks grinding against each other. He turned around to see rocks moving��no, it was the stone knights, which he had ignored before.

 Chapter 272: 269. Draculas inheritance (2)

    Alucard summoned the Star Phaser into his hand, and with a bored expression, he immediately rushed towards the first knight.

    The knight raised its shield, and the vampire couldn''t help but smile as he shifted into a ghostly form, bypassing the shield and the knight''s defenses, stabbing through its stony heart.

    A wave of mes burst from the spear, annihting the stone knight.

    Alucard breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Well, the boy hasn''t had time to recover fully from the Blood Moon. I know for sure that Lucian will be at full strength," Alucard said, then gazed at the other knights who had already surrounded him.

    He stomped on the ground, making the tomb bounce and raising the knights off their feet.

    With precision, he disbanded all of them with one swing of the spear, powered by the golden mes of the sun.

    The statues didn''t break like the first one; they were only sent backward.

    Alucard sighed as he saw this and then proceeded to take care of them one by one.

    ...

    He managed to do it in less than ten minutes and finally approached the casket made of hard stone.

    He put his hands on it and pushed it open, the sound of stone grinding against stone echoing around the tomb.

    His brows creased deeply as he was confused by what he saw inside the casket.

    "I expected to see a body... but this?" He was speechless.

    Inside the caskety a small vial of blood and a ck bracelet, which seemed to glimmer as the light from the torches hit it.

    "Drac was not majorly known for his blood abilities but for his power to manipte the forces of darkness to bend to his will," Alucard said, picking up the vial and the bracelet.

    The blood within the vial immediately reacted to his touch, moving around the little bottle as if it were alive.

    Alucard recalled that he had seen something like this before.

    No, it wasn''t in his memory, but in Dexter''s.

    "Hm... So he drank something like this at the start of the Tiran Impact." One of his brows raised in realization.

    "Ah... Could it be? He received the blood from...? But how? And why?" Alucard frowned as he was lost in confusion.

    He gazed at the blood in his hand again, then popped open the vial and threw it down his throat.

    He then looked at the bracelet. It appeared to be made of some kind of marble, with golden inscriptions and a spiral pattern around it.

    As he wore the bracelet, his body immediately began to react, and a ck mist began to surround him.

    Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin

    "Gr..." Alucard gritted his teeth as he felt his body growing hotter, his heart beginning to beat at a rapid pace.

    All the torches went out at that moment, and Alucard couldn''t bear it. The normal teeth in his mouth became sharper and more pronounced, and the white parts of his eyes turned ck, with cracks forming in them.

    After an hour of enduring the transformation, he stood up from the ground, and a golden me appeared over his hand.

    "Hmm..." He let out a low hum as he nced at the screen in front of him, showing him notifications.

    [You have taken in Drac''s blood, which he left upon his ascent. Currently sealed for over 200,000 years.]

    [You have gained a massive boost in stats. You have be a fourth-ss creature.]

    [Strength +1200, Agility +860, Stamina +8000, Mind +500.]

    [You have gained the skill ''Commander of the Shadows.'']

    [You have gained the skill ''Lightless World.'']

    [You have gained the skill ''Demonic Descent Awakening.'']

    "Hehehehe... HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" Alucard burst into full-blownughter. A ck armor suddenly materialized from the bracelet.

    It was as if every piece of metal found its ce on a part of his body.

    Soon, he was covered in pitch-ck armor, which had the same glimmer as the bracelet. The bracelet flew out of his hand and straightened before it grew, forming a spear.

    It had a kite-shaped de with a crossguard below, and the ancient runes engraved on its body emitted a faint purple aura. Alucard could feel the spear vibrating as ifing to life.

    [A demonic artifact ''Whispering Shadow'' has chosen a new master.]

    Alucard now had a helmet on. It wasn''t a full helmet but allowed his long, shoulder-length ck hair to flow freely, covering his face, ears, and neck while leaving his hair untouched.

    The eyes glowed a bright purple, and a transparent shadowy cape, which seemed intangible, draped down his back.

    He turned around to see shadows on the ground. The shadows rose to reveal seven knights manifesting in shadowy forms.

    It was hard to differentiate them from real people unless one looked into their eyes, which only had a purple light.

    "The seven knights who followed Drac on his path for hundreds of years. Eternal servitude..." he mumbled.

    He stretched his hand towards the knights, who had their heads down. The spear in his other hand returned to his right arm as a bracelet, and the shadows were absorbed into it.

    "Now, to finally teach my brother a lesson," his voice sounded hoarse within the mask.

    He walked back into the darkness he came from, and soon, the tomb was left empty and devoid of life.

    ...

    Back in the real world, the spiral symbol in the middle of the World Tree glowed brightly, and a man appeared above it.

    Alucard looked around, and the mask covering his face folded away into the armor.

    As he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a cracking sound. He looked at his finger, noticing that his mini dimension ring had cracked.

    *nk!!*

    The ring burst into fragments, and three people materialized out of the little pieces.

    Jude, Collins, and Hannah emerged sessfully and then all looked at him.

    "Ah, how did you...?" Alucard asked with a confused but calm look. Collins summoned his sword.

    "I am no longer human. Now, tell us how to bring back my brother. You don''t have much time," Collins said, and Alucard could see a wall of ice forming around the entire tree, like a dome.

    A smile crept onto his face, and then he released a ck mist from his body, making the others'' hair wave. The mist suddenly filled the entire dome, enveloping them in thick darkness.

 Chapter 273: 270. A battle between incarnates

    Jude and Collins were instantly taken aback by the sudden darkness, and on the outside, the tree was covered in thisrge ck dome that seemed to swallow the lighting from the sun.

    Two blue eyes glowed in the darkness, and the dome began to be surrounded by ice once more.

    A wave of wind blew over to where Alucard stood, revealing him to them.

    Collins flew towards him with an angry expression, and Hannah, taking the chance, rushed at him too.

    She began to grow scales on parts of her body, and three ck pairs of draconic wings appeared on her back.

    Her speed suddenly increased to match Collins'' and Jude''s.

    Alucard spun the ck spear in his hand, and then he shed against a swording in front of him.

    The entire tree shook as Collins'' sword collided with the spear, and Alucard was quick to jump backwards as a trident missed cutting his arm by a breath''s length.

    Alucard gritted his teeth and elevated off the ground.

    "Just so you know, any damage inflicted upon me would be directed to the body. So, you''ll be harming Dexter by harming me," Alucard said, revealing his fangs as he smiled.

    Hannah flew towards him, and Alucard could feel a slight pressure on him. Her eyes were slit like a dragon''s, and then she spoke.

    "I don''t know what is going on, but that man will answer to us, surely. You''re not going anywhere," she said with a stern tone. Then, reddish mes surrounded her, and her skin began to change color to a purplish-red.

    Jude and Collins had already rushed forward, and Alucard flew up into the darkness. Both of them followed him, and then he waved the spear.

    The spear released a st of ck miasma which formed knights mid-air, and they went towards Jude and Collins below.

    These shadow knights were the strongest of them all. The ones who were extracted from the tomb.

    They were weak as statues, but in their true shadow forms, they could match up to a fifth ss, and even a low-level fourth ss.

    Jude and Collins saw the creatures, and then Collins waved the sword upwards, releasing an arc made out of wind towards the knights above.

    Surprisingly, the knights blocked it with their shields, and three bumped into Collins while the remaining four dragged Jude down.

    A red light shot past all of them, and Alucard looked down to see it. He pped his wings, flying to the side, and he was backed up to the trunk of the tree. A w scratched him from his stomach up with great speed, and then he suddenly boosted upwards.

    Hannah looked down to see Alucard, and as he waved the spear towards her, a phantom golden shield appeared in front of her and shielded her.

    She saw the shield crack and dismissed it before punching Alucard back down.

    Arge fireball appeared in her hand, and then sheunched it downwards.

    Alucard managed to stabilize his flight, and then he looked up to see arge me shining upon him.

    The darkness of his domain couldn''t even absorb the light like it did others.

    He tried to fly to the side, and he hit his head on the tree''s branch.

    "Argh, why did I choose to fight here?" he grumbled, and then, holding the star phaser, he thrust forward.

    A golden me suddenly shot out like a beam, forming the shape of a spear.

    It pierced through the fireball in one attack, and then he saw seven smaller balls of red mes hanging above it.

    They all shot out beams of me down towards him like water, and he immediately released a pulse wave from his body before flying into the darkness again.

    Jude and Collins seemed pretty upied with the knights; they kepting back up, and it was getting annoying.

    Collins spun, and it seemed like the knights stopped in their tracks. Then he waved the sword with one clean motion, making their heads fall off.

    The next moment, the heads grew back from the shadows, and he boosted upwards, flying to find Alucard.

    Alucard reached the edge of the dome at the top and saw that it was blocked by twoyers of ice that were probably a meter thick.

    He readied his hand to punch, and he was hit out of the sky as his vision spun. He grunted and looked up to see Hannah.

    "You''re not leaving today!" she shouted and flew towards him.

    Alucard had enough and flew towards her too. The both of them shed with their ws, as he knew she would be able to block his spear.

    Light shed over and over as the two of them fought at a very high speed.

    "ARGHHHHH!!!" Alucard shouted, and his entire body was lit in golden mes.

    The spear appeared in his hand, and then raising it up, sunbeams began to break into the dome, shooting downwards at Hannah and breaking the ice wall.

    Hannah had to maneuver to dodge the beams of light being shot at her from above, and she slowly neared him.

    She approached again with her hand, and then Alucard manipted the darkness close to her, which pulled her back a bit.

    The darkness was instantly repelled, but it bought enough time and slowed her down. He spun, and a kicknded on Hannah''s face as she was sent flying. Then, another person flew up.

    Experience new stories on mvl

    Collins was like a tiger; he leapt upwards and went for Dexter instantly.

    Alucard summoned the whispering shadow in his hand, and then tendrils made out of the darkness around him weaved and attacked Collins as he approached.

    Collins wasn''t fazed or impressed at all and was able to deflect the tendrils easily.

    As he cleared them, he couldn''t find Alucard in his previous spot. Before he knew it, he was hit by a kick from above, and he grabbed the leg at thest second.

    The both of them were pushed down, and by this time, Jude had frozen all seven of the knights. Then he saw Collins and Alucard running a fight in the air.

    Alucard seemed to split into versions of himself made of light, and they were all as fast as him.

    Collins was fast too; he waved the sword around, delivering kicks to deflect some of the attacks thrown at him.

    Alucard came from his back to attack, and a trident came from his side, which was about to be stabbed into his waist.

 Chapter 274: 271. Escape

    Alucard was lucky as he spun around, making the trident only tear his skin a bit.

    He grimaced and found out that the wound froze, and he looked at Jude from below, who spread both of his arms.

    The dome from outside was suddenly reinforced and fixed in the next second. Then Jude began to transform the entirety of the domain into his own, forming icebergs and giant spikes made out of ice around the ce.

    The temperature suddenly reduced below zero degrees, and Jude stepped on the darkness, which froze instantly, creating a stair for him.

    A me st hit him from the side, and he was pushed away. He was suddenly shed as a white light passed him, and then the light came from different angles, shing and shing and shing.

    Alucard couldn''t even see where the attacks wereing from. Collins then stopped in front of him, emitting a white aura as his eyes glowed a bright gold.

    Alucard was now riddled with shes, and Jude was finally close to him.

    A circr blue object appeared above Jude''s hand, and then he threw it towards Alucard. In the next moment, Alucard was trapped.

    Alucard gritted his teeth as he looked to Jude, who was beside him with a cold expression. Then, suddenly, Alucard turned into a ck mist.

    He suddenly turned into a cloud of bats, scattering around.

    "Argh, an illusion?" Collins said before he pressured the bats to stop flying upward and shed at them in quick session.

    The ones he sliced turned into ck mist and dissipated into thin air.

    Hannah, too, looked around and immediately caught some bats before squeezing them in her hands, making them turn into ck mist.

    *BOOM!!*

    They all heard an explosion and instantly flew to the ground at the bottom of the tree. Then they saw a hole through the barrier and flew into it.

    They could see Alucard flying away. He couldn''t fly in his bat form as the sun would be able to kill him, so he had to transform.

    The dome shattered, and thousands of ice spikes came towards him.

    At first, he thought the spikes wereing for him. His wings, which were supposed to be very strong, were already injured.

    The ice spikesnded in front of him, forming a wall.

    As he turned around, Hannah shed into him, causing a huge explosion of mes, knocking him past the wall of ice.

    Alucardnded on the earth floor. The spear returned to its bracelet form, and he breathed hard, noticing his stamina levels in front of him.

    [Warning: Stamina low]

    [Stamina: 90/15490]

    He panted and looked at the trees around him. He made his way towards a shadow, and he heard the sound of peoplending behind him.

    "You''reing with us now. My mother will know how to fix you," Hannah said. Alucard touched the shadow of the tree and suddenly vanished from his position.

    "Ah..." Collins was surprised, and then he checked. He truly wasn''t there anymore.

    "Fuck!! He''s gone!" Collins shouted, gritting his teeth in anger.

    "Calm down, he''s the one who turned us. We should be able to track him down," Jude said, and Collins realized he was right.

    Jude looked up, concentrating. "I can feel him," he said, and then leapt into the air, the others following behind him.

    "Hey, you meant it when you said your mother would know how to fix him?" Collins asked, and Hannah looked at him.

    "Yes, my mother is quite versatile in a lot of magic. She sealed my power for so long, so perhaps she would be able to bring Dexter back," Hannah said with determination in her voice. Stay tuned to mvl

    ...

    More than a hundred kilometers away from them, Alucard suddenly appeared in a shed, which was dark, and he sat on the ground.

    He looked at the wound on his waist, which was frozen, and began to break off the frozen skin.

    Luckily for him, his organs weren''t frozen. After he did that, he immediately began to heal at an obvious pace.

    "I can''t believe I was nearly beaten by vampires who just became one a few months ago. But then they received God''s legacies. And even if I fight them, I can''t handle the one with the ice powers on my own," he gritted his teeth as he remembered how Jude took control of the domain of darkness he created.

    The ck mist had literally turned into ck snowkes.

    It was over ten minutes, and his ears picked up the sound of wind cutting. It was getting louder and louder, and his eyes glowed a bright red as he saw three red lights heading towards him at great speed.

    "I can''t even rx..." he muttered, and then, just as he was about to move, the shed, covered with shadows, shattered, and he disappeared.

    Two secondster, the ground caved in as a loud explosion rang out.

    Collins had totally obliterated the shed he had been in just moments ago.

    "Ah, he probably teleported again," Collins said, gritting his teeth, and they began to track him again.

    On the shore of New York City, Alucard walked towards the water and began to submerge himself.

    "They won''t be able to find my signature in water," he said, and then he hopped into the water and let himself sink freely.

    As a vampire, he didn''t need to breathe to survive, so he stayed there. Even inside the water, the wounds and shes all over his body began to heal, and he gathered his stamina.

    Outside the waters, Jude, Collins, and Hannahnded on the shore and looked around.

    "This is where his trail ends," Collins said as he looked at the water.

    "He couldn''t have gone into the water, right?" he said with a confused expression, but Jude shook his head.

    "He''s probably inside the water. We''ll wait for him, though. If hees out, we''ll immediately find him," Collins said, and then they walked back to the city.

 Chapter 275: 272. A solution

    Inside the waters, Alucard was at the bottom, just floating, and he let the current carry him.

    All of his wounds were healed now, and his clothes were repaired, courtesy of the spirit space.

    He could hear and feel the vibrations of the water, and then he found a flock of beasts swimming. He used his wings and legs to boost towards them with a spear.

    The fish suddenly saw a golden light pass them, and they all split up before turning around again.

    Alucard was now in their midst, and they bared their saw-like teeth at him, swimming towards him with the intention to devour him.

    He left the spear in his hand, and then it curled out of his wrist, moving towards the fish.

    One by one, they were all prated and killed in an instant.

    A smile crept onto his lips as he received tons of notifications after.

    [You have killed fifth-ss rapid tpia x82.]

    [Wiped out the entire school x3 spirit points bonus.]

    [You have gained...]

    [You have leveled up��]

    He brandished the spear in his hand and looked around the waters.

    ''The ocean was always a ce people were scared to go. I might find stronger creatures below. I''m almost a third-ss being already,'' he thought to himself before swimming downwards, killing any nearby creature he saw.

    ...

    Hannah returned to her father''s camp to find the ce partly destroyed and currently being rebuilt.

    She walked into the area, and people instantly recognized her.

    "Hannah, where have you been?"

    "Ah, Miss Hannah. You''ve been gone for weeks."

    "Is that Hannah?"

    She waved at them before making her way towards her father''s office.

    She stepped through the doors in front, and she could feel his eyes on her.

    She climbed upstairs, and when she entered the room, she saw him sitting at his desk, looking out the window.

    She walked towards him and hugged him from behind, and his hand held hers.

    "You ran off without telling me?" His voice was stern, and Hannah understood that.

    "Ah, I told Mother to tell you," she said, and Dian sighed, shaking his head.

    "Did you find the boy?" he asked, and she nodded.

    "He''s one of the reasons I''m back here today. He might be dead. I need Mom''s help," she said, and Dian frowned at her words.

    "I don''t know what is happening, but I''m not sure I''ll be able to let you go again. The one who will marry you must be able to beat me, at least. Or Quan," Dian stated, and Hannah smiled widely at his words.

    "Oh, he''s stronger than you right now. How about I tell you a bit about what''s been happening?" Hannah said, and then she went to his front and sat on the window he was looking out from.

    "Okay then, I''d like that," Dian replied, and she began to recall important events.

    ...

    After more than an hour of talking, Dian was simply shocked to learn all that had happened ever since he chased Dexter away from the camp because of tradition.

    After a while, she finally stepped out of his building and went to find her mother among the crowd in the camp.

    She was able to sense magical energy, and there, she saw her mother on the roof of a tall warehouse and jumped up to it.

    "Hm..." Lisa turned around as she heard the cking sound of shoes hitting the ground.

    She saw Hannah behind her, and a smile grazed her lips.

    "I knew it wouldn''t take you long to find me," she said with a smile, and then Hannah walked towards her and ran over to hug her mother.

    "How have you been, child?" she asked, and Hannah shook her head.

    "It has been hard, but I''m living."

    "I can see that," Lisa said, and then they both sat on the nted roof.

    "So what made youe back? I thought you wouldn''t want to leave your boyfriend''s side?" she asked in a yful tone, and Hannah looked up.

    "Actually, it''s because of him that I came here today. I might not be able to see him again," she said with a sad tone, and Lisa frowned at that.

    "What happened?"

    Hannah sighed as she continued talking.

    "After the blood moon��or rather, before the blood moon ended��the vampire king did something to Dexter, and now he seems to be possessed by the spirit of the king''sst brother," Hannah said, and Lisa''s eyes widened in shock.

    "Ah... So that''s why. I thought he looked familiar for a reason," she said, and then Hannah raised a brow at her.

    "You know this person?" she asked her mother with a confused expression.

    "Yes. Alucard..."

    "That was his name!" Hannah said in shock, and then she listened to what her mother had to say.

    "I''m sorry to say this, but he''s gone," Lisa said once more, and Hannah frowned.

    "No, you must have some kind of solution for this. Please, Mom," Hannah''s voice cracked as she got on her knees.

    "Alucard is one of the greatest vampires to ever live. He was cursed along with his brother to always fight after they ruined an ancient ritual for the witches.

    "Alucard and his brother wiped out cities and killed thousands of people, until they grew old enough and began to fight each other," Lisa then looked down.

    "Of course, with Lucian being stronger, he killed his brother. And then he continued doing it to every reincarnation, and now it''s happening all over again." Lisa''s tone grew lower and lower, and Hannah closed her eyes, letting the tears flow down her face.

    "There must be something we can do... There must be..." she said as she banged the roof mildly, creating dents in it.

    Lisa suddenly had an idea as she looked up to the sky, then looked at Hannah.

    "There might actually be something we could do. But I won''t be able to do anything. We''re going to meet the leader of another coven," Lisa said, and then Hannah''s mood lifted, and they both left the camp.

 Chapter 276: 273. Lucian VS Alucard (1)

    Deep within the ocean, a man was swimming towards a whale, which seemed to be evenrger than a skyscraper.

    The width of its side mouth could span up to thirty meters as it came towards him.

    Alucard swam upwards, looking down at the mouth that came towards him. He threw the ck spear that was on his wrist, and it tore through the repelling force of the water, striking within the whale''s mouth and causing it to close.

    The water vibrated, and he could hear its roars. He frowned and then moved towards it as it was in pain.

    The Star Phaser in his hand lit up in mes as he spun, waving it, causing a huge arc of mes to burst out within the water.

    The whale looked up to see this, and an explosion urred as the arc shed with the whale.

    Alucard gazed in the direction to see it swimming away with no injuries at all, and then he nodded and stretched his hand towards it.

    The waters vibrated as the giant whale began to wiggle violently. The roars were that of pain, and it swam upwards to the surface as Alucard followed it, ready to deliver the final blow.

    *REEEEEE...!!!*

    The whale let out a loud bellow as it writhed in pain, and then Alucard swam out of the waters, flying upwards with the wings on his back.

    He suddenly halted and turned around, facing the whale below. The Star Phaser in his hand lit up in bright mes before he thrust it down, shooting out a beam of mes that transformed into a spear.

    The st went straight into its eye, and after a few moments, the whale stopped moving and just floated on the water.

    The sea began to be dyed red, and his eyes went to the skin, which suddenly tore open.

    The seven shadow knights arose from within the wound, and then he smiled as new notifications began to appear before him.

    [You have evolved into a third-ss creature.]

    [You have gained +10,000 strength, +7,000 agility, +30,000 stamina, +1,500 mind stats.]

    [Vampire skills have been enhanced: Compulsion, Shapeshifting, True Form, True Face.]

    [You have gained vampire skills: Dream Maniption, Bat Swarm, Versatile Shapeshifting.]

    [Your worldwide rank has been increased to 00005.]

    Alucard smiled as he saw this, and then the feeling he was getting within his body was simply nostalgic.

    He felt his body was lighter than before, and he could even see little details in the environment clearly.

    ''Hm, so I now have the power to erase an entire country,'' he thought with a smile, and then he looked down and could see arge number of creaturesing towards the whale, which bled and dyed the sea red.

    He stretched his hand towards the knight who held his spear, and it came to him before the knights were all absorbed within.

    Alucard then flew away, bing a beam of light as he shot towards his next destination. He had no reason to wait any longer; he was going to end it here and now with his brother.

    He arrived at the secret location of the Bloodborne vampires to see that a huge cloud blocked the sun from touching the ground below the hole.

    Slowly, a man arose from the hole, still in his suit. He was surrounded by a thick red aura that had the scent of blood.

    He flew up to Alucard''s level, and a swirling ck aura surrounded him, forming ck armor around him, covering his face as well.

    "Interesting. I guess you couldn''t wait," Lucian chuckled, and Alucard gritted his teeth.

    "Enough of that shit! Just die!!" Alucard shouted, and then he released the ck aura from his body.

    Lucian''s knights and his count stayed behind him at a distance, and they got caught within the domain too.

    Lucian only smiled as all the light before him got devoured, and then he released his own red aura, which seemed to be slightly bigger than Alucard''s, covering a whole two-kilometer diameter.

    A thick red aura filled the ckness of his domain, and then Alucard flew towards Lucian, and Lucian did the same.

    Both of them shed, using their ws as deadly weapons, trying to strike each other while dodging.

    The vampire king seemed to be smiling as Alucard blocked all his attacks.

    His arm was grabbed, and he was pulled forward. Alucard flew higher and spun before he kicked Lucian in the chest, sending him back a few miles.

    Lucian crashed into a mountain, holding his chest with one hand, smiling. It really did hurt, and he heard a snap of his bones as they reset themselves.

    He moved to the side with high speed, and then Alucard crashed against the mountain with his legs, breaking it immediately.

    Both of them continued fighting even more intensely. The aura around Lucian condensed into his fingernails, and he shed Alucard across the chest, making him stagger back.

    Alucard smiled as he pulled out the ck spear. The Star Phaser wasn''t going to harm someone who was a third-ss being.

    The aura around Lucian condensed and formed a long sword. He flew towards Alucard, and both of them shed.

    "Don''t you like this, brother?! Just like old times!!" Lucian smiled as he chuckled.

    His hair was tied up in a ponytail, so it wasn''t going to interfere with the fight at all.

    The two of them shed at high speeds, gold and red lights shing within the red and ck domain.

    Alucard was shed and kicked back, rotating as a result.

    As he regained his momentum, he released a st of force, slowing Lucian down from reaching him, and then he moved forward at high speed, punching his brother backward.

    Lucian looked ahead to see Alucarding in for another strike. Hended on the ground with a loud bang, looking up as he waved his sword.

    Arge red arc of energy left the sword, slicing the domain in half and nearly obliterating Alucard if he hadn''t moved out of the way.

    Alucard looked back to see arge gash in the earth and the domain, which had been sliced cleanly.

 Chapter 277: 274. Lucian VS Alucard (2)

    Seeing thendscape change with that one attack, Alucard knew that his brother wasn''t kidding around.

    He decided to now take this even more seriously, this wasn''t like their normal supernatural world anymore.

    He turned around and frowned. The armor that had formed around him suddenly started to have streaks of white on certain parts of it. His hair behind the mask also turned partly white, and the shadow spear seemed to split into four.

    Alucard knew which one was the real one, though.

    The mask retracted to reveal Alucard with ck skin. There was a single ck yang mark on his forehead, and his eyes were in white.

    "To think you would use your true form!" Lucian shouted before a wave of red mist gathered around him.

    The mist cleared to reveal a demonic man with reddish skin and ck eyes. His ws were very long, looking like they were painted with blood.

    Lucian''s wings resembled those of a bat: wide, red,rge, majestic.

    Alucard didn''t care about any of that and left the star phaser, going for his brother.

    The clouds around also began to shift suddenly, and the domain of darkness closed.

    The sword in Lucian''s hand appeared again, and then both of them vanished from their positions, reappearing mid-air, shing while smiling.

    "How many times have we fought now, brother?" Lucian asked, his white hair waving in the wind as he held his sword with a tight grip.

    "151 times..." Alucard said in a tranquil tone, and then he released a pulse wave that knocked Lucian back, following it with a de of mes from his hand.

    Lucian regained his footing and looked back to see the golden mes, then a smile crept across his lips.

    With a simple wave of his hand, there was a very loud whistling sound as space in front of him split in two, and the mes were sucked into the red rift that was created.

    Alucard gasped and gritted his teeth as he saw this.

    "Blood world..."

    "Hahaha, that''s just one of the perks thate with the vampire king''s crown. I''m capable of so much more!" Lucian said out loud, spreading his arms to the side.

    Alucard was about to attack as he pointed his spear at his brother, but the entire earth city began to shake and rumble.

    Alucard looked down again to see droplets of blood floating out of the ground, and he frowned as he saw this.

    "Argh!" He boosted forward with a p of his wings, and as he was about to strike Lucian, a thick wall of blood shielded him from the front, sounding like metal hitting metal.

    The blood droplets were probably from fallen creatures and humans from the city they were currently in. Alucard found it hard to believe that his brother could still bring it out after it had soaked into the ground.

    All of the droplets shot towards him, forming spike after spike. Lucian left the barrier and instantly flew in one direction toward the spikes.

    The ones below shed against each other, and then Alucard''s nk eyes gleamed as a force was let out from his body, pushing and knocking all the spikes away.

    He looked down to see a lot of these spikes continuously forming, and then he gritted his teeth and stretched Whispering Echo in his hand, summoning the seven knights.

    The ground floor suddenly began to be covered in shadows, and the knightsnded on the ground before they all brandished their weapons.

    "Oh, more tricks?" Lucian seemed surprised at this and then smiled as he raised all the spikes up, focusing on destroying the little shadows first.

    All of the spikes that were in the air suddenly flew towards the shadows, which instantly lifted their shields and weapons. Then, all of the spikes began to be deflected.

    Seizing the opportunity, Alucard flew towards Lucian with his spear. Lucian was quick to react, and as he gazed at Alucard, he found himself stuck, unable to move.

    Lucian boosted towards him to attack, but the wings behind Alucard blocked the ws that were going for his back, and a wave of mes surrounded the ck wings. Lucian frowned as he felt the pain.

    He nced at his hand to see it steaming as if cooked, and then he looked at the wings again and frowned at the heat.

    The mes raged suddenly, and he used his aura to suppress them before he wrapped his fist in a thickyer of blood and punched the wings with all his might.

    Alucard was sent flying backward, crashing into the floor.

    He wasn''t given any chance as something grabbed his neck, pressing him into the ground.

    Lucian immediately pulled him along, crashing Alucard into buildings and mountains, and then threw him upwards before sending a torrent of spikes towards him.

    An explosion urred, and mes raged throughout the entire city, burning the houses and everything else.

    Alucard panted in the middle of the explosion. The other blood spikes had evaporated into nothingness in the st.

    The reincarnated vampire no longer had the shadow armor on, and his entire body raged with mes.

    "Four minutes... ascension mark..." He managed to mumble the words, reminding himself how much time he had left.

    He suddenly retracted the wings of fate, and a golden light shed towards Lucian.

    The entire city was in chaos as the two fought.

    Alucard would let out shadow clones of himself to distract his brother at times, and then Lucian would dispel them with his bare hand.

    The vampires below could only watch as the two beams of red and golden light shed around, causing the air to ripple with force.

    Even from below, the vampires could clearly see all the fights going on.

    "Who do you think is going to win?" the red-headed vampire knight asked. Sarah looked at her friend.

    "Our master. He has always won for a total of a hundred-plus times. What makes you think he would lose now?" Sarah said to her friend, and then they watched on.

 Chapter 278: 275. Lucian VS Alucard (3)

    Thendscape of the city where the fight had happened hadpletely changed. The buildings were in even more ruins, and some forests were reduced to nothing but ashes.

    In the sky, which was dark with clouds, Lucian and Alucard fought violently. Theyunched at each other time and time again.

    Alucard spun the shadowy spear, knocking away all of the spikesing at him as he looked for an opening to go after his brother.

    Lucian seemed to be enjoying this, and a red crown appeared above his head. It had a kite-shaped piece connected to other smaller kite-shaped pieces with a single ring.

    The crown gently floated above his head and released a dim red light as it shone.

    Alucard was fast. In that split second of distraction, he turned around and reached behind Lucian.

    As he struck with the spear, Lucian suddenly vanished, and he blinked as he only sliced mid-air.

    Lucian was now above him, his reddish wings pping as he gazed down toward his brother.

    The blood particles began to form spiked tendrils, all rooted at his back like extra wings.

    "Let''s make this your best death yet, brother!" Lucian shouted as his eyes glowed brightly, and Alucard frowned deeply.

    His fangs were showing out of his mouth, and then a smirk formed on his lips.

    "Let''s just see about that, brother," he mumbled before speeding toward Lucian like a beam of light.

    The twelve tendrils lunged forward with precision, aiming at Alucard, who was moving at the speed of sound. He waved his spear around, destroying and breaking the tendrils as they came toward him.

    Lucian had a blood sword in his hand, glowing with a bright purple aura.

    He seemed to be keeping Alucard down and not letting hime close at all.

    "Come down, you bastard!" Alucard shouted as he thrust his spear upward, releasing arge beam of mes, which then formed the true golden spear that threatened to blind all the vampires present.

    Lucian seemed shocked by this and waved the tendrils to knock it away, but it was too fast and melted everything beforeing toward him once more.

    Instead of dashing out of the way, he swung his sword, creating a bright red arc that seemed to slice the air as it went downward.

    Both attacks shed, causing a massive explosion of mes and blood.

    The vampires immediately fled when they saw the wave of mesing toward them, and Sarah looked at her master, Lucian, once more. She felt at ease when she saw him still smiling.

    There was a charred crater in the ground, spanning over one kilometer. At the edge stood Alucard, who heaved ever so slightly.

    One of his arms seemed to have been taken in that attack, and he gritted his teeth, still standing, ready to fight.

    Lucian seemed to be in better shape, but the blood dripping from his lips suggested otherwise.

    He used his fangs to hold the star phaser in his mouth and the ck spear in his single hand.

    Lucian wasn''t done with him yet as he boosted forward once more. Alucard frowned and gritted his teeth, realizing he had to use his best ability right now.

    Golden markings as thin as thread began to spread all over his body.

    The ck mist surrounded him, and Alucard stopped above the gathered mist.

    He began to feel an intense heat, and then the mist began to disappear, revealing Alucard with only one wing on his left side to bnce his missing arm.

    mes raged all over his body, and Lucian raised a brow as he saw that Alucard''s skin itself was slowly getting burned.

    "Hm? Now that I see you shirtless, your own ability hurts your body?" Lucianughed silently.

    Alucard was even faster than before, spinning the whispering echo in his hand. He used the shadows around his body to hold the star phaser as he neared his brother.

    Lucian couldn''t be more excited as an intense bloodlust spread all over the battlefield.

    Lucian raised the sword to block, but the spear passed through the sword as if it wasn''t actually there��or perhaps an illusion.

    The next moment, the spear sliced into Lucian''s shoulder, burning him intensely.

    "AHHHH!!" Lucian kicked Alucard backward, who firedrge streams of mes from every direction toward him.

    The remaining blood in the air gathered around Lucian, blocking the mes from touching him.

    There wasn''t much blood remaining, as most of it had been evaporated into the clouds above by Alucard.

    "This is where it ends!" Lucian shouted before dashing toward Alucard below.

    Alucard left the star phaser and spun the spear rapidly. Discover exclusive tales on mvl

    "First art of the��ARGHHHH!" He shouted as he canceled the mes around his body, only to realize that the mes had actually been eating into his skin, and he was only feeling it now.

    He ended the mark of ascension just as Lucian came forward. Alucard sent out multiple beams of light from his hand to stop his brother, but it wasn''t enough.

    "I have to buy time to heal!" he gritted his teeth as he tried his best to hold out.

    But Lucian dodged everything and was already in front of him, ready to cleave his head off.

    *nk!*

    A metallic vibration rang all around the area, and Alucard looked sideways to see Collins there, ncing at him with a cold face.

    "You will do nothing to harm this man." With those words, Lucian was sent flying with a st of wind, tumbling on the ground before crashing into the other side of the crater.

    Ice began to creep toward Lucian, and his arms were bound.

    "What is this all abou��!" Alucard''s words were cut off as he was lifted off the ground by a red energy surrounding him.

    Behind him, Hannah levitated in the air, pping her draconic wings. Tears seemed to be falling down her face as she saw the state of Dexter''s body.

    She closed her eyes, and then it seemed like the entire ce went quiet. When she opened her eyes, she clenched her fists in front of her.

    "Argh!" Alucard''s eyes rolled backwards as he felt a great pain in his abdomen and then he fell to the ground the next moment, motionless.

    "Did you do it? Is Dexter back?" Collins asked as he rushed to the body which wasn''t moving.

 Chapter 279: 276. Sealing magic

    *A day ago*

    Hannah and her mother flew at great speed towards a secluded forest, approaching a huge waterfall. They both flew through the waterfall to see a deep cave, and then Lisanded on the ground before dismissing her wings.

    Hannah was perplexed by the existence of such a ce behind a waterfall and followed behind her mother.

    Around the circr hold of the entrance of the cave were carvings of cryptic symbols which she didn''t understand.

    "Asher!" Lisa shouted out loud, and in the next moment, three people appeared in front of them, wearing silver cloaks.

    "We wee the Duchess," the three people said.

    She flung her white hair back as she looked around for the person she came for.

    "Where is your leader��?"

    "I was doing something important. Is something the matter?" Asher asked as he stepped out of a brown wooden door that creaked as he closed it.

    The mes of the candles seemed to dance as Lisa stared at Asher, her blue eyes locking with his gray ones.

    "I need your help. It''s important," she said, and Asher looked at Hannah and sighed.

    "Is it about that vampire boy?" he asked with a tired tone, and Lisa frowned.

    "Yes."

    "Well, in case you didn''t know, he''s the one I''ve been getting those dangerous visions about. Just let him die; it''ll do us a favor," Asher said simply, and Hannah gritted her teeth, dashing to block him from getting away.

    "Please..." A single word left her mouth.

    "Your man, huh? You might not know, but he might as well bring forth the destruction of the world if left alive. Tell me, how do you n to take responsibility for the actions you''re about to take?"

    Asher asked Hannah with a calm tone, and Hannah didn''t know what to say. She didn''t understand much about how witches and their magic worked, as she was fairly new to this.

    "I... I don''t know. But I''m willing to do anything to save him," she said, gritting her teeth and looking down, stopping Asher from walking away.

    Asher let out a tired sigh at her persistence.

    "Very well,e with me." Then he took her deeper into the cave to provide help.

    ...

    In a dark space, Dextery on the surface of dark water, still imprisoned in the space made for him.

    Suddenly, Alucard appeared in front of him. Compared to Dexter, Alucard was taller and had more hair on his beard and chest.

    "Back for another fight?" Dexter asked as he stood up again, but then the sky of the ck space suddenly turned red, and red chains burst out of the water.

    Two pirs rose up, red like the blood moon, with chains at their tops holding Alucard''s hands.

    "What the...?"

    Dexter didn''t have much time to think about the scene before a bright white light brought him back to reality.

    ''What is going on?'' he thought as he slowly opened his eyes to see ashes falling from the sky.

    His entire body was in pain, and a slight movement of his shoulder caused a cracking sound��the sound of his bones shifting.

    ''Hm? My left arm?'' He tried to lift it but couldn''t even feel it.

    His eyes widened as he looked to the side to see that his arm was no longer there. A person appeared before him.

    "Dexter, is that you?" Collins asked as he neared his brother, and Dexter recognized him instantly.

    "Collins? I... I''m out?" Collins fell to his knees as he heard Dexter''s words, and then two arms wrapped around him from behind.

    "What''s happening?" Dexter asked in a low voice as he turned around to see his girlfriend standing behind him with a smile, tears flowing down her face.

    "You brought me out. Thank you," Dexter said as their foreheads touched, and they both closed their eyes.

    Hearing the sound of wind breaking, Dexter looked forward to see Jude standing at the other side of the crater with Lucian.

    Jude didn''t seem to be smiling and gazed at the vampire king, who was back in his human form.

    "Argh, I feel very drained after that. What do you all think you''re doing?" Lucian asked, and Jude only looked at him, blinking, as if contemting something.

    On the other side, Collins frowned as he looked back at the vampire king. He immediately became a gust of wind, getting in front of Lucian in the next moment.

    "I''m no menace, but..." Collins said, and Lucian was visibly confused before Collins stabbed his sword deep into the vampire king''s shoulder.

    Lucian groaned and gritted his teeth as he felt the pain, then he looked at Collins.

    "Ah, you both are finally here..." Lucian said with a smile, then he looked into Jude''s eyes.

    Jude was confused, but suddenly, he found himself unable to move. Explore more at mvl

    "What are you doing?" Collins asked and was about to pull out his sword when Lucian nced at him.

    Collins suddenly froze as he saw Lucian''s red eyes and couldn''t move at all.

    Lucian broke free of the ice with ease and cracked his neck as he nced at the two people he had frozen. He walked towards Dexter calmly.

    Lightning began to gather in the clouds, and Dexter groaned loudly as he felt the wound from his missing arm worsen, making it hard to keep his vision clear.

    He looked to the left, seeing Hannah''s neck, and realized something.

    ''No...'' He moved towards her neck slowly.

    But then she stood up and walked towards the vampire king in the crater, who was also approaching them.

    "Hm? You stand in my way..." Lucian raised his brows at the woman in front of him.

    He was a foot taller than her, his figure imposing, and his gaze tranquil.

    "I''m not letting you touch him. You''ll have to get through me first," Hannah said, and then ck armor spread over the ck crop top she wore.

    The armor was ck, appearing like liquid. This was the Ford''s armor that Dexter had distributed some time ago.

    Her six wings sprouted out, and a tail seemed to expand from her back��thin, long, and scaled.

    Her sclera turnedpletely yellow, and her pupils blue and slitted like a snake''s. She was ready to take on Lucian if it meant protecting Dexter''s life.

    ''Mum said that he is currently the second strongest person on earth. Can I take him? I''m only ranked 22nd now...'' Hannah was unsure about the oue of the battle.

    She looked behind him to see that Jude and Collins were still frozen and then she nced back at his red eyes, ready to risk it all.

 Chapter 280: 277. Lucian retreats

    A wall of earth seemed to wrap around Dexter, covering him tightly. Then, Hannah levitated off the ground with a p of her wings.

    "Girl, you might be a demon, but you''re still no match for me," Lucian said in a neutral tone. With a step, he shed and appeared in front of Hannah, making her slightly surprised.

    She blocked a punch from him, and then he became unstable in the air.

    A stream of mes shot out of her mouth, and Lucian was shocked by this. He quickly let out his wings before flying backward.

    ''Argh�� What kind of mes are those now?'' he thought as he gritted his teeth with a frown.

    Hannah stood her ground as she waited for Lucian to attack again. She grew more and more nervous as she watched him just stare at her.

    ''I wonder what he did to the boys. Damn it,'' Hannah thought as she looked at Collins and Jude, who were still stuck in their positions.

    The vampire king finally moved, and she saw three shadows rush towards her. Then, she saw Sarah, the count, and two other vampire knights approaching her.

    With a wave of her hand, she formednces out of condensed wind andunched arge amount towards the underlingsing at her.

    Sarah, as a count, got struck by one of thences in her shoulder, which tore her arm off.

    As a witch now, learning all the magic practices from Lisa, Hannah''s abilities had improved significantly. She had be a true demon witch.

    The vampire king closed his eyes and sucked in a deep breath. He then jumped towards Hannah, reaching her before she could react.

    Hannah''s eyes widened in shock as a golden shield appeared before her, blocking the punch that was about to hit her.

    The shield broke but repelled the vampire king back, and Hannah couldn''t help but feel the pressure now.

    She raised her hand and formed a transparent red barrier around herself and Dexter, whoy below her.

    ''I can''t fight him. I''m currently still a fifth-ss. Perhaps if I��'' Her eyes immediately went to the vampire whose arm she had ripped off, now being helped by other vampires. Discover hidden stories at mvl

    A bright light shone above them, and the vampires nced upward to see a huge, bright me ball about to annihte them.

    They heard the sound of the wind as Lucian raised his hand. The blood spilled from the vampire shot upwards, wrapped in a red aura.

    *BOOM!*

    It tore through the mes at great speed, dispersing them instantly.

    Hannah was shocked by this and nced at Lucian, who also looked at her with an expressionless face.

    "Hm. Let''s go. I''m currently injured," Lucian said to Sarah, the red-haired woman, and thest knight, a dark-skinned man with a bald head.

    "But Alucard is right there. He''s weak," Sarah said, looking over at Dexter, who justy there.

    Lucian held his chest with a smile as he nced back.

    "The witch would be difficult to deal with. Let''s leave now," he said, and then the knights and the count left together with Lucian.

    Hannah panted as she held the shield up, watching them all leave.

    Jude and Collins finally moved from their position and saw that the vampire king was no longer impaled into the walls of the crater.

    "W�Cwhere did he go?" Collins asked, turning around to see that Hannah, in her demon form, was kneeling in front of Dexter.

    Collins looked up to see the clouds above clearing, and he snapped his fingers, causing a big cloud to appear above Hannah and Dexter.

    They both were there in an instant, and Jude lifted Dexter off the ground in his arms.

    "Let''s head back to�� Damn, camp is so far away now. I doubt there are any people camps in Nigeria," Jude said and then decided on something.

    "I could fly us there with the clouds, but it''ll still take more than 5 hours to get there," Collins said, and Jude looked at him.

    "Come on, let''s get to the ocean first," Collins said, then nced over at Hannah, who was just staring at the ground.

    "Hey, Hannah, are you okay?" Jude asked, and then she looked up at him with a smile.

    "I''m fine. Let''s go," she said before speeding off in a direction, causing the nearby leaves of trees to rip off.

    Collins and Jude flew in the air, heading toward the ocean bay.

    It didn''t take long for them to get there. Jude stepped into the water.

    He summoned his trident, touched it with his head, and then dipped it into the water.

    Collins could see the water vibrating visibly, and he was confused. He looked over at Hannah to see her just staring nkly at the ocean.

    "Hey, how exactly did you bring Dexter back?" he asked, and she turned her head to him.

    "I sealed Alucard away," she simply said, and he frowned.

    "You left to get a solution, so I''m guessing you got it from your mum?" Collins asked again, but Hannah didn''t respond, frustrating him with her unwillingness to share her thoughts.

    While he was still thinking of a way tomunicate with her, the waters began to rise as if something was manipting them.

    The next second, arge Kraken emerged from the ocean and loomed over them.

    All the water droplets stopped mid-air, and Jude smiled at the creature in front of them, which was a massive octopus.

    It opened its mouth and let out a growl, and then Jude hopped up and touched its head gently.

    "It''s been a while." He said with a low voice and then free fell.

    The Kraken caught him mid-air, and then he looked down at the others.

    "Guys,e up." He said with a slight smile and then Hannah and Jude flew up.

    They were all grabbed by the tentacles and it lifted them off of the ground before plunging deep into the ocean, heading towards their destination.

 Chapter 281: 278. Back at the camp

    In the terrain of a ruined city, shadowy figures weaved around, heading in a direction.

    A normal human wouldn''t be able to see anything, even if they looked closer. The people suddenly appeared in front of arge temple that stood strong despite the apocalypse.

    Lucian looked at the door and, with a gentle push, he opened it.

    The two knights immediatelyid Sarah on the ground and began to heal her.

    They brought her cut-off arm and ced it on the wounded shoulder. The red-haired woman bit her wrist and poured blood atop the wound.

    The flesh began to move and reform with the blood, merging the arm back to the body.

    The redhead looked at Lucian, who still gazed at the door.

    "What are you going to do now, master?" the woman asked Lucian, and he breathed a tired sigh, looking up at the sky.

    "I don''t know. I guess with time, we''ll figure it out. If my brother manages to survive... we''ll go for round two." His voice darkened, and he smiled at his statement.

    ...

    The ocean had be the most dangerous ce on the due to the high poption of sixth-ss and fifth-ss monsters. Other creatures stronger than that also resided in the deeper parts of the ocean.

    Deep in the water, arge octopus the size of a skyscraper sped past the other fishes.

    On the head of the Kraken, Jude formed a space of air around them to allow them to breathe while they traveled.

    They could all see the various capable animals inside the water. Despite there being human-looking creatures above the Kraken, the creatures just ignored them.

    Soon, the sun finally began to go down, and it was evening already. The group finally got tond, and the Kraken went back into the water to go watch over Antis.

    *Poof*

    Arge ck tiger pounced on Collins the moment he stepped out of the ocean, and he smiled warmly.

    "Hey, Bascar, how''s it been?! Haha." Heughed as the big cat rolled around him lovingly.

    "At first, I thought it was a monster," Hannah said as she let out a sigh of relief.

    Jude, who had Dexter in his arms, walked towards Collins.

    "Can he carry us to the camp fast enough?" he asked, and Bascar tilted its head towards him.

    "Sure, let''s hurry," Collins said, and then he closed his eyes andmunicated quickly with Bascar.

    Soon, they were all on the back, holding on to the fur, riding at great speed towards the camp.

    ...

    Jude got down from the big cat and walked towards the camp with slow steps, holding Dexter.

    He decided to not put the camp in a panic and ran inside at maximum speed, bypassing all the people there.

    Collins and Hannah walked into the camp, and that''s when they noticed two people alsoing towards the camp behind them.

    It was Henry, standing beside a man who had a ck cloak on, with a long bushy beard and long hair.

    He seemed to have some muscle beneath the cloak as he was big.

    "Ah, Collins? You guys are back." Henry smiled as he saw Collins walking into the camp, and he instantly frowned as he saw therge ck tiger behind him.

    Bascar suddenly shrunk in size and hopped on Collins'' shoulder, curling around his neck.

    "Is that some kind of pet?" Henry asked as he got close to Collins, and he looked to the side to see Hannah walking slowly into the camp, seemingly in thought.

    "Um, good evening, sir..." Collins said as he looked at the tall man, and the man nced at him.

    "Hm... Respectful, I see. I was only wondering why the camp is filled with vampires." The man said, and Collins raised a brow, looking at Henry.

    "Oh, he''s a warlock, the coven leader of the Shadowsong Coven," Henry said, and Collins blinked in confusion.

    "Ah, I''ve not heard of that before, but you''re wee. Any help we can get with surviving would be a big win." Collins said, and then he frowned and looked towards where Hannah walked off to.

    "Where''s Dexter?" Henry asked, ncing around.

    Collins didn''t answer and only looked down nervously before gesturing for Henry toe along.

    The elderly man behind both of them frowned as he saw the white aura emanating from Collins and frowned further as he saw this.

    Collins led Henry to Dexter''s building, and then they entered to see K wrapping Dexter''s shoulder with a bandage.

    "Ah, what happened?" Henry immediately rushed to his friend''s side and observed his condition.

    Several injuries seemed to not be healing at all, and a severed arm. Henry was at a loss for words, and they saw that Dexter seemed to lose his color as time passed.

    Jane, who was also hanging off the roof, had toe down, and she sat beside Dexter.

    She couldn''t help but begin to shed silent tears.

    "He just had to always try to take on everything himself... This boy doesn''t even let me do my motherly jobs," Jane said as she sobbed close to the chair.

    "His heart is still beating, but he''s just not waking up. What exactly did you do to him, Hannah?" Jude asked as he looked at her.

    "I sealed the possessing spirit away. So he''s supposed to be conscious by now." She replied to Jude, and he still couldn''t help but shake his head.

    "D�C do you know if it worked? Is it possible to mess up the move?" Jude asked a series of questions, and Hannah had to nod as the questions were mostly true.

    "I performed it correctly when I was training, I didn''t know it would be like this." She bit her lip, and then the elderly man in the ck cloak walked over.

    He touched Dexter''s forehead, and a small glow emanated from his fingers.

    Knowing the condition, the man couldn''t help but sigh tiredly.

    "He''s fine, he''s in some sort of trance, within himself," the man said, and that was when the rest of the people in the room noticed him.

    ...

    Within a mind space, Dexter stood in front of Alucard, an older version of himself with over ten thousand years of life.

    "So, that''s it. That''s the story," Dexter mumbled as he looked at Alucard, who was chained.

    Find your next read on mvl

    "It''s funny how our roles reversed in the blink of an eye. I didn''t even get an entire month this time hahaha..." Alucardughed lightly, and Dexter smirked.

    "I have... pretty amazing allies and family," he couldn''t help but feel proud.

    "Yeah, you do."

 Chapter 282: 279. Life bound

    "Who are you?" K asked as she observed the man.

    ''I couldn''t even feel his presence... or smell his blood. And he''s not a ghost either...'' She frowned as she observed him.

    "He''s a guy I met while training with my dad," Henry answered her, and then he looked at Barn.

    "Coven leader of Shadow Song..."

    Hannah immediately raised her head the moment she heard that sentence and nced over at Barn with a shocked expression.

    "A coven... leader?" She looked at him and, indeed, she could see, or perhaps feel, another presence around this man.

    Dark, ominous, scary.

    Like a coiling shadow that stood above everyone else.

    "I met him in a forest when I was training. He''s pretty chill, actually," Henry said, and then Hannah smiled at him.

    She knew about the coven leaders and how they were the most knowledgeable witches or warlocks anyone could ever find, as they had mostly lived for more than 500 years.

    "Mm..."

    Hearing a silent groan, everyone in the room nced over at Dexter and Jane. Jane, who had rested her head against the couch, turned around instantly on all fours, looking at him quietly.

    Dexter gently opened his eyes to see the white ceiling. He blinked and let out a deep breath.

    He then nced at the people in the room and was shocked at how crowded it was.

    "Ah... What''s going on?" he asked as he tried to sit up.

    The room was two meters on each side, making it a square area, so the room was not very spacious right now.

    "Are you okay?" Hannah asked as Jane held his hand.

    "How are you feeling?" she asked with a sad tone, and Dexter nced at his missing arm and blinked in confusion.

    He had never really received anything like regeneration yet, but he wondered if his healing abilities would be able to regrow his limb.

    Dexter breathed out as he looked at all of them, and his eyesnded on Lily.

    "Hey, Lily. Come here." He called out to her, and she came to his side and sat down.

    "Brother made me worried and sad," she said as she sat on the couch with a frown. Dexter pulled her close with his only arm before kissing her head.

    The girl responded by hugging him tightly, and Collins went over to his ear.

    "No hugs for me too?"

    "Tsk..." Dexter moved his head for a nod, but Collins was quick to escape it.

    "You''re too old for that. Go sit on the couch," he said, and the others in the roomughed.

    "But hold on, what put you in such a condition?" Henry asked, and then Dexter sighed and began to tell them the story... from the vampire castle.

    ...

    Inside the camp, there was a man with dirty-looking gray hair that draped down his back. He walked out of a small building, which was a goods store, and went toward a secluded building that was not too close to the main building area.

    "So... you''re just gonna stay here after everything?" Alexander heard a voice from behind him, and then he turned around but couldn''t see anybody.

    He frowned deeply and turned around to see Barn in front of the door, and he immediately pulled out his ws.

    "Oh, put those away. I''m not here to kill you. If I wanted to, I would''ve done so the moment I stepped into the camp," Barn said in a cold tone, and Alexander sighed.

    "What do you want?" he asked in an impatient tone, and then Barn directed him to enter the house.

    "Nothing much, I just want to talk to you a bit about how the whole vampire-witch thing works," Barn said, and then Alexander entered the house.

    "How did you know?" Barn asked as they both entered the small sleeping space.

    "Know what?"

    "Know that wielding the power of spirits and also being undead would work," Barnpleted his statement, and Alexander smiled and shook his head.

    "Are you seeking more power?" Alexander asked, grinning at Barn.

    Seeing that no reply came from Barn, he quieted down.

    "I first lost contact with the spirit I got at birth, but it was still there. I just couldn''t feel it with all the changes in my body and system," Alexander exined, and Barn nodded, understanding what he meant. Experience new tales on mvl

    "Well, the naturalws broke after the Tiran Impact... How does it feel? Being the first vampire warlock?" Barn asked, and Alexander couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "You know witches and warlocks are heavily against this kind of thing. But it''s okay. I just have to struggle not to drink everyone''s blood. It''s decent," he said, and Barn nodded before standing up and walking out of the room.

    "I''ll be around for a while. Just to study a few things," Barn said, and Alexander sighed as he watched the man go.

    ''This man... I can''t help but suspect he''s nning something again...'' Alexander thought as he watched Barn walk away and decided to leave the thought for another time.

    ...

    Dexter walked out of the house he had been in for a while, bearing a deep back injury and with bandages all over his body.

    The vampires around immediately rushed to him when they saw he was finally back outside after a week.

    "Master, where have you been?"

    "Dexter, we''ve been waiting for you toe out. What''s wrong with your arm?" Maya asked as she nced at the missing one, her eyes widening.

    Victor soon arrived, pushing people out of his way, and made it in front of Dexter.

    "Hey bro, where have you... been...?" Victor stared at the missing arm with a shocked expression and nced at Dexter.

    "Don''t worry, I''m still alive. Everyone can rest assured now," Dexter said and jumped up onto the roof of the building, sitting down immediately.

    He looked to see Hannah already there. He looked at her and smiled.

    "Thanks for saving me... babe..." Dexter said with a hint of hesitation.

    "Ah, I see someone is finallying out of their shell. My darling Dexter," she said to him, thenid her head on hisp.

    Dexter could only look up at the sky, also listening to the coven members below talking and talking.

    "I won''t lie, I had actually given up oning back," Dexter said, looking forward with a sad face.

    "Hm... You knew it was impossible?" she asked, and Dexter nodded.

    "You must have paid a huge price to do it."

    "Yeah," Hannah said, then she looked at Dexter with a cute smile.

    "So how did you pull it off? I''m seriously hoping it wasn''t something risky or life-threatening," he said to her, and she chuckled nervously.

    "I bound my life to the seal. So if I die, that''s when you''ll die, and it''ll also release the seal ced on the person," she said, and Dexter was absolutely shocked by this.

 Chapter 283: 280. The perfect daylighter

    "You really did it?" Dexter asked and then he couldn''t help but close his eyes, letting out a deep breath.

    "Yes, it was the only way at the moment. The other way to use sacrifice one of my breasts to the spirits, but I knew you wouldn''t want that now," Hannah giggled and Dexter looked at her and he blinked, amused by her words.

    "Seriously? Damn, I wouldn''t want that. My second hand will be doing nothing when we''re getting to action." Dexter chuckled and they both gazed outside of the camp.

    "Well, you have one arm now so?" Hannah couldn''t help but make fun of him and Dexter could only ept the insult.

    Dexter''s mind couldn''t help but wander off to everything that has been happening thest week.

    The blood moon that he was unfortunate to meet, being possessed by his past life self. Actually finding out that this isn''t his first life on earth, and finally fighting the vampire king.

    Freaky shit.

    "We wouldn''t even be able to have a private time as everybody is a vampire now," Hannah said with a pout and Dexterughed.

    "Haha, no we won''t."

    He smiled at her, looking down at her beautiful yellowish eyes.

    "So we''re married now."

    Hannah was taken aback by what Dexter said and she raised a brow at him.

    "I mean, the binding is till death do us part." Dexter smiled at her while giving her a side eye and sheughed at his words.

    "It''s not exactly like that, it''s till death do

    ME Your adventure continues at ��??

    part. If you die I don''t die haha..." She said and Dexter nodded in understanding.

    Hannah sat up before getting on all fours, moving closer to Dexter.

    Her lips soon locked with his and Dexter kissed her back too. Dexter couldn''t help but want this beautiful woman close to him at all times.

    As they parted, Dexter couldn''t help but find his only hand on her breast.

    "I still find it funny that you were about to lose one of these." Heughed with her and she bit her pink lips and looked at him with a slutry expression.

    "Of course I wouldn''t want to deprive my husband of me..." She said to him and Dexter couldn''t help but smile widely at her.

    He felt a presence by his side and looked to see Barn standing at the edge of the roof and then Hannah raised her brows as she saw him.

    "Do you guys mind? I''ll only be here for a while." The elderly man said and then Dexter shook his head and gestured for him toe sit down.

    Barn sat down and then he nced at Dexter, who was also waiting for him to start talking.

    "I can help you with that arm you lost, but I need your blood in return," He said, going straight to the point with one sentence only.

    "Ah... You need my blood? For what?" He asked in confusion.

    "To turn myself..." He said to Dexter.

    Dexter couldn''t help but frown at this as he wondered what was the true motive behind this.

    "You can really get him his lost arm back?" Hannah asked with a surprised filled tone and Barn nodded once more.

    "Well, I can agree to that." Dexter shrugged and stood up from where he sat.

    "Alright then." Barn pulled out an ss vial from his pockets and then gave it to Dexter.

    Dexter bit his wrist and then drops of blood fell into the vial, slowly filling it up. He didn''t mind as Barn didn''t want to talk too much and then when the small vial was almost full Dexter gave it to barn and he nodded.

    Barn didn''t waste anytime and stood up from there.

    "The blood of a phoenix can make vampire recover lost limbs. And your girlfriend has phoenix blood too so, yeah." The warlock said and then he vanished into a ck feather in his hand, leaving the people there stunned.

    Dexter was slightly surprised at the solution to his problems and he looked at Hannah.

    They both contemted what Barn said just now before he left.

    Hannah crossed her leg over hisp and sat directly on him. She looked into his eyes with a slight smile and hugged him.

    "Don''t think about it too much, now drink." She whispered in his ears and Dexter looked at her neck.

    ''The scent is so strong. I haven''t had problems controlling my urges since Leo helped me. But now I just want to...'' Dexter''s fangs elongated as he gazed at her neck.

    He used his only hand to pull the shirt out of the way and he bit into her neck, slowly.

    Hannah flinched as she felt his teeth but it became calming for her after the first few seconds.

    ''This is... Different.'' Dexter thought as he drank the blood greedily.

    It was better than any zombie blood he had ever tasted. It has a special vor, not wine, not juices.

    ''Tastes better than wine.'' Dexter kept his line of thought going, so as to not lose focus.

    Hannah was surprised when she saw that, beneath the bandages, his bones had indeed began to form again and she removed it.

    In two minutes, his left hand had fully regenerated and he pulled away from her neck in that instant and the both of them had rugged breaths.

    Dexter''s red eyes suddenly changed colour to a bright gold and Hannah was surprised about this change.

    In that moment also, Dexter began to see multiple notifications in front of him and he was dumbfounded.

    [You have consumed the blood of a phoenix, Dragon, and Demon]

    [You have be immune to sunlightpletely.]

    [mes can no longer harm you.]

    [Your sense of darkness has be sharper]

    [You have be a perfect daylighter]

    Dexter was pleasantly surprised at this and then he nced over at Hannah with a shocked and confused expression.

    "It seems I''m now a daylighter myself," Dexter said, dismissing the screens in front of him and he and Hannah stayed there and rxed for the night.

    ...

    The next day, Dexter was already outside of the camp, wearing nothing but the ck joggers pants of the sunwalker uniform, being barefooted.

    He hovered in the air as his ck wings pped, letting out the sound of metal cutting against wind constantly.

    He watched the sune up and then he closed his eyes and spread his arms sideways.

    ''Its warm.'' He smiled as he basked in the sunlight.

    Turns out that, this entire time, the solution for his imbnced powers was right in front of him, but he didn''t know.

 Chapter 284: 281. Incoming war

    In a dense forest filled with flourishing trees, a man in a ck cloak appeared amidst the trees.

    Barn looked around with a tranquil gaze, then pulled out the small vial of blood he had gotten from Dexter.

    ''At least with this, I''ll finally be able to match up to that witch and im the Orb of Avarice when it appears,'' he thought to himself before downing the blood in one gulp.

    [You have be a failed one.]

    [Drink blood in the next 24 hours or die.]

    ''Ah... I thought I would have to kill myself first before the vampire factor would apply,'' he thought as he stroked his beard.

    He couldn''t help but think Dexter''s blood was somehow special.

    ''Now that I think about it, the only ones able to produce vampires hailed from original bloodlines, but where could he have gotten his bloodline from?'' He thought hard about the histories of vampires but couldn''t find anything like that in his memory.

    ''I just hope Asher''s visions of destruction don''te true,'' he thought, then proceeded to find a creature to evolve.

    ---

    The Sunwalkers'' camp did well over time, and they began to expand soon.

    A woman wearing a blue gown walked into the camp. Despite her presence, the vampires around seemed not to notice her.

    Her red eyes and long blue hair stood out among the people there, and the trousers she wore showed her curvy and alluring shape.

    She walked into a warehouse, found a door that led downward, and walked through it.

    "That would be the best course of action right now. We need to grow as much as we can in that time. Also, the number of creatures surrounding the camp has increased by arge number. It could be that they have begun to multiply," the little fox boy said as they all stared at a holographic screen, which showed the camp and the area around it.

    Currently, Dexter, K, and Lily were present in the room.

    Dexter, who was lost in thought, suddenly felt two arms wrap around his neck ande to his chest. He frowned and turned to see Rose.

    "What the fu�C!? How did you get here?" he asked as he pushed her off, and she smiled at him.

    "I''ve been around for a while. How have you been doing, darling?" she asked as she walked towards him.

    Dexter couldn''t help but sigh at her words.

    "I''ve already told you that I''m not joining your harem or whatever," Dexter said, using one of his arms to hold her froming closer.

    "Why though? Don''t you want all this too?" She bit her lip and bounced her breasts with her hand before doing a 360 spin.

    "No."

    "Eh?"

    "No. I already have someone I''m interested in," Dexter said, then looked away.

    The blouse she wore revealed her cleavage, and he didn''t want to look at it.

    ''This woman is scary. I wonder how long she''s been in the camp. I couldn''t even sense her blood signature, even now,'' Dexter thought as he looked at her.

    "Ah, I didn''t know you had a girlfriend. How about we be allies then?" she asked, and Dexter raised a brow.

    Lily and K didn''t like the way the woman was talking one bit and could only stare as they witnessed the power she disyed firsthand.

    "Allies, like partners?" he asked, and she nodded.

    "We don''t know how the third phase of the apocalypse will be, so we can only stick with each other," she said.

    Dexter became a bit suspicious of her as she acted more civilized, unlike the barbarian he met in the vampire castle.

    "Ah. A kitsune?" Rose was shocked to see the little boy behind the holographic table.

    Hex hid behind the table, ncing at the woman warily.

    "Hmm. I wonder why he''s here. Their race is very secretive and likes to stay together. To see one alone... and also, their blood is very nutritious to vampires," Rose said as she looked at the boy with killer intent.

    Dexter stopped her from making a move on the boy, and she nced at him with a pout.

    "Fine then. I''ll be showing up randomly from now on. Also, is K the girlfriend you''re talking about?" she asked, ncing over at her former loyal vampire.

    "No. I''m not. If she were here, you wouldn''t be able to get close to Dexter like that," K said, and Rose was stunned by her words.

    She chuckled to herself, then turned around to walk away.

    "Sounds like an interesting person," Rose said before she suddenly vanished from her position, her presence fading instantly.

    "That woman was scary," Hex said as he came out from behind the table, his two tails waving around. Your next chapter awaits on ��??

    "So, what do you think? Having her as an ally might help us if anythinges up," Dexter said, and Lily nodded.

    "Thedy is very strong," she said, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

    "I personally don''t like her, but we can work with her. She shouldn''t cross the line. She''s very obsessive with her men, and she might try to get you again, probably going after Hannah," K said, and Dexter turned around and nodded.

    ''So she''s that kind of woman, huh. She''s not immune to mes and magic, so Hannah will be able to take care of herself... until I arrive,'' Dexter thought, and they all continued to make ns.

    ---

    A few kilometers from the Sunwalker camp, at Mr. Dian''s camp, four people walked through the entrance, and the people looked at them.

    They didn''t mind their presence, as they had seen this group before.

    Hannah, Collins, Jude, and Tracy walked into the camp.

    The people there seemed to be doing okay, though there were a few destroyed buildings here and there.

    They all went straight to the main building in the middle of the camp and finally reached Mr. Dian''s room.

    "Dad!" Hannah shouted as she entered the door, and the man at the desk, staring at a map, looked up at her with a smile.

    Hannah went around him and hugged him from behind while he was still sitting down.

    "Thank goodness you''re okay," he mumbled with a happy smile.

    Collins and Jude were quite confused about what was going on in this room.

    *''What the hell is going on? This isn''t the man we know,''* Collins said, and Jude nodded too, equally confused.

    Normally, Dian was an army man that they all feared. Now, seeing him like this, they couldn''t help but be surprised.

    ---

    They stayed for over three hours, and Tracy had already left the camp, running towards the outskirts of the city where more trees were.

    She reached the forest and saw the members of the Brown Wolf pack waiting for her.

    "Ah, what''s happening?" she asked in a confused tone as she saw them.

    "We''re about to start a war on the witches for the cure to the curse of the moon," the alpha said, then fell to his knees.

    "Let''s discuss it, no need to kneel." Tracy pulled him up, and they all walked together, surrounding each other as a pack.

    ...

    [End of Volume 5: The blood moon]

 Chapter 285: 282. Migration

    In Russia, things weren''t exactly going well for a certain camp. The humans there naturally built a base to survive, and they had been holding on for five months since the apocalypse.

    Currently, the camp was at the edge of a city, filled with humans who carried out one duty or another.

    Inside the camp were even more refined buildings made with advanced materials, not resembling bricks or any material known on Earth.

    Three people sat in front of a cksmith''s anvil. They all seemed to be equipped with protective gear and weapons.

    "The government has really been trying to unite the camps. The vampires and werewolves are still the problem, though," a man said as he smoked a cigarette.

    His dark skin glistened in the sunlight, his muscles were refined, and his green eyes were sharp, ncing around as he talked. He had his long dreadlocks tied up in a ponytail.

    He was d in a thick, sleeveless ck vest with a golden ne around his thick neck.

    "We wouldn''t be able to move out anytime soon. The wolves are now within the city."

    The bulky man looked to the side to see another person sitting on a pavement.

    The man had a soldier''s uniform with a brown scarf around his neck. His golden-colored pupils contrasted his dark skin. His shoulder-length hair was glistening and curly.

    "Really? So what do we do now? We can only reach the government city if we leave," the bulky man said, gritting his teeth.

    "We''ll move out soon, Jack. Perhaps we''ll also get to meet the other high-rankers, or even the Second Incarnation," the tall soldier said with a smile.

    "What''s even special about this Second Incarnation? Is he like you, Rameses?" Jack asked with a raised brow.

    Rameses only nodded and stood up, looking out of the entrance.

    "Another round of monster attacks?" Jack asked as he walked forward too.

    There was a huge tide of beasts rushing towards the camp.

    "It''s like if they get to a certain distance close to the camp, they all start rushing here. It''s getting more dangerous," Jack said, and two axes appeared in both of his hands.

    Before he could do anything, a bright beam of light shot towards the beasts, evaporating them instantly.

    The beam swept the field, and all the creatures fell silent, one after the other.

    Jack looked to the side to see Rameses wielding a long golden spear with a bright white de at the tip.

    "You could''ve just allowed me to get one or two kills," he said in a frustrated tone.

    "Hahaha, get ready, my friend. Don''t waste your time on these little creatures. We''re leaving tonight," Rameses said with a smile, and Jack couldn''t help but ramble as he walked away.

    The spear in Rameses'' hand let out a faint hum as it floated above his hand and turned into a ring for his wrist.

    ...

    Over in the USA, Dexter and his crew were plotting their next step.

    It had been over six months since the second phase of the Tiran impact, and everything had been oddly quiet...

    Except for yesterday, of course.

    "The Russian government... They built an entire city around the military base. Amazing," K couldn''t help but say as she thought about it.

    "I''m even shocked that thework came up yesterday for a brief moment, but I checked theptop to see that it was only a message from this city that they had refuge."

    "An entire city is probably better than a camp. We''ve been having trouble expanding anyway," Jude said with a shrug before looking at Dexter.

    "What do you think?"

    Dexter nced over at Jude. He was still in deep thought.

    "With everything happening and Tracy also wanting to go to Russia, I think we might have to go there and start something," Dexter said, folding his arms.

    "They also mentioned pasturednds, good vegetation, and clean water. If we wanted to do that here, it''d take a very long time," Hannah said, looking at theptop, which had a paused audio.

    "How the hell are we going to migrate? There are a lot of people," Hannah inquired, biting her fingernail.

    "I could help. We''ll take the camp with us..." Collins said, and the others were all shocked.

    "How do you expect to do that?" K asked, and Collins shrugged.

    A few hourster, all the vampires were outside, and Dexter stood in front of all of them.

    "The Russian government has managed to build a city and also sent an invite to surviving countries. I wonder how many actually survived, and how many would be able to cross the ocean," Dexter said, lost in thought.

    He still doubted whether they would really be able to reach a city filled with survivors. An entire city...

    "We''re vampires anyway. We''ve had blood problems, so it''ll be nice for us," Dexter said with a shrug.

    Coming out of the undergroundboratory, Dexter saw that all of the members of the camp were present��close to 300 people now.

    They all stood in front of the entrance and waited for him.

    "We might be heading over to another country soon. One filled with survivors like us. All the way in Russia..." Dexter said, and the vampires soon began to ponder what he said.

    "An entire city managed to survive without destruction?" Discover hidden tales at ��??

    "I can''t count how many sixth and fifth-ss creatures we''ve faced up until now."

    "But if we join hands with another camp or that city, we could finally expand."

    Most of the members got the main idea, and Dexter only went to his own dorm and saw his mother talking with...

    "M�C Miss Lisa?" He was genuinely surprised to see Hannah''s mother there.

    "Ah, my future son-inw, you''re right on time. Come, sit," Lisa said with a bright smile, her blue eyes darting to the sides.

    "I haven''t met her before. I thought you said Hannah''s mother died or left them," Jane said as she looked at Dexter, and he could only put on an innocent smile.

    "I didn''t know until a few months ago, too. By the way, what brings you here?" he asked, rxing on the couch.

    "Asher had a vision..." she said to him, and he frowned.

    He definitely remembered the man who guided them during the Blood Moon.

    "And in that vision, the world was taken from us, the residents, by an outside force."

 Chapter 286: 283. Migration (2)

    "Damn..." K couldn''t help but say as she heard what Dexter said.

    "Did she give more details of what exactly is going to happen?" K asked with a stern expression, and Dexter only shook his head.

    "Besides, if witches could join us, that would be good too. I don''t know how powerful she is, but from what I heard from Hannah, she might be the strongest person on the," Dexter said, and K could only nod.

    Being the strongest person in the entire world was a huge thing now. That meant number 1 on the worldwide rankings.

    K herself was only in the top 100,000 people on the, and she could go toe-to-toe with sixth-ss creatures.

    "I''ll get the members ready," she said, and then she walked away.

    Dexter suddenly felt a touch on his shoulder, and he turned to see Hannah standing beside him.

    "What the fu...?" He was confused as he hadn''t even been able to feel her presence before she touched him.

    "Hehehe, don''t be surprised. It''s cloaking magic, I wanted to see if it worked," she smiled at him, and he could only sigh.

    "Are you done talking to your mum?" Dexter asked as he walked into the warehouse in the camp and went through a door to the underground bunker.

    "Tracy isn''t back?" Dexter asked, and Hannah shook her head.

    "No. She should being with the wolf pack. I don''t really know how many there are," she said with furrowed brows.

    "I guess we''ll find out soon," Dexter said, and they finally got to the bunker.

    "Hm?" Dexter was confused as he saw Hex holding what looked like a gun in his hands.

    "Oh. What are you working on?" Hannah asked as both of them stepped in.

    "Hm... It turns out that the Xylemite affects spirit energy and abilities when ites in contact with the body system," Hex exined, and that was when Dexter spotted the row of sharp-looking bullets.

    The bullets were ck, with glowing green cracks on them. The gun itself looked like a normal pistol but with a long, extended magazine.

    Dexter walked over to the tall table and picked up one of the bullets. Hannah walked over as well, and he used a w to make a sh on his skin before touching the bullet to the wound.

    Dexter kept looking at the wound, but nothing happened. All of a sudden, he felt weakened, and he held the table as it became a bit difficult to stand.

    "What the..."

    As he removed the bullet, he noticed that his coat was on fire, and he quickly dismissed the me with a snap of his fingers. Continue reading at ��??

    "That was weird. I felt extremely weak, how..." Amazement and confusion were written all over his face.

    If it distorts all spirit energy, then he would be able to use it on other people and creatures alike. A weapon that could also be used against them.

    "What''s this mark that appeared on your head?" Hannah asked as she pointed to the ck-and-white tomoe on his forehead, which circled like a ring.

    "Hmm... I don''t know of it," he said as he touched his head to feel the usual t surface.

    ''But it really did feel like the Yin-Yang form,'' Dexter thought as he remembered the feeling.

    To this day, he still didn''t know much about that skill, only that it was exclusive to him as the ruler of light and darkness.

    It''s like a defense mechanism of some sort. The exact requirements to use it weren''t known to him either, only that it shows up when he''s in intense situations.

    *nk!*

    Dexter heard the door behind them m, and they turned around to see Tracying down the stairs along with Henry.

    "Where did you both go?" he asked with a raised brow, and Henry smiled at him.

    "We visited a waterfall deep in the forest close to a mountain," he smiled.

    "You were supposed to bring the pack," Dexter said with a bored tone as he looked at Tracy.

    "Ah. I did bring them along. Their location was close to the waterfall," she said innocently, and Dexter could only sigh.

    He picked up the gun and the bullets and then rubbed Hex on the head. The kid seemed to enjoy it, and they all left the bunker after that.

    Dexter came out to meet a lot of people wearing barely any clothing on their bodies, and he figured it was the werewolves.

    He saw the alpha of the pack, Karim, and walked over to the man.

    "Hm? Ah, vampire boy," Karim instantly recognized him.

    "Well, at least you remembered me for something. It''s nice that you guys, too, will go to Russia. The more we are, the better our chances of survival," Dexter said, and the man smiled with a nod.

    "I had toe when I heard that it was the Witch of Cmity who gave the news," he said.

    "Hm?" Dexter was confused by that title, but for a brief moment, he saw a hint of fear in Karim''s eyes when he said the name.

    "Witch of Cmity?" Dexter had to ask.

    "Yeah. She once cleared out a whole ind with a wave of her hand. At that time, we werewolves only wanted to live away from humans. I seem to have forgotten the reason she got angry..." Karim put a hand on his chin as he thought about it.

    "Wow. I still don''t see the reason to call her Cmity Witch, haha," Dexterughed.

    "It might seem funny, but she also has connections to demons. There was a time she got possessed and was a whole threat to the supernaturalmunity." He shook his head as he remembered old times, and Dexter only smirked.

    ''It seems like she was really strong. Someone like her would be able to survive without much harm as the apocalypse started,'' he thought with a nod.

    The ground shook all of a sudden, and Jude finally came out of their building and walked towards Dexter.

    "We''re moving already?" Dexter asked him, and Jude nodded.

    "Collins is already on it, though we might be flying too slow," Jude said, and then from inside, the people could see the camp floating above the ground slowly.

    "I''m going to teleport you guys to the destination now."

    Dexter raised his head to see Lisa floating above them, and he raised a brow.

    Before he could say anything, the woman stretched her hand forward, and it was as if the camp suddenly vanished from its position in New York.

 Chapter 287: 284. Migration (3)

    It was in a single second, but they were overnd again, and Dexter immediately ran towards the entrance of the camp and looked down.

    They were indeed in a totally different ce now, not New York. The city they were in didn''t resemble the normal New York they were used to.

    Dexter looked up at Lisa, who had brought them dozens of kilometers away in a single second.

    ''She teleported us...'' Dexter''s eyes were wide with shock as he looked up at her.

    Not just him, but even Jude and Collins were pleasantly surprised by this level of power.

    ''It''s either that we were moving too fast for me to notice, or teleportation. But teleportation...'' Jude gulped as he looked up at her.

    ''Now that I think about it, the only thing I know about her is that she''s a witch.'' He couldn''t help but think.

    "Others will join you soon. Get settled in the city," she said and then vanished from the location.

    Silence filled the entire ce, and Dexter didn''t even know what to say at that moment.

    He gazed around, and he could see thousands of different monsters all around the city. He frowned, looking at Collins, who floated above the camp.

    "Have you seen the city?" Dexter asked.

    Jude was still gazing around the surroundings. He could see three birds flying around each other, and his eyes widened, his brows furrowing.

    ''Fifth-ss creatures. And a lot of fourth-ss creatures around too.''

    Back in New York, they couldn''t allow any of the creatures to evolve, as they hunted them all down.

    Dexter was even thinking of moving the camp to another city, as there weren''t any monsters there anymore to kill and level up.

    "I see it. Let''s go," Jude made a motion with his hand, and the camp began moving forward while floating.

    Jude could see it. About six kilometers away from their position was a massive wall made of a grey-colored stone.

    Collins elevated the tform before boosting toward the location.

    The wind whipped against Tracy''s ears as she nced at the camp in the distance. After bing a wolf, she also noticed that her hearing and sight had be extremely sharp.

    So she could see arge number of creatures below the camp, and she could only smile as she wondered how much fun she would have hunting them all down.

    ...

    Therge refugee city of Saint Petersburg in Russia had over 70,000 humans currently in it. Therge walls were manned on all sides by men.

    People were going about, doing their daily duties when all of a sudden, they all nced up, and their eyes widened as they saw arge piece ofnd floating above the city.

    The camp was surrounded by water on both sides, and it even seemed like the entire city was on water.

    Collins jumped down from the camp and punched into the ground floor, causing a massive explosion that caught the attention of the people in the city.

    "What is going on?"

    "A floating ind."

    "Something fell from it right now."

    The soldiers on the walls hopped down with an immediate response and headed toward where the object had fallen.

    Jude nced around at the people there. Indeed, they weren''t vampires like they were; there were numerous humans here too.

    Dexternded on the ground next to Jude, along with Karim, Tracy, and Hannah. The soldiers soon surrounded them, holding all sorts of weapons.

    "People?" a man said as he stepped through the line of men and saw them all.

    "Are you the one in charge?" Dexter asked with a calm tone.

    He, too, could notice that none of them were vampires.

    The man had fair skin, wore a soldier''s uniform, and looked like he was in his 40s. His golden-brown eyes scanned the people, and then he looked up at the ind.

    "You... brought the entire settlement?" The man couldn''t help but mutter in disbelief.

    "Well, it took a lot of effort to maintain and build, so yeah, we brought the entire thing," Dexter said with a nod.

    "I''m Anatoly," the man said while extending his hand for Dexter to shake.

    Dexter smiled as he acknowledged the man and shook his hand too. The air seemed to get heavy in that instant as veins appeared on the man''s arm.

    He gritted his teeth as he squeezed Dexter''s hand, but Dexter didn''t really try much and just rxed.

    Soon, Anatoly released his hand, his face wearing an expression of shock.

    And not just him, but the men also wearing soldier uniforms that surrounded them had surprised expressions on their faces.

    "How? Anatoly is a fourth ss."

    "This��"

    "Where did they evene from?"

    "If... If more like hime... then we might survive."

    All the members there couldn''t help but be stunned at Dexter''s strength.

    The city built by these people was surrounded by water, so Jude just let the camp hover around for now, and most of the vampires and werewolves began to explore the ce.

    Dexter and his brothers went with Anatoly to amand base, which was a huge building made of what seemed like red metal.

    Dexter raised a brow as he heard the sound of heavy metal nking against itself.

    They soon stepped into a room to see a man in ab working on some liquids in a test tube, and Anatoly led them through a staircase that led upstairs.

    They all came to a big room where they saw a group of three people there.

    The first one to look at them was a dark-skinned man with green eyes. He stood up as he saw them, clearing his long dreadlocks from covering his face.

    "Mr. Jack. Head of a surviving camp in the United States," Anatoly said as he looked back at Dexter.

    "Ah, it''s nice that people received our message. At this point, we need all the help we can get," Jack said as he walked toward Dexter.

    "I''m Jack, currently in charge of this city for now," he said with a smile, and Dexter shook his hand.

    "Dexter."

 Chapter 288: 285. The Sea titans

    Dexter was taken aback as Jack did the same thing Anatoly had done when he came into the camp. The man squeezed his hand furiously, and Dexter felt the need to squeeze back.

    "Hm. Strong indeed," Jack said with a smile, and Dexter raised a brow.

    ''I wonder if he thinks he''s stronger. I felt like I could snap it,'' he thought, ncing over at the other two people on the couches.

    "You guys are the first to get here. Thank you for surviving all this while. At least we''ll stand a better chance against the creaturesing," a dark-skinned man with curly hair said as he walked towards Dexter. He seemed to be about the same height as him.

    "I''m Rameses," the man smiled beneath the scarf around his face.

    Dexter shook his hand too, and Karim walked forward.

    "What exactly are the creatures that areing?" the alpha asked, and Rameses smiled.

    "First of all, we have creatures from the depths of the sea. All of them are titans ranging from fifth ss to third ss. They''re dangerous," Rameses said. Dexter raised his brows.

    "But the witches told us something bigger ising..." Dexter mumbled to himself as he squinted his eyes.

    The city shook all of a sudden, and Rameses looked outside to see a wave of water pping against the shore.

    Jude flew up and nced down at the water waves that swept around the city. As the waves came towards the entrance, they all suddenly turned to ice in an instant.

    The entire water surface was frozen in an instant, shocking Jack and the others.

    "What do you think it is?" Jude asked as he looked up to Collins, who was floating above.

    "It''s a titan. I can take it." Collins shot towards the ice, breaking into it in that instant, and Jude leaped from his position high into the air.

    He fell through the ice too.

    "What? Who are they?" Rameses asked as he saw them, and Dexter put a hand on his shoulder.

    "Don''t worry, they''re my brothers. They''re both at the third-ss level now," Dexter said with a smile, and everyone in the room seemed surprised by his words.

    Mainly Rameses and Jack looked back at Dexter, confused at what he said, and they all frowned.

    "We have had only a little more than seven months after the apocalypse started... And they''re already third-ss ranked? Wh�C what about you?" Jack asked as he stared at Dexter.

    "I just became a third ss a week ago," he said, and the others couldn''t help but be shocked.

    They all knew how hard it was to kill a beast above sixth ss, as they would start to have abilities and intelligence. They all couldn''t help but wonder just how many creatures he had killed to gain that amount of spirit points.

    "What about you?" Rameses asked, looking at Karim, who stroked his beard, observing the wooden furniture.

    "I''m fourth," he said as he stroked his hand across a wooden cab.

    "Fourth, huh? It seems like the United States is still above Russia in the apocalypse with so many powerful people," Jack said in amusement.

    A woman who had been standing back suddenly walked forward.

    She had a cold expression, her long ck hair dropping down her back, and her green eyes were cold.

    "It seems we made the right choice contacting other countries for help. The witches also wanted us to use Saint Petersburg as a surviving city for people. But of course..." She stretched her hand towards Dexter, and a sword appeared in her hand.

    Dexter raised a brow as he looked at the sword pointed at his neck and looked at her with a confused expression.

    "Is it all the people in your camp that are... supernaturals?" she asked as she gazed at Dexter, and Jack frowned.

    Rameses stood up from the chair he sat on as he heard this and nced at Dexter.

    "You aren''t human?"

    "Vampire," Dexter replied tly, ncing outside the window.

    "Ay, you!" Jack called out to Karim, and he looked back to see the humans frowning at him.

    "Is he a vampire too?" Rameses asked with a calm tone, and Dexter shook his head.

    "Werewolf. Apparently, we didn''t have any humans in our camp," Dexter said, and Selena, the woman who figured him out, nced at Hannah too.

    "So what is she?"

    Hannah looked at them and then at Dexter.

    "She''s a... uh, wait, what are you even?" Dexter couldn''t help but be confused, and Hannah facepalmed.

    "I''m a witch," she said as she stood up and walked towards the three leaders.

    "But that doesn''t matter. If the crisis is as big as the witches im it to be, we would need to unite together to fight."

    Rameses and the others pondered what she said. They were all missing out on what the danger was, why they had toe together and fight. They were all lost on the topic.

    But the powers of the supernatural were not easilyprehended, so they had to take chances.

    Rameses stayed quiet and then walked to the window of the room, and Dexter too went to have a seat.

    "Look, we can be cool with vampires, but the werewolves..." Jack shook his head as he said so, and Dexter looked at Rameses, who stood by the window.

    ...

    Jude and Collins exited the water when the sun hade down a bit. They tracked Dexter to the camp, which floated above the city.

    They both arrived at the camp, and Dexter was really there. The vampires too, and some of the werewolves were talking with each other.

    "Dexter!" Collins called out to him and went to Dexter''s small apartment.

    "Oh, you guys are back. What was it?" Dexter asked as he drank a pack of blood.

    "It was titans. But these ones were very weird. They all seemed to not be affected by Jude''s authority, and they were very wild. Also, they were all fourth-ss and third-ss creatures. A very good opportunity to grow stronger," Collins said with a smile on his face, and Dexter frowned.

    "So they''re Sea titans, huh? We''ll deal with them. The safer we make this ce, the more peace we have," Dexter said.

    ...

    On the outskirts of the city, a group of people wearing ck materials around their bodies to cover themselves spotted the little floating ind above the city.

    "So the brown wolves are finally here. Let''s make our stand here," a woman said with a smile and then turned around to see more than a dozenrge ck werewolves towering over her.

    "Howl to them," the woman said, and that night, howls echoed under the starry sky.

    ...

    Karim, who was all the way in the camp, couldn''t help but look outwards towards the forest.

    He ran out of the camp and jumped off, and other werewolves followed.

    Tracy too saw them doing this. She could hear the howlsing from far away too, and she followed.

 Chapter 289: 286. Moonstone

    Lily noticed all of the wolves leaving the camp and heading toward the outskirts of the city, and she frowned.

    Tracy followed along, and it didn''t take long before they arrived at a mountain range.

    Karim stood face-to-face with a woman who had long ck hair and blue eyes. They stared each other down as Tracy walked to his side.

    "Hm? So this is her. I can tell," the woman said as she looked at Tracy from head to toe.

    "You are all wolves too?" Tracy asked, and Karim nodded.

    "They''re ck wolves. We''re the brown ones," he said, and Tracy nodded in understanding.

    "Well, we didn''t have any problems before, so let''s talk about the main issue at hand��the moonstone," Trisha said as she walked forward too.

    The people behind her began to transform back to human forms and walked forward with their leader.

    Tracy was very confused about the entire thing. She could see that the people who transformed now were ck, which was why they were called the ck wolves, but she didn''t understand the meeting''s purpose or anything they talked about.

    "She has only been awakened for three months, so we''ll have to fill her in on the details," Karim said, and then Trisha looked around.

    "Well, I guess we can do that while we wait for the white wolves," she said and turned to Tracy with a smile, crossing her legs and sitting on the ground.

    Tracy was taken aback by her previous words and shook her head as she tried to focus.

    "Wait, how many types of werewolves are there?" she asked, clearly confused.

    "We''re not types. We''re all the same, but some of us carry the color of our ancestors, who were considered gods and goddesses. So the wolf ns were split into three and sent to various parts of the world," Trisha exined, and Tracy finally understood.

    It was like the covens of vampires and the covens of witches. They aren''t necessarily split apart by type but by nature and leaders.

    They began to discuss the main reason for the meeting, and Tracy couldn''t help but feel like they were all rted somehow.

    ...

    "So... We once had control over our full powers on the full moon," Tracy mumbled as she looked down.

    She began to reflect on what Trisha and Karim had told her.

    ording to them, the werewolves were once able to control their full abilities, able to even stand up to vampires in terms of strength and speed.

    However, due to a disturbance in the supernatural world, the witches, specifically the Moonlight Sirens, sealed the full potential of a werewolf and gave them multiple limits. Because of this, a werewolf has to endure horrendous pain during the full moon.

    Their goal now is to retrieve the artifact sealing the werewolves'' potential.

    "But if we''re to get the item back, we have to know the location of the witches so that we can get the item," Tracy said, and Trisha smiled at her.

    "That''s what Tarzon is for. They should be here by now, seeing how you''ve developed a moon mark," Trisha said, and Karim nced at Tracy to see the symbol of a full moon on her forehead.

    Tracy could also see the symbol of a crescent moon on Trisha''s forehead, and she was very confused.

    "So you guys have started the meeting."

    Tracy looked to the side as she heard that voice and saw a tall man with white hair and brown eyes walking toward them. He had a simr look to Asians��white skin, small lips, beautifully shaped eyes, and long hair that swayed in the wind.

    "White wolves'' leader Tarzon, you''rete as usual," Trisha said as she stood up and stretched.

    They could also see simr people behind Tarzon, all with white hair, and they all sat down.

    "Is this the new brown wolf goddess? I think Odab was more beautiful," Tarzon said with a smile as he bent down to greet Trisha.

    Trisha noticed the half-moon mark on his own forehead and thought that he was just like her and Karim.

    "Have you guys filled each other in?" Tarzon asked, and they all nodded.

    "The next move now would be to raid the main base of the witches, but we would have to deal with the Sirens'' annoying magic abilities," Trisha said with a grunt.

    "What kind of magic do they use?" Tracy asked, and Tarzon spoke up.

    "Have you heard of the myth of the sirens? How they use their beautiful voices to lure men and devour them? Well, the Sirens have simr powers."

    "They sing, and stuff happens. One thing is their ability to manipte the mind just with their voices, and they also have destructive water elemental abilities," Trisha continued. Then she sighed, ncing toward the wolves who were gathering after a long time.

    "Their abilities sound dangerous," Tracy said, putting a hand on her chin.

    This could also be an opportunity for her to grow her own power. If she could summon the power she had when she fought Dexter before, on the full moon, then she might be able to cross into the fourth ss.

    At least for now, they knew their target.

    Lily was also around the area and overheard everything they talked about. She frowned as she hung from a tree, listening from a distance.

    She overheard everything and immediately ran back to the camp to report to Dexter.

    Trisha was about to stand up and chase after Lily, but Karim stopped her. Tracy refused to let her go as well.

    That night, everything went well for the wolves as they made their ns. There was an uing full moon, and they had to seed with that n alone.

    ...

    The next day, Dexter woke up to see that Tracy was no longer at the camp, and he nced down at therge city, looking out from the camp.

    "Are you looking for Tracy?" Lily asked as she saw Dexter, and he nodded to her.

    He couldn''t help but notice how she was standing close to six feet tall now. Such incredible growth in only five months of being a vampire.

    "Oh, she and some other werewolves had a night meeting. She''s alright now, though. Should we go meet her?"

 Chapter 290: 287. Moonlight Sirens

    In a dense rainforest, a tall man with a full beard walked through a clear path. He wore a ck cloak, and his purple-colored eyes darted around the surroundings.

    Barn sat on the ground and focused on his senses. After he took vampire blood from Dexter, he had indeed grown stronger physically. It was ecstatic.

    ''Hm... It''s weird how the sun doesn''t affect me like other vampires. It''s just like the Sunwalker camp I went to before...'' Barn thought.

    He couldn''t help but think about the process by which Dexter turned into a vampire. Heaven''s Tower holds a lot of items, but blood... He hadn''t found anything like that in the tower.

    Plus, Dexter got the blood from fighting a monster zombie, which wasn''t a vampire zombie, so what exactly caused it?

    ''It''s obviously the gods who overlook this world. I hope they won''t be too harsh on us when the third phase starts. It''s going to be dangerous,'' he thought with a sigh.

    Barn was startled as he heard the sound of grass being crushed under someone''s feet. He turned around with a frown and saw Ashering toward him.

    "I thought you wouldn''te," Barn said, smiling as he approached Asher.

    Asher had dark circles under his eyes and looked sleepy.

    "Hey, Barn. What''s the discussion about?" he asked, yawning widely while blinking.

    "You look like you haven''t slept for a week," Barn frowned.

    "I''ve... been having some disturbing dreams, so I don''t think I''ll sleep anytime soon," Asher said, and Barn shook his head.

    "Dreamweavers... Seeing the future can''t be that disturbing," Barn smirked.

    "It isn''t, unless the future is disturbing. That guy... He''s supposed to be dead by now. He faced the Vampire King and survived," Asher said in a low tone, and Barn seemed surprised.

    "Hm...? Who?"

    Asher swallowed before speaking.

    "It''s the boy, the leader of the Sunwalkers coven," Asher said with a sigh, and Barn couldn''t help but sigh too.

    "But of course, you didn''t call me all the way here to talk about that." The silver-haired man smiled and looked at Barn.

    "R-right. I''m a vampire now. I mean, part vampire," he said in a calm tone, surprising Asher.

    "I did check the theory, and it seems like Alexander really became part vampire and part witch," he exined, and Asher squinted his brows.

    "Even if that''s true, I don''t think taking blood and turning into a part vampire is okay. It''s been forbidden and respected for more than a thousand years," Asher frowned.

    He had noticed that Barn''s aura had changed when he saw him today.

    Asher couldn''t help but just sigh at the situation.

    "We''re going to need a lot of power to face the wolves and Ss himself. So, grow stronger," Barn said before vanishing into the shadows on the ground.

    Asher sighed. Ever since the natural veil was lifted, the supernatural creatures of this world had been doing things out of the ordinary. But it was to be expected �� there was now freedom, nows anymore.

    The supernatural world had been turning upside down ever since the Tiran impact arrived.

    "I just hope Sses back when the third phase arrives. He and the aliens will definitely go to war... But if it''s before the third phase..." Asher trailed off, looking down at the grass.

    "He''ll destroy everything..."

    ...

    In a secret region in Russia, there was a cave entrance that led underground.

    Within it was a ce with more than a hundred people. There were shelves, books, wands, and floating crystal balls of light.

    This was the home of the Moonlight Sirens and their main hideout.

    The disciples all wore the signature yellow cloaks as they walked around.

    Carina stood in arge room with shelves and a bed by the side. She looked into a mirror, carefully tying her long ck hair.

    She clutched a pendant on a ne. It was a round stone, as smooth as marble.

    "So they''re finallying after us?" she said, smiling to herself before closing her eyes.

    The door opened slightly, and one of the disciples entered the room.

    "Lady Carina, theke practical has started," the person said, and Carina nodded before tucking the pendant into her dress.

    She walked out of the room, following the student past hallways and ssrooms.

    Soon, they arrived at ake, also underground. The ceiling above had various outcroppings of different shapes and sizes, and theke seemed to have a subtle light shining from it.

    She entered the area to see 25 females standing around the pool, and she smiled as she walked forward.

    "Okay, maidens. Remember where the poweres from. Now, sing," shemanded, and the students began to recite an enticing verse.

    She nodded as the students sang the correct verse.

    The walls of the wide room caused the song to echo, and a magical hum could be felt in the air.

    The pool suddenly started to bubble, and the subtle glow from before was reced with a bright light that shone on them.

    A ball of water floated above each student''s head, and they all closed their eyes, reducing their voices as they switched up the song.

    The water gently caressed their hair before pouring over them.

    Unlike other witches, the Moonlight Sirens derived their power from two sources: the moon and this pool of divine water. Even after generations of witches had passed, the pool hadn''t diminished one bit.

    They answered directly to the spirit residing within the pool, and as it granted them power, they were able to stand among the other covens as a major power in the supernatural world.

    ...

    "Is that the ce?" Karim asked as he looked beside him at Tarzon, the white-haired werewolf.

    Both of them hid behind trees as they red at a huge rock that seemed stuck in the ground.

    "It''s merely an illusion. I''m sure this is the witches'' hideout. I''ve seen them go out ande in," Tarzon said calmly.

    "Well, how do you think we should approach it?" Karim asked, and Tarzon couldn''t help but smile.

    "We break the entire thing down, of course."

 Chapter 291: 288. Dragon prince

    The entire city was filled with refugees and brave people. Those who wished to fight, and those who didn''t.

    Dexter walked through the streets until he found a tall building that seemed like a hospital.

    He walked forward and entered the hospital with a calm look on his face.

    The hospital didn''t exactly look like the same modern ones as there wascking electricity. Despite this he could see a strange machine in each of the patient rooms which he was curious about.

    The smell of blood lingered in the air, and he could feel his senses tingling. Despite the temptation to run into one of the rooms and feed on a random person, he walked towards the doctor''s office.

    "Hey," he mumbled as he entered and locked the door behind him.

    The woman sitting there was deep in thought when, all of a sudden, someone entered the office and locked the door.

    She looked at Dexter from head to toe with furrowed brows.

    "Is there anything I can help you with?" the woman asked, and Dexter walked to her side of the table, causing her to grow scared.

    "Stand up," he said, looking into her eyes. As she did, he moved close to her.

    "Don''t scream. It''ll only take a minute," the doctor nodded as she stared into his eyes, and then he moved towards her neck.

    Fangs grew in his mouth, and he sank them into her neck.

    Dexter began to hug the woman as he drank her blood greedily. He didn''t want to restrain himself and rip the woman''s neck, but this was a camp with rules.

    Plus, vampires weren''t even allowed in the main city and were supposed to stay in the Sunwalkers'' camp.

    Dexter soon removed his fangs from her neck and looked into her eyes, seeing her crying.

    "Don''t be scared," he said, ncing at the wound.

    "You got that wound by ident. Now, get it treated, and forget that I was ever here," he said, ring into her eyes. The next moment, she found herself sitting alone in the office.

    After feasting on a few other nurses, Dexter left the ce, wiping his lips with his ck shirt.

    All of a sudden, a huge shadow was cast over the entire city area. Dexter looked up to see a massive floating piece ofnd, just like the Sunwalkers'' camp.

    "So they''ve arrived," he said with a smile. Two ck wings sprouted from his back, and he flew upwards towards the sky.

    He flew over to the Sunwalkers'' camp and looked far ahead to see Collins on top of one of the buildings.

    ''Hm, to think she came to take Collins away yesterday because of this,'' Dexter thought with a sigh. He also noticed a blue-haired guy standing next to Collins and a beautiful girl with long curly ck hair.

    ''Hm? Prince Quan is still alive?'' Dexter was taken aback as he saw Quan sitting healthily on a roof with Collins and Gracia.

    ''I wonder what the camps from other countries are going to be like,'' he thought with a smile.

    The witch''s goal was to unite the surviving people in the world. Dexter could only wonder what the total number of people would be.

    At some point, they were going to have to expand this city, as there were already a lot of people here.

    The ind soon stopped and hovered in one spot. Dian came down with a thud, and Anatoly and some other soldiers approached him.

    Dexter stayed back as they tested his strength. The man nced backward, noticing Dexter, and then looked forward again, walking away with Anatoly.

    "Hm? Dexter?" Quan was surprised to see him there and looked around as well.

    Dexter looked up to see Quan flying above him with tworge dragon wings, observing the surroundings.

    "Is he some kind of demon?"

    "What the hell is he supposed to be?"

    "This is getting too much for me. I''m only human."

    The people began to fear Quan as he descended to the ground. Dexter, who was also on the ground, walked towards him.

    "I didn''t know you were really a prince," Dexter said as he approached Quan, who had finallynded.

    Quan wore a blue outfit with white designs on the shirt. Golden chains adorned the shirt''s pockets and exterior.

    Hended on the ground and nced at Dexter.

    "I''m not going to say I''m happy to see you or whatever. And yes, I''m a dragon. What about you?" Quan asked.

    Despite his calm tone, his mind was racing, recalling his and Dexter''s fight from before.

    "Vampire."

    Quan nodded at Dexter''s reply and saw Hannah walking towards them.

    "I see you took my bride. But you actually have to defeat me before you can do that. Do you think you can?" Quan said in a low voice, taking a step closer to Dexter.

    Dexter smiled at the statement and looked up to see Bai Lin sitting on what looked like a cloud, observing them.

    "Wanna get at it right now?" Dexter said, summoning a ck spear in his hand and spreading his wings behind him.

    The prince too conjured a bright blue me in his palm, from which a long sword emerged.

    Collins descended and stood next to Hannah, who watched what was happening. He raised a brow.

    "What the hell''s going on?" he asked, and she pointed towards the pair.

    "Quan is going to challenge Dexter," she said with a smile, and Collins couldn''t help but chuckle.

    Even he would have a hard time fighting Dexter, now a third ss. And this prince, who was only a fifth ss, was going to challenge him?

    "I hid my powers before to not attract attention from the Drakes early on. Now I''ll defeat you and confirm my superiority," Quan said, flying into the sky.

    The advanced wings of fate sprouted from his back, and with a single p, mes shot out, boosting Dexter toward the prince flying above the camp.

    "Well, I hid my powers because of Hannah''s father and what people would think of me. But now, I''m sure that you''re weaker than me," Dexter said with a confident smirk, and Quan couldn''t help but frown at this im.

 Chapter 292: 289. An ambush

    Quan didn''t have any reason to go easy on Dexter. His pride had once been hurt by this vampire, and now they could finally fight at full strength.

    "I didn''t know you had eyes for her. I heard Obsidian chased you out of camp, and she left to be with you. That''s crazy..." Quan nodded as he waved the sword around.

    Dexter could hear a low hum from the sword as it waved through the air, and he closed his eyes.

    Quan suddenly flew towards him at great speed, and Dexter pped his wings, shooting towards Quan.

    The two of them appeared close to each other in the next moment and began to fight.

    Despite Dexter being at a disadvantage with his long spear, he still went close to Quan. They shed weapons in midair, and they were equally fast.

    The people below could see ripples in the air as the two individuals shed.

    "Amazing! I can barely see them," Anatoly said in amazement as he watched the fight from the ground.

    Quan was already getting fired up, dodging all the stabsing from Dexter. He opened his mouth, and a stream of mes burst out from it.

    Explosions were going off, and Rameses decided toe out to see what was happening.

    He was surprised to see that indeed people were fighting in the air.

    "Hah. The people that areing seem to be surpassing our expectations. These people are dragons, and also humans," he said, shaking his head.

    Dian came from behind him, and he looked at the man.

    "Did they tell you what we''re facing exactly?" Dian asked, ncing over at Rameses, who shook his head.

    "No. What about the Dragon King?" Rameses asked, and Dian only shook his head.

    Dexter smiled as he went toe-to-toe with Quan without receiving any hits.

    Quan suddenly smiled and finally caught Dexter off guard. He struck his de from above, causing Dexter to block with his spear, and he was kicked back.

    With a thrust of his sword, he released a huge st of mes towards Dexter.

    "Alright, alright, enough ying," Dexter mumbled before he shot towards Quan with even more speed than before.

    Dexter''s spear was lit with mes, and Quan couldn''t even catch him with his eyes.

    "Alright, alright," Quan said as he raised his hands, and as he did so, a de stopped close to his chest, about to stab him.

    "What ss are you now?" he had to ask.

    "Third," Dexter said before he went back down.

    Bai Lin flew up to Quan with a groan, clearly confused.

    "Why did you surrender? You hadn''t even used Dragon Singrity," Bai said with a deep frown, and Quan shook his head.

    "Look around, this entire area would be destroyed. Besides, I''m not that bothered by his strength. I haven''t perfected Draconic Singrity yet," Quan said, and then he flew back to his camp.

    ...

    "How long can you keep it up?" Dexter asked as he looked at the floating camp opposite theirs.

    Collins, who was beside him, only raised a brow as he thought about it.

    "Well, as long as I''m alive, it can stay that way," Collins said with a shrug, and Dexter nodded.

    "Have you seen Tracy? I saw her and the wolves leave a while ago," Dexter asked, and Collins shook his head.

    He couldn''t help but wonder where the wolves had gone this time.

    ...

    It was soon night, and a half-moon floated in the sky, shining upon the ground.

    The three werewolf n leaders stood facing therge rock, which was seemingly the hideout of the witches.

    "Let''s go in," Trisha said as she gazed at the rock.

    Her pupils glowed bright blue, and the symbol on her head spread all around the left side of her face.

    They charged towards the rocks, and then water burst out of the ground as she got close.

    The ck werewolves behind her began to transform as they approached the rock too. All the water solidified into ice shards, shooting down towards the werewolves.

    Something like this wasn''t enough to stop them, as they all had superior agility and could see better at night.

    The rock finally changed into arge wooden door, and Carina came out with a bunch of witches. She looked shocked to see the werewolves approaching ferociously.

    "Stop them," she mumbled, and a few women stood in front of her, singing loudly as they pointed their hands forward.

    Karim couldn''t help but smile as he saw this, and then other witches came forward,manding the winds to push back the wolves.

    "Mistress, the hymns aren''t working," one of the women said to her, and she was shocked to hear this.

    ''They must have noticed that their songs don''t affect us. I knew they would use it. Good thing we went to get a bunch of defenses in Heaven''s Tower,'' Karim thought, transforming into arge brown wolf and leaping over the battlefield.

    Tracy joined in. She looked at the ne on the witch''s neck and frowned as she hopped towards the witches.

    She was surprised to see the werewolves pushing away the witches, scratching and even killing them.

    Carina looked at the battlefield with a frown and screamed loudly.

    The scream echoed through the battlefield, causing the werewolves'' vision to distort, and they all looked towards her.

    They were getting pushed back by another force.

    With a wave of her hand, the earth began to copse inwardly. Tracy managed to get her footing back quickly and noticed a man in ck, who had a scarf around his lower face, knocking out the witches behind Carina.

    She leapt over the debris, avoiding the copsing ground, and began to transform on her own.

    Her eyes glowed a bright golden color, and her ws began to extend. She suddenly saw the world with enhanced rity and went straight for the witch.

    Carina was distracted with holding the wolves back and didn''t notice the man behind her, who had already gotten close.

    She managed to react in time and stop him froming closer, using a pulse wave to push him back.

    He managed to grab the ne before it happened and began to run away with the moonstone.

 Chapter 293: 290. An intruder

    Carina was surprised by the intruder''s actions and went after him with great speed. It seemed like she was surfing on the air as she moved very quickly.

    Meanwhile, Tracy and the other werewolves came from behind at great speeds, but they weren''t as fast as Carina.

    The booming sound of the wind breaking echoed around the woods as something shed past the trees, knocking a few down.

    She finally caught sight of the man dressed in ck, and with a wave of her hand, roots began to sprout out of the ground, whipping towards the man.

    The person tried hard to escape and dodge, and then she increased the number of roots, including fire, which arose from the ground as well.

    The mes raged, surrounding the man who had a scarf around his lower face.

    "Give it back to me," Carina stretched forth her hand, and the man looked behind himself and threw the stone up.

    Carina immediately looked up and got ready to catch it, and then she noticed himing to attack her��he was fast.

    The man''s dagger collided with an invisible barrier, and his attack was multiplied, knocking him back and causing arge number of trees and even the earth to be destroyed.

    Carina caught the stone, and the intruder suddenly began to run away at a very high speed, leaving the area without the stone.

    Carina couldn''t say anything about what had just happened. She was stunned. She didn''t even get to see the person who attempted to steal from her.

    ''That man...'' she gritted her teeth as she started to chase after him, but she was blocked by a group of wolves aggressively growling at her.

    Trisha and Tarzon walked forward to stand in front of her, ring at her.

    "Carina, this entire area is guarded by the witches, so we had no choice but toe in by force," Karim said as he walked forward too.

    "Give us the moonstone." The words left his mouth, and then she looked at all of them, gritting her teeth.

    "I can''t give it to you. It''s an ancient relic of my ancestors, and you werewolves are supposed to know that we don''t joke with relics." Carina waved her hand, and as she did, a wall of water blocked her and the wolves.

    As they rushed towards her, the wall solidified into ice, and she was already long gone as Tarzon broke the ice.

    They couldn''t find her anymore, and only a white mist was left in the area where she had been.

    "Argh, fuck. We should have just ripped her apart as well," Tarzon said with an annoyed tone, and Tracy couldn''t help but look at him, her lips twitching.

    "You know we can''t do that. She could be a crucial force when the world is in danger," Karim said, and Tarzon only growled as he walked past them.

    "I''m going to find her!" he said before he ran off into the forest, with other white werewolves following behind him.

    Tracy could not understand his behavior and looked at Karim and Trisha.

    Trisha looked back and saw the confused Tracy. She couldn''t help but smile at the girl.

    "Oh, don''t worry about him. He has the potential to be the strongest werewolf, but the werewolves'' sealed power holds him back," she exined with a shrug, and Tracy blinked.

    "But why does he want such power like that? He could just level up," she said with a shrug, and Trisha shook her head.

    "It''s just something personal. He can''t beat me in a fight, and the leader of the fox tribe also beat him up. He''ll definitely be stronger when he''s at full power," she said, and then, with a sigh, she began to walk back in the direction they came from.

    Karim kept quiet as he let his mind drift. He couldn''t help but look around as they walked back, and he clearly remembered seeing a man with a ck scarf around his neck.

    "There was a guy trying to steal the stone while we were holding back the witches. I saw him clearly," Tracy said, and Karim nodded.

    "Find the man," Karim said as he looked at the brown wolves around them, and they all split up and ran in every direction to search.

    Trisha couldn''t help but look at Tracy with a smile and studied her.

    "Hey, Tracy. What do you think about the moonstone and our n? You rarely talk," Trisha said as she wrapped an arm around Tracy.

    "Hm? Oh... I''m in it to stop the pain. I hate the full moon because of it. It''s too much to handle," she said with a slight smile, and Trisha couldn''t help but nod.

    "Pain, huh?"

    The day of a full moon had always been one Tracy feared the most, as she would endure the painful process of transformation all on her own, afraid to let anyone see her.

    If she had a way to stop it, she would dly stop it.

    ...

    Close to a clear stream, mist began to gather around the surroundings.

    From it, a woman appeared. Her ck hair fluttered as the wind blew past her.

    Carina clenched the moonstone in her hands, and then she let out a breath as she looked into the water.

    "The relic... The werewolves won''t stop until they break the curse. I''m really considering giving it to them," she said with a sigh and sat down on the ground.

    ''My grandmother told us to protect it. I should go back and check why exactly it''s dangerous,'' she thought to herself before she turned into mist and left the area.

    She arrived soon back at her base and saw other witches discussing as they waited for her.

    The chattering stopped as they noticed Carina on the other side of the room.

    "Mistress, I think it''s time you give the moonstone away," one of the disciples said.

    There was visible sweat on her face, and Carina noticed the injured witch behind her.

    "The natural order is gone. There''s no need to protect the relic anymore. We lost more than five disciples today during the werewolf attack. Please end this..." The woman got on her knees as she began to beg, and Carina ignored her and entered her room to clear her mind.

    "Mother... Why am I protecting this thing?" She couldn''t help but mumble as she looked at the moonstone again.

 Chapter 294: 291. Flair...

    It was morning already. The entire refuge city had begun to adapt to the new people who had arrived at the camp.

    Dexter walked through the streets, seeing children ying around and women washing clothes. He couldn''t help but smile.

    They were indeed rebuilding Earth.

    "Hm?" He looked around a corner to see Rameses ying with some children and chickens that were still normal.

    He couldn''t help but chuckle at this and just stood by the side, watching them.

    "Big brother, you''re going to be the one looking for us now!" The kids jumped happily, and Rameses couldn''t help but give in.

    They yed a game of hide and seek for a few minutes, and Dexter couldn''t help but feel like he should join in.

    ''Hmm... Just this once. It wouldn''t hurt, right?'' he thought with a smile and walked into the ce.

    "Hey, mind if I join in?" he said with a smile, and Rameses frowned when he saw that it was the leader of the vampires.

    The children saw his frown and became wary of Dexter.

    "Oh, calm down. We''re only ying a game. Besides, I have much more control than you think." Dexter smiled subtly as he picked up a chicken from the ground and showed them.

    The kids slowly came from behind Rameses, and he couldn''t help but rx a bit.

    "Hey, Uncle, what''s your name?" One of the children tugged at his trousers.

    "Dexter."

    "Hm... Uncle Dexter looks more handsome than Big Brother," one of the kids said yfully, and Rameses couldn''t help butugh, scratching the back of his head.

    "So what do you guys say? Me and Big Brother will find you." Dexter said, and the kids joyfully ran around.

    He had to shake his head as he was reminded of Lily, too.

    ''She should still be like this. But now...'' he remembered how she fought against deadly and powerful creatures all the time, growing stronger every day.

    "Hm?" Rameses raised a brow as he saw Dexter spacing out, and he tapped on his shoulder.

    "A�C ah. Sorry, I got lost in thought for a second," Dexter said, and Rameses couldn''t help but frown and move towards Dexter''s ear.

    They both counted down to ten and soon began to look for the children around the building they were in.

    Dexter could see where all of them were within the building with his red vision, seeing their blood signatures around the ce.

    And so he began to bring them out one by one.

    ...

    After more than an hour of ying with the children, Dexter and Rameses stood outside the ce, and Rameses couldn''t help but look at Dexter again.

    "Hm. I thought all vampires just crave blood... Seems like I was wrong," he said, and Dexter smiled.

    "No, we do crave it. The one you had an encounter with was probably new, or they don''t care about anything," he said, and Rameses couldn''t help but shake his head.

    "You''re really a weird one."

    Dexter only took that as apliment and started walking away.

    "So why do youe here sometimes? I could tell something was on your mind, or you just like to be around naive children," Dexter said, and Rameses couldn''t help but look up as they both walked along a path.

    "They remind me of my younger sister. She''s currently in a sick bed. Apparently, her sickness is very bad..." he said, and Dexter noticed his eyes dimming for a bit.

    "Hm... Have you tried supernatural cures?" Dexter asked him, and he raised a brow.

    "The witches say that there''s no cure for what''s wrong with her. They also said something about being kissed by a lich."

    The more Rameses spoke, the dimmer his voice became. Dexter could feel that he really did want his sister to survive this illness.

    "Every day... I just wish for her to survive the next. She... She''s the only one I have left," he said, and Dexter didn''t say anything, only listening to him.

    "Have you tried using vampire blood?" Dexter said as he stopped walking, and Rameses looked back at him with a frown as he heard it.

    "But what if she bes a vampire?" he asked, his mood sinking.

    "What if this, what if that. Don''t worry about other things. To you, all that should matter is your sister''s survival.

    It doesn''t matter whether any form she takes��witch, chimera, vampire��she''ll still be your sister," Dexter said to him and then started walking away.

    Rameses'' eyes widened as he listened to what Dexter said to him.

    ''The only thing that matters... should be...'' he thought hard about it.

    He could see shes of a vampire ripping apart people, and he shook his head. He frowned as he looked around, seeing that Dexter had already left the area, and then he headed towards the hospital in the ce.

    He walked for over twenty minutes, spending every second thinking about what Dexter had said to him.

    He entered one of the rooms in the building to see a little girl lying on a bed. She looked to be about four feet tall, with ck markings covering almost all parts of her chocte skin.

    Her grey-colored eyes fluttered open weakly, and she groaned as she stretched her hand towards her brother.

    Rameses caught her hand in his and stayed by her side for a while.

    "Brother... The nurses told me that I don''t have much time. What does it mean?" The words came out of the little girl''s mouth, and Rameses couldn''t help but grit his teeth in anger.

    "There''s still time. There''s still plenty of time. I''ll find the cure, even if it''s thest thing I do." His body trembled, and his sister couldn''t help but put a hand on his face, raising his face to look at her.

    She only smiled at him reassuringly.

    "I''ll be waiting, brother," she said to him. He felt calmer with her words, then frowned and walked out of the room.

    He had a single resolve now. No matter the reason, she must survive. ir must...

 Chapter 295: 292. Impending chaos

    Jude was still in the camp, teaching the people ways on how to fight better and have a better chance at defeating creatures.

    Dexter flew up to the camp, raising a brow as he saw Jude tackle K to the ground.

    He noticed the people watching and concluded that they were learning different techniques.

    "Oh hey, Dexter," Jude turned around to look at him, and the people began to whisper.

    "So, you think Dexter would be able to beat him?"

    "I don''t know, but he did say Dexter was better than him."

    "Leave it at that. I couldn''t even do a proper kick."

    Jude helped K stand up and smiled as he saw her annoyed expression.

    "So, who wants to learn?" she asked as she looked at the vampires.

    Jude had just bullied her big time, so it was her turn now.

    Meanwhile, Jude and Dexter looked at the waters surrounding the city.

    "I really think this was a bad ce to rebuild," Dexter couldn''t help but say.

    "Hm. I have the same view. The waters around the city are very dangerous. If the creatures attack thend again, it''ll be a massacre," Jude said, and Dexter nodded in understanding.

    "What about the Sea Titans?" he asked with a calm face, and Jude shook his head.

    "Not good. We barely have three days. They''re fast," Jude said, and Dexter couldn''t help but frown.

    "Hmm... What if we go in and y them as theye?" he asked.

    "That would be a good idea, but we''ll be at a disadvantage since we are much slower in the water. Well, you guys, not me," Jude said with a chuckle, and Dexter shook his head.

    "I guess we have to guide them away from the main city, perhaps to othernds close by, so that we can face them at full strength," Dexter said, and Jude approved of it.

    "It''s nice that you''re very observant," Dexter smiled.

    "Haha, you taught me to be. Where gangsters lurk at every corner, you have to be observant," Jude said with a smile, and Dexter looked around.

    "Where''s Collins?" he asked with a raised brow.

    "Hm? He should be in the city with Gracia," Jude said, and then Dexter walked forward and jumped down.

    "Continue the training!"

    Jude could only smile as he went back.

    Although the vampires were not satisfied that Jude didn''t get to fight Dexter, at least they wouldn''t be bullied by K.

    ...

    Collins was sitting on a building, looking up at the sky as he listened to the beautiful sound of a guitar.

    ''Who knew Quan could be talented at this, haha,'' he couldn''t help but think as he continued listening.

    "Hm?" He looked to his side to see Natasha walking toward him, and he became wary.

    Unexpectedly, the cold woman sat next to him.

    "Um... Hi," Collins started the conversation.

    Receiving no response, he looked down and saw that she was gazing at Quan with a longing look.

    "Oh, I see. You like him ying this music too," he said in a low tone.

    Quan had his eyes closed, listening to every sound the guitar produced, and the people on the roof were just enjoying it.

    "He''s good," Natasha finally said, still with no expression on her face.

    "Hm... He is," Collins nodded.

    "Now that I think about it, are you a dragon too?" he asked her, and she shook her head.

    Collins waited for her to continue, and she raised a brow as she saw him staring at her.

    "You''re supposed to go on... What are you?" he said with a bitter smile.

    "I''m from a fox tribe. I''m currently serving the prince as his personal guardian," she said to him, and he finally understood their rtionship.

    "What about the monk boy sitting beside him?" Collins asked, and Natasha blinked as she turned slightly to see Bai sitting beside Quan.

    "He is a friend. Our friend," she said to him, and Collins couldn''t help but be fascinated by her personality.

    "You don''t seem like you talk a lot. How do you feel about the prince? I mean, he had to fight a war, and you were there all along. He''s a jerk sometimes too," Collins said, and he could see a little blush on Natasha''s face, making him confused.

    "He''s a very hard worker and very powerful too. I''ve served him for his entire lifetime, and I will keep serving him," she said in a low voice, and Collins caught a hint of how she felt.

    "You like the prince, don''t you?" he said, and she was taken aback, looking at him with a frown.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell. You''re probably good at hiding how you feel."

    It wasn''t just random words. She really did seem like some kind of assassin that buried their emotions.

    ''I guess it''s like the rtionship of a master and a ve. It doesn''t usually work out,'' Collins thought as he looked at the woman.

    "My advice would be to simply not hide all of your emotions. You have to show them sometimes," he smiled.

    "Dexter already took his fated bride, so it''s possible for you to fill that spot," Collins said, standing up from the ceiling.

    Natasha still had her cold gaze, looking at Quan ying the instrument.

    Collins had nothing else to say, and Natasha looked at him as he flew away from the location.

    She couldn''t help but think about his words, but most importantly, one.

    "Emotions."

    ...

    Collins didn''t have anything to do for now, so he was exploring the city. He flew up to the other camp where the dragon general, Dian, currently stayed.

    It was just as he remembered it. The fifty-meter tall fence and the multitudes of houses made with various materials.

    He went into it and walked around. They hadn''t developed enough to start trading like Dexter''s camp, but they were very organized.

    He saw Gracia at one edge, more than two hundred meters away, and he smiled as he flew towards her.

    Gracia silently walked along a grassy path alone, going toward a bench by the side. She sat down and sighed as she began to think about a lot of things.

    "Hey, pretty girl," Collins whispered in her ear, and she was startled and pulled a gun on him.

    "Woah, woah, woah. I don''t bite," Collins smiled at her, and she put it down.

    "It''s just you. How long have you guys been here?" she asked, and Collins sat next to her, making her shocked.

    "We''ve been here two days before you guys," he replied and nced at her face.

    "So, what''s on your mind? I can clearly see that you were thinking about something," he asked, giving her a calming smile.

    "It''s... it''s nothing. I only miss the way the old world was."

    "Walking around is even dangerous since you don''t know what mighte out and attack you. Plus, the looming third phase and probably what the witches are warning us about. I''m tired," she said, and Collins put an arm around her. His eyes widened.

    Chapter Continue:

    ''Sh�Cshe''s trembling,'' he thought in shock.

    He could feel her body shaking close to him, and he could only give her a hug.

    "Don''t worry, everything is going to be fine. I won''t let you get hurt," he said as he hugged her, and she hugged him tightly back.

    As someone who was all over the inte as an uing singer before the apocalypse, it must be weird doing things she never wanted to do.

    Fighting, being a dragon, wars, devilish creatures. It was a catastrophe.

    But they''d all get through it. Hopefully, they''ll survive what is toe.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!